Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http: //books .google .com/I
NnJ^^
rvC)C
=^^S^
MARITIME GEOGRAPHY
AMD
STATISTICS,
OE
A DESCRIPTION
OP THB
<
MARITIME COMMERCE, NAVIGATION,
8sc. S^. Sjc.
it
Le Trident de Neptune est le Seeptre da Monde.**
By JAMES HINGSTON TUCKEY,
IN FOUE yOLUMBS.
VOL. UL
V
'^'/:\v""yo
LONDON:
ruano mk uack, faut, um co. sooksbubu to tbk
HOH. BAST-IHOU COlKfhXr, LgADIWHAU ITSBIT.
iii5.
-I
r. . , ^. . - \ ^ t • ^ > .;».»'♦
M//
. :>l I
•. .- \
f t >
"^•^ ' s-^' *:!',,• . -^^Z f,
-. / ; I I •
, I. • I
,'' .
' : •■ w :.'<'!
I '
Lincotn'a-lnn*r)eIdf« London*
CONTENTS OF VOL. HI.
Page
TftRBITORT OF THB CaPB OP GoOD HoPB -
1
Fishy sea birds • • • - ' •
4
Animals^ climate -•-•-•
5
Hottentots r
10
Cape Current ------
16
Bast Coast op Apbica
21
Natal .
t&.
Soffola ••
23
Mosambique •-.-••-•
25
Querimba ..•••-•
26
Zangaebar •...•-.
- 27
Ajan ........
29
Samaulies -..••..
30
Socotra Island ......
31
Biadagascar Island - -r • , . .
33
Comoro Islands ......
43
Bourbon Island .•••.-
- 46
Isle of France ......
53
Bodeiigue Island • - • -. - •: -
- .58
SemUertdldandiWidlUefi in the Indian Ocean
. 59
Thb Rbd Sb a i name, extent ....
- 67
GoUi, andent extent . . • . •
68
Eleratioii, ddet, wind* . - • - •
. 69
.Freshwater, coitst, shoalf, .fiih ...
- 71
a2
jy CONTENTS*
Page
Birds, climate .--.----72
Africaii coast - - - - • • " ^'
Arabian coast ^
Islands
South Coast op Arabia ------ 83
Aft
GutF OP Pbrsia ; winds, currents . - - - oo
Springs of fresh water, rivers- . - - - 89
Arabian coast " ^
Persian coast - -.--"'"'
Islands JJ
South Coast op Persia ^'
Euau oniheRiieand Progrm of ihe European
EitaUishmmU in India - - - " ' y
Regions of India - - - -• * 'i/wi
Ancient communication with Europe - - - 100
Progress of the Portuguese ^^*
Pk^gress of the Dutch - -.-.•.* *
Progress of the English - - - - * " ^1^
Ftogress of the French - - - ■ " - 127
Progress of the English and FrtnA- ' ' " g
Trade of the Dutch - - - * ' ' {37
Settlements of the Spaniards - - . - * ' yl
Danes ^^
142
, ..I... Austrians ----- *^*
^ — » Swedes and Prussians - - - 143
■^
Momoom and Currenit in the Indian Seas - - ' ^^
HihooStan; Scindy - - - ' * * 1&1
Coast of Cutctt - - - - - - M
Suratcoast "^
Bombay coast - - - " -
Concan .--•••-■ **^
Cuata - . - l«4
OOKTEKT^I.^
Page
Malabtf - - .- . . . - - ]$8
lladim and Tinardly - - - - - • 174
Laccadm Itlands - . • . . . . • 175
Maldiva Islands - - I77
Obtlov ISl
Names, extent,, mountains . • . • • 192
BiTers, minerals ....... 133
V^etables, animab, dimate - - • ' • . |84
Popoktion --•-•*••. 185
Topography 188
Peari-fisherj - -- . • « • • I94
HiWDosT^v i coasts of BCariwar and Tondiman • • 199
Tanjore^ Coronumdel •-.-.. » .. ^^
Golconda •-...... 205
Bengal . .209
Simderbmids -- - • . . • . 215
Chittagong - - - 217
IiTDXA BBYOVD TBI Oanois ; dl?isions ... 218
Relations with Europeans • - • . . 219
Aracan --•-.••.. 220
^«^ " • - - 221
Siam --«.•«.«. 224
Malay peninsula --•«••• 22i5
Gulf of Siam 236
Cambodia -•.....• 238
Tsiompa - - -• • . • . 240
Cochin China -..••.. 241
Tonquin - - - . .. . . 248
Hainan L -«.-.... 250
Chiitai topography «.-... 252
Chinese character * - - • . • 263
TbxCoisa - 268
Haktcbousib -.. 269
SlBBUA - . .. •'. . .. 274
KAMTfCHATlA^SOil- ... . - 279
VI
eON.TENTS.
;Volcaiioe8> rivers, vegetables, aimals,. climate
r Natives ....
. Commerce - . - -
Topography - - - . - _
KeaiAKs and Tchuktchxs . -
Chivksb Islands ; Formosa
- Lieukieu Islands - - . -
Japan Islands ; name^ soil
Climate, productions^ animals
Minerals; Japanese
Oovemment> manners . « <
Topography - - ■- - •
Jesso, KjjaiLBS ...
Psge
280
281
282
' 283
286
290
292
294
295
206
297
301.
304
Grand Abcbipblago ; divisions
Islands in the Bay of Bengal • - •
Malay archipelago, Sumatra - - «
Sunda chain ------
Bomean, Celebean, and Molucca chains -
Philippine archipelago • • - -
Papua archipelago - . - - «
New Holland - - . • -
Progress of geography - - • •
New South Wales ; coastj mountains
Rivers, climate - - - - -
Productions, vegetable and animal
Natives ------
Colony of Port Jackson . - •
General topography. East coast
South coast - - - -
Nuyt's Land ------
*
Leeuwin*8 Landj Edel's Jjand • « -
Concord Land . • • . •
Dewitt's Land
313
ib.
328
369
385
407.
419
433
ib.
434
t^.
435
436
440
444
447
449
451
ib.
452
coNTSNTa. vii
Paga
Arnbeim Land ».-••.',. 453
Galf of Carpentaria ...... i^^
Van Dibmbn's Land »-«..• 455
Of thb Commbxcb of tbb Indian Sxai 1 . • 459
East India Company's Charter • « . . {^^
East coast of Africa •-•.•• ^^q
Red Sea --..•••• 452
Persian Golf -«•-«.•» 4%j
VtBsl Fishery -->-•.«. 471
South Coast of Persia^ Seindy^ Oozerat - • « 472
Sorat j Malabar Coast ••--«• 473
Ceylon and Coromandel -•-..» 4g()
• Bengal -.-. 4gg
East Coast of the Bay of Bengal .... 490
Malay Islands .......i^^
Siam and Cochin China •»-••. 493
Chhia 501
Japan 610
IS1.BS OF Santa Cbvz - - • • • -517
NxwHbbbidbs - - . • • . -518
Nnw Caledonia --->•*.. 521
Nbw Zbaland ---••••• 524
Notes 533
Monies^ Weights and Measures • - . • . 543
Geographical Positions ...... 543
Index ---.-»... 554
^ • »<•
1 •
J .
; .u-
X^9
* *
MARITIME GEOGRAPHY.
THE TfiRBITORY OF THE CAPE OF QOOH HOPE.
Tbb territory of the Capie of Good Hope occupies
the (Bwthera extreoiity of Africa, extending from
the latitude 29^ 48' on the west coast, to the
great Fish ri?er in 33"" 25' on the east. The Dutch
first fwmed an estal^lishment here in 165S, to
serve as an intermediate station for their East
India ieets.*
In following the coast from the north, we meet
in suocesqoo Green river, Zwart Dom (Black
Thorn) river in 30"" d6',and Elephant river 31'' ft8\
whidi htber is crossed by a bar at its mouth, but
has water within for small craft twenty miles.
St Helena bay is limited by St. Martin's point
on ^e west, and Cape Depeada on the N.E. It
is five leagues deep, with regular depths firom
twelve to five fathoms } but is entirely exposed to
▼9Im in. B the
* 7fm Dtttdi feud Adr dalm on a preteBded pvrcbMe from tbe Hot-
tentoti of the peniMuhL If, however, the ceremony of taking a nomfaial
fOHeMlon ghrci a legal clahn to an nnoccapied country, England hae thk
eialm to the Cape, for In May 1620 Andrew Shilling and Humphry Fflz-
horhen took po^fltseion of the peninsula for their sovereign Queen BUza-
hetb.
2 JMJUTIME 0£OCnUkPHV«
the K.W. and is only occaaioimlly vinted by the
tK)uthem whalers in tiiie summen Befg, or Mouq*
tain river, empties itself into it, and though crosMd
by a bar has water widiin it for small vessels* On
eaoh side o£ the river are a few houses, this bdkfig
formerly a Dutch post to collect grain.
Saldahna Bay runs^ in east and S.£, forming a
port capable of holding the largest fleets, but
' unfortunately there is no firesh water near its shores
in summer. In winter the brackish water 'in the
ponds is rendered fresh by the rains. The sprhlg
most contiguous and convenient is six mites- dis-
tant from the north shore of the bay, fA a «p9t
called Whit Clif (White Rock.) The entrance is
between the islands of Jutten and Malgas^ ; after
passing this narrow strait the entrance widens,
and in- the middle is the island St. Marcus with a
safe passage on either side. Provisions are abun*
dant here and cheaper than at the Citpe Town» but
tiiere ia no wood fbr fuel near the shores. In tihe
bay are several rocky islets frequented by seals,
which are taken by people from the Cape for their
oil a^d skins.
Dassen, also called' EUzaibeth and Marmotte
island, is between Saldahna and Table B*ys : it is
four or five miles off dbiore, low and sandy^ the
resort of innumerable pengdins, and abounds in
the Guinea rat (Caoia Capensis) called DoMeliy
^ or badger, by the Dutch boors.*
The
* la English charts this island is called Conejr or Rabbit island, which as
well as Dassen and Marmotte, are referable improperig Co the Guinea rat,
called vulgarly the Guinea pi^
I
TltB CAPS OF GOOD ROPE. 3
" Ttik ^ttthern promontoiy of Africa is d vast
flBfikisalar mass of roeky mountains, joined to tiie
^mtdh bjf a saftd^fisthmns. At the north extremity
<xf the peninsula the mountains are named, from
th^f configuration, the Table, 3,^00 feet high,
the Tiger or Devil's Hill, nearly as high and sepa-
rsttidd from the Table by a gap, the Sugar Loaf or
Idon*Sg Head, 2,100 feet, and the Lion's Rump.
Tm^^rds the south the land declines gradually till
it ends in three hummocks at the Cape of Good
Hope point
' Tibte Bay is on the west side oF the isthmus,
And is entirely open to the N.W., hence it is
eKtremfely dangerous in the winter months, when
' tfce N. W. winds blow with such violence that no ship
can ride them out ; for should even the cable hold
her, the sea is so furious that she would founder
itt her anchors. No vessel is therefore permitted
to enter the Bay or remain in it between the 10th
tit May and the 15th of August. During the rest
i)f Ihe year it is a safe road, but by no means a
convenient one, for the S.E, winds which then
prevail, often blow with ^uch violence as to pre-'
i^<Mt all Communication with the shore,
* An island^ named Robben (Seal) or Penguin
fidandy formerly existed in Table Bay, five miles
ftoril Green point, which sunk in an earthquake
dN^^tk December 1809- It was about two miles
and a half long, low and level except on the south,
*4fhere was a hillock ninety feet high; the soil was
a barren sand, naturally producing only briars
and 3erpolet, but by industry brought to afford
B 3 grapes
4 MAftiTi^E geoghafky;
gr^p^ apd kitdbiea vegetables* It bad sereral
gpqd ^puingSy was frequented b j penguins to make '
it tbeii: breeding place, and numbeiB of quails alsa
bced on it and were not allowed to be molested. -
Latterly, this island was a depot for convicts from
the Cape, whose number was generally seventy to
100^ and who were employed in quarrying iime>*
stone of which the base of the island was composed.
The chief officers of the government had the prr- .
vilqge of pasturing sheep on the island.
The bays of the Cape of Good Hope abound '
ia fish, both of the species met in our seas and
others. Among the former are mackarel and^
horse-mackareU gurnard, sole, skait, maid, shark
9od dog fish ; the Roman fish, a species of perca,
is named from being taken near the Roman rocks
in Simon's Bay, and is one of the commonest
fish brought to table ; the Hottentot fish is turbot
shaped, with silver scales ; the springs is also a
flat and very luscious fish, whenoe it is in great
request among the Dutch. The torpedo is also
found here, and the bagre, a poisonous fish, Th^
dolphin of seamen, and the bonita, sometimes '
wander thus far from their habitual region. Oy-
steis, cray-fish, shrimps and small crabs, and '
muscles are plentiful.
Oceanic birds are in vast numbers at the Capi^ ^*
amopgst them are the albatross, die pintado anA *
several other species of petrel, divers^ gulls, cormo-
rants, &c* besides the southern penguin, • which^
gives itS; namje to many of the rodks, as ddes
the seal. .
The
THS CAJPE OF GOOD HOl»E« O
The wild animals on the peninsula ari, small
antelopes, hares^ hyenas, wolves, jackals, baboons,
and monkeys, besides the land tortoise. The fea*
thered game are, partridges, pheasants, quails,
snipes, wild ducks, a kind of grouse, wild pigeons,
and doves : a few species of snakes are met with.
The seasons at the Cape are divided into dry
and wet ; the latter from September to March :
the spring is from September to December. The
greatest heat in January and February, when the
thermometer sometimes rises to 100 ; June, July,
and Ai^ust, or the winter, are stormy, with tor-
rents of rain, and heavy thunder and lighining, the
thermometer in this season falls to forty degrees.
Cape Town is on the S.£. angle of the bay, at
the foot of the Table Mountain, which leaves a
little plain between it and the sea. From the centre
of the town the Table bears south, the Devil
Mountain S.E. and the Lion's Head S.W. From
the Devil's Mountain to the S.E. point of the bay
a sandy plain lines the shore.
The landing is at a jetty nm out into eight feet
water, on which are four large cranes, for dis-
chaining boats, &c. The water for ships is con-
ducted to the jetty by pipes and the casks filled
in the boats.
Cape Town is built with great regularity and
neatness. The streets are straight and wide but un-
paved, hence in wet weather they are excessively
dirty, and in the S.E. winds clouds of dust aie
continually afloat in the atmosphere, and render *
walking extremely disagreeable. The middle of
bS 'the
^ MARITIME GE0GRAi>HY4
the principal streets are occupied by canals^' iAiUAi
receive all the water that descends from the iTabte
Hill, and which, as it is in too small a quantity
to afford a continual running stream, is kept in by
sluices, until the canal is full, or until it becomes
putrid, which it very soon does, all the filth of
the houses being emptied into the canals. In the
centre of the town is a small square, which serves
as a vegetable market, and in which is the toyht*
house, a. heavy building. The other public
edifices are, a Calvinist and Lutheran church, the
government house, and a theatre, built by the
English.
The fortifications consist of several detached
works, of which the principal is the citadel or
castle, a regular pentagon flanked with two rave^
lins, and some other outworks, and surrounded
by a wet ditch ; it commands the town and a
part of the anchorage, but is itself commanded by
the Devil Mountain, which rises behind- it, and
which has been strongly fortified by redoubts and
bastions. To the east of the castle is Fort Knoojkej
a rampart extending between them, called the
Marine Lines, on which a number of heavy guns
are mounted. N. W. of the town are three strong
batteries directly commanding the anchorage, and
several other small batteries defend the different
points, where a landing may be effected. The
barracks are capable of holding 4,000 men. The
population of Cape Town, exclusive of railitarj^ is
about 3,000 whites and 14,000 slaves.
At one extremity of the town is a public
garden.
THV DAn or GOOD HOfE* 7
ot between tlurty and forty acre9» ,T^ch
jkis been highly improved since the occupation by
Ijne £i^;iisb« In it is a menagerie^ with some mre
birds and beaata of Africa. A libraxy c£ 5 qc
6,000 volumesy and a cabinet of natur^ history,
are the other public institutions.
The climate of the Cape approaches to that pf
the Torrid 2k>ne: the greatest cold in July and
August, only producing light snow on the sum-
mtta of the mountains, and it is never sufficient
to render fires even comfortable. The Table
Mountain presents an occasional phenomenon, to
which the English have given the name of the
Table Cloth, and the French. of the Peruque«
It commences by a little white cloud, which
remains some time stationary over the peak of the
lion's Rump, then gradually increases until it
covers the whole Table, when it beccmies a dark
grey ifi the middle, while the edges still remain
white; after continuing some time, it slowly
nil^es with the atmosphere, until it entirely dis-
appears without rain or mist This phenomenon
is 4 pertain, prc^nostic of a hard gale from
the &£..
The fruits of Europe, as well as of the tropics^
are cultivated at the Cape; but neither, grapea
^xptptedt arrive at the same perfection aa in their
motive ^imrf;es« Beef and mutton are cheap ; but
t)ie fwmt is &r from good, and the latter has a
9tcyWB t;tste,from the aromatic herbs the sheep chief-
ly feed on. Tbe^e animus are of the Afiican race^
B 4 . having
)iaiuigha» instead of wod» aadb tafc^cf .a tnlhm^
mh &tt wei^iing aiK to mae fpwtid^* '■^>
Tlie couiitiy iMHiies in- the environs ef the Cape
a]:e generally plain comfortable babitatiois. The
^y trees, ^ther ornamental or usefiil, are a few
oaks^and some plantations of the whilter booi<i»
^?er treie), the parching S.£. winck preventiiig
the growth of timber.
- . The wine made in the colony is piindpatty. titm^
somed within it, one-eighth only being expofteii
under the name of Cape Madeinu The^ celebrated
Constantia wine is the produce of two vin^arda
only on the peninsula, which afford about sixty
pipes of red and ninety of white. The pipe of
beat Cape Madeira is sold for sixty to sevfenty
lix-dcdlars.
The principal medium of exchange at the Cape
is paper, issued by the govemment in notes of
from one to sixty rix-doUars. The commcm cur-^
rent specie is Spanish ddUars, and French six
livres pieces, which vary id value with respect to
paper money, from twelve to fourteen escalins;
the escaliq being abmtt six-pence, sterlii^, and
^ht escalins make a paper rix-doBar. The only
g<^ coin seen in circulation is the quadruple of
Spain, which varies from tw^nty*'five to thirty rix^
dpUars paper.
Mpst of the Dutch houses receive.the passeagera
fbom ships as boarders ; but the luxury and extc»-
vagance of the English have successively raised
the price from one rix-dollar a day, which was th^
usual
dtiMiiil. fifty yM» «g6^ to tWd t^tttfiill
dollars, or thsee iimdte^ p«r cent advawce ; aMd
fifr fliB sna the iMarder is oM^ed to content
liimself ivflh Cape wines.
The exports firom the Cape, between 1799 md
IMSy.wwe estimated at tiie aimaal average of
oprij j^djOOO, while the imports were j09fX>^OOO^
The objects exported were —
- Wine (Cape Madeira), from 4 to 7>000 pipes, at
AOrt&tiOriataoUars.
WjUhs (Constantia), 25 pipes, at 500 to dOOrtx^
■
Braiid)^ from 800 to 600 pipes, at 80 to 160
liz-doyars.
• Hides, dry and salted, from 2,000 to 3,000.
Wool, a trifling quantity.
* Whale and seal oil, and whale4)one, ditto.^
Ortrich feathers, for about 1,000 rix-doUars.
Dried fruits, viz. apples, pears, peaches, apri-
cots,, ndsins, and almonds, for 25,000 rix*dolIars.
Batter supplied to ships for sea store.
Aloe8» from 50 to 100,000 lbs. at 3d. per lb.
ivory about 1,000 lbs. at one rix-dollardie pound.
Besides these objects, the Cape may export salt
firovisians and tobacco. The wool and hides may
be incnased to any extent, but the ostrich fea-
thers and ivory must diminish ; for, with respect to
ibnter^ t|ie. Dutch peasants continually robbing
liieir nests to sell the eggs to the shipping, have
greatly
. • WbilcB frequently enter Table and False Bays, and are taken ; and
Mab are eztKnudy almodaat on the rocky ialanda.
10
greatljf ihinod thein^ aoA el^hanls fatme* ilsa be«
1603^ the reveQues of the Gape did not .exceed
J£l00fi00^ and the expenaes were between 9 md
The white popohtioii of ihe ookmy it eativated
«t ao,000 souls, of whom 13,000^ inhabit the p^
nkisula. The Hottentots are reduced to a few &te
wandering hordes ; and to those wfaom the Dutch
have reduced to slavery, the number in each etate
is not reckoned above 4,000. The slaves of Africa,
India, and the Malay Islands, are estimated at be-
tween SO and 40,000.
The Southern extremily of Africa, or Territory
of the Cape, is inhdi>ited by the HottentotSt who
appear to be the ab-origines of this r^ra, and
who di&r entirely from all the other. raceB of
Afrix^ns, both in physical and moral qualities* In
the former respect, they constitute a xemarkrf)le
exoeption from the general charactei: of the ne-
gro variety of the human race^ for though they
have the woolly hair of the latter, the form of their
skiiU is that of the Malay, while the want, of beard
and the colour of liie dun i^proximAte them to
the Mongol variety. In moral qualities, the fiUtt'
tentot differs still more remarkably from the mgFo%
hting neither ferocious, stubborn, nor selfi^, but
mi the contrary, docile, mild, hone$t, and.oe)N^r
known to tdl a falsehood. The faults of wtueh
they
f Uader 4hc Dutch adminiBtratioii^ the Cape exportwl fttm 1»400 ta
1,600 tom of wheat a year to Ceylon and Bataria.
r
i
tb^ Me aooused, are an invetaaite md^Aenmmd
glufUmy» devouring every Idiidcfammalgaiiiage
-tliat &lls in their way, without pteparalaoQ, and
when thus gbtged» they thtoiK» tbemsdives doim
and sleep off the effects. That they are^ hawav«r«
cap^le ci improvement, is evident from the con*
duct of those formed into an armed oorps by tte
Ikigl ish, and yfho not only shewed a sufficient degree
(^energy, but also grew cleanly in their persoMb
As we have above noticed the skull of the Hot-
tentot resembles that of the Malay, partieiikrly
in the flatoess of the face and prominenoe of tllfe
cheek*bones; the gristle of the nose being brokanin
infancy, this part is flat. The natural colour of
the skin is a dirty yellow, resembling that of Eu-
ropeans afflicted with the jaundice : their eyes are
a dull black, without expression ; their heads thinly
furnished with little tufts of wool of a soot coloiuv
and they have no beards. The women are remavk*
able for the great prominence of their bosoms and
posteriors, which give them the shape of an Sp
and to attain this shape completely, is considered
the height of beauty. The tOthexL natural appea-i
dage which distinguishes the Hottentot femilleB has
been described by most travellers in southern
Afiica.
The want of cleanliness in t|ie He^eplQts iiaa
became proverbial. They smear their whoi9 bQ#M
^h a mixture of grease and soot, and OMWit
onally with cow-dung, wluch they nevier WMh oC
Except this kind of coaUng^ they ar^. very ^tl^ly
clad, the dress of the men consisting pf a. jacHid'Q
skiif
1ft MARITIME GEO(?RApaT. .
skifa before and another behind, which arc very
imperfect modesty pieces ; besides these, they wear
when the weather requires it, a sheep skin thrown
over the shoulders, named a kross. The women
are but little more particular with respect to the.
dicenc^ of their cloathing, which consists of three
aprotis of well greased skins, the outermost about
a foot broad, and descending mid-thigh, this
seems to be a dress^-habiti being ornamented with
shdils and beads, and put off in the hut ; the mid-
dle apron is only half the size of the outer ; and
the inner one not above the size of the hand.
Both sexes wear, as ornaments, dried guts or lea-
ther thongs, round their necks, wrists, and ancles,
as well as bracelets of iron and copper.
The habitation of the Hottentot is not much
more sumptuous than his dress, consisting of a
hut of the branches of trees, resembling a bee-
hive, with a hole to creep in on all fours, and the
fire-place in the centre, round which the family
sle^, peU-mett^ while during the day they stretch
themselves on the ground outside of them, and
bask in the sun. A collection of these huts,
formed in a circle, constitute a village or kraei.
Hie offensive weapons are the hassagay or spear
headed with iron, which they throw with great
certainly, huge clubs, bows and arrows, small
darts and lances : the points of these weapons are
aometimes poisoned with the juiee of certain plants
or the venom extracted from the heads of snakes.
The language of the Hottentots is a medley of
strange. and harsh sounds, more resembling the
chat-
TH£ CAPE OF GOOD HOFJS. .18
chattering of magpies, the noise of angry turkii^
and the hooting of owls combiofMly thpi the hunaalit
voice ; hence it is very difficult to be underitoed^
and still more so to be spokeQ. The chief amuse*
ment is dancing to the music of several wind and
stringed instruments of their own invent^Oj)^ P^^y"
ed upon generally by the womem, while tl|ie mcsi
are the dancers.
The Hottentots do not appear to have; any re^
ligion, imless the belief in magic can be QpiiOted
such ; as in most savage tribes^ their oq^wora
are atso their physicians. A few of th^m h^ve
been instructed in the principles of Christiamty by
Moravian and other missionaries.
On the west coast of the peninsula of the Cape
are several bays, most of them entirely open, and
never entered by vessels of any description. /Xhe
first is Three Anchor Bay, near Green Point, on
which is a battery to defend a landing place. So-
ciety-house Bay (Camp Bay) which bounds the
valley between the Table and Lion Mountains; it
has a landing place defended by some small works^
Hout or Woody Bay, near the middle of the pen-
insula, is surrounded by the land from east to west
by the north, and affords safe anchorage for a &w.
ships } in the winter it receives a considerafakei
stream from the Table. The communication with
Cape Town by land is, however, so difficult, thatr
the bay is seldom visited. On it are sotee. mili*-
tary works. Eight leagues distant from tkft bay
is a b^nk with from sixty to eighty fathom^ which
•
m
N «
14 MABIXIME GSOCmAraT.
in foggj weadier may be mistakeo for tint dP
JjagaiOMf tod produce dangerous consequence^.
C^aplban B^ is only two miles and a half distant
Aeim Hout Bsy^ with which it communicates by a
«iBrrow defile.
Pake Bay, so named from having formerly been
«ften mistaken for Table Bay, is on the south
aide of the isthmus, which separates it from the
ktten Hie Cape of Good Hope Point is its S.W.
limit, an^ False Cape its S.E., distant from each
other ftre leagues. Within False Cape, three or
£mr leagues, is Hanglip and Hottentofs Point of
the Dutch; the former name from the upper
part projecting out with an inclination downwards;
The bay runs in five leagues and a half, and has
several dangers on the west shore, viz* the Bel-
lows, a large rock even with . the water, three
jnfles SLS.W. from the Cape Point ; the Anvil
aad Q^brook, sunken rocks ; the Whittle or Tri-
dent'RoCk with twelve feet, eight miles N.N.E.
feom the Cape point, on which is twelve feet. The
muldk and eastern parts of the bay are free from
known dangers, but the bottom is rocky and un-
it to anchor on. The only good anchorage ih
Fake Bay is in the cove on the west shore, named
Sfanon^s or Seaman's Bay, ten miles north of the
Csqpe Foio^ and here the vessels that are obliged
tc»^z>pat the Cape in the winter put in. It is
citable of holding fifteen sail of ships perfectly
thelteredy but forty or fifly may lay here without
danger.
J
jdai^er. Opposite tfa^ south point of the bay is a
hrge fiat rock, called Noah's Ark, and directly off
the bay is a group of rocks called the R4mian
fiocks« The isthmus which separates False and
Table Bays is ten miles broad, and is loose sem
sand in hillocks, evidently formerly covered! by
the sea, and on one part of it is a shallow lagoon
of salt water, frequented by flodcs of wild ducks»
ftftmingos, and other birds. Simon's Town, conU
listing of about thirty houses, magazines, &c. is
supplied with provisions from Cape Town, and
water is abundant and easily procured. Seal
Island, near the head of False Bay, is surroanddd
by Tocks.
From False Cape the coast lays east 90^ south
(true bearing), thirty leagues to Ci^e Lagullas %
the sontl^rn point of Africa, being in 34^ 5ft§^
south. The coast between is very mountainous^
and one of the hills, called the Gunno^s Quoiny
is solitary near the sea, and may be seen nine or
ten leagues. In the direction of this cape, Klein,
or little ULiver, empties itself. Cape Lagolka
dopes- gradually to leeward, and terminates itt
two low points. From the Cape of Good ^ope
the south coast of Africa is lined by a bank of
soundings, .as far as Algoa Bay, called the Cape^
Off Lagullas Bank. , Its southern extremify is la
about 37^^ and longitude S^^« From this point
it
* Called by the Portuguese discoverers ^gulhas, or Needle's CapCi be-
cause at that tUne the magnetic oeedle had oo variatioa here.
16 MARITIME G£OGRAFHt.
it converges towards tlie shore in its progress e4st-
ward, till it terminates towards the Keiskammct
River, beyond which there are no soundings close
to the shore. The being on this bank is denoted
by the appearance of grampusses, seals, and gan-
nets.
The current which sets round the Cape of
Cood Hope, along the edge of the LaguUaa
Bank, merits a more particular description thm
we were able to afford it in the general notice of
currents. This current, though generally con-
stant, is sometimes obstructed by strong gates
from the west and S. W,, which, when they are ,of
long continuance, entirely repress it, but . the mo-v
ment they subside it returns wilii increased velo-
city. At other times it runs against the most'
violent gales, producing a very high sea outside
the edge of the bank, for within it, near the land,,
the current is always weak, and the sea compara^
lively smooth.
This current is usually first experienced com- '
ing from the eastward, in aboutlongitude 28^, from '
whence it follows the direction of the edge of the,
bank, increasing in velocity towards the southern '
pitch,^ where it runs at times at the rate of l60
Miiles in twenty-four hours : here it changes its.,
direction from S.W. to N.W., setting round the '
pitch directly towards the Cape of Good Hop^
but pnly with half the velocity it possessed when '
running to die S.W. Outside of this current a
counter, or easterly current, is sometimes found
toting with considerable force*
From
TH9 .CAPB OF COOD 0OFE. 17
^.{trc^ C&pe I^ullas to Cupe Infanta the coast
23 low, and in some places sandy near the shore :
the distance is, eighteen leagues. Tlie bays OQ
this CQast, from Cape LaguUas^ are generally open
to the east and S.E., and seldom visited, except by
small vessels from the Cape for timber.. The first
i§ Struy's Bay, east of Cape LaguUas. St. Sebas*
tian Bay, on the north side of Cape Infant^
(which is of middling height, with sand down»
behipd. iU . and of an arid appearance), receives
Brede, or Wide River, whose mouth is a mile ia
breadth, , but is crossed by a bar of sand, within
which boats can ascend it thirty miles.
From. Cape Infanta to Cape Vacas, Vaches or
Cow, a. distance of thirty leagues, the coast is
high and has an uniform appearance. Flesh Bay,
of the old Putch charts, N.E. of Cape Vacas, is
little kpo.wn, and is indeed probably the same as
Mossel Bay and bay of St. Blaize and St. Bras
(south point Cape St. Blaize) ; though open to the
ea9t$ . a$brds good anchorage and tolerable shelter,
even with the wind from S.E., but with this wind
landlog is always dii&cult and oflen impossible.
Four brackish rivers fall into the bay, and have
sandy b^nks at their mouths. Opposite the
southernmost, called Great Brak (Great Brackish)
River, is. Robben (Seal) Island, half a mile off
shore. . Gourit^, or Gourie River, dix miles east
of Cape St. Blaize, though nearly dry in summer,
in winter has a considerable volume and rapidity.
The bay abounds in muscles, oysters, and other
i^ell fish* On . the shore is only brushwood, but
vpiff HI. c up
18 ujjxrma OE^oBAxm*
up tire Great Brak River iti plenty of large 1»h-
ber. On the iDorth side of the fifomdtttoty >tif 6t
Blaize» and one mile west of it^ tiiere is a magar
uae for com, near a little rivulet, which is a oon-
veoient waiering^place; and&Kof the tih^iilet is
a Uttle cove, well sheltered for vessels of tea to
twelte feet. Half a mile distant from- dape St.
Bbuse point is a reef of broilers, with a narrow
thanoel with five fathoms, between tbem^
• ' From^ Mossd Bay to Cape Delgado the shore is
bold, and the coast moderately high, with moun-
tains hilaad. Knysna, eight or nine leagues* wesfc of
Cape Delgado, is an inlet of v the sea, capable of
being made an excellent harbour for vessels of 500
tons. Its entrance is but a quarter of a m&e
broad, between the shores of the main, and« is
rendered still narrower by islands on each side.
In mido^hannel the depth, at low water, is three
fathoms, and the rise of tide eight feet : vAen
through the entrance the deplli increases to £[>ur
and five fatlioms, and there is sufficieiit rodmfor
&rty or fifty saiL It runs in ahpat five miles, ismd
terminates in a river^ whose banks are ' ckteithed
with timber trees. The inlet is also wdl supplied
with fresh water, and has some level £ind fertile
islands in it. Iliis inlet seems to be the St. Ca«
tharine and Fish Bay of the old chaorta^ siibiated
undei: Cape Talhado. , •
rPiettemberg Bay, the Mitssel Bay of fthe old
i[)utch,aiid Formo«B' (beautiful) of the Portugiiese
tihwt^ ; It is. exposed feMa EJSJ£. tE> S«S:W., but
S»£. winds are of short duration. • The bay is
formed
Tnr CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. 19
fermed by the long promontory, named Cape. Del-
gado or Robbenberg Point (Seal and Seal Hill),
. vfaick is its soaliiern Hnrit, and ofF \vhich is a reef
<)f breakers called the Whale, with a chatmel nesar
a cableV Iei%th wide, with nine fkthotns between
it and the cape point. Several braeki^ rivers
fiiH into the nordi side of the bay t thkt of
Keir<>boom is crossed by banks that prev^t the
entrance of a boat, but within it is nav^able a
. considerable distance. Three miles Nl W; of Seal
Cape are com magazines near a sdlall fresh water
moiety whose mouth is generally closied by a dry
sand; hence watering is difficult, and the great
surf generally renders landing inconvenient. Wood
may also be cut near this rivulet; and beef, poultry
and fish are abundant.
St Francis Bay, of the Portuguese Kromme
(crooked) River Bay, and Camtons, or Content
Bsy^, of the Dutch, is a less eligible place fbr a ship
(fcan Mussell or Plettemberg Bay. Its S. W. limit
is Fbint Ekeberg, Mountain Cape, t>bs Serras of
the Portuguese j behind which is a track c€ broken
high land^ called the Craggy Mountains. Kromme
River empties itself a little east of the cape ; it is
crossed by a bar with seven or eight feet high
water sprites, buf on which there is generally so
great a siuf as to prevent boats entering it. The
water is besides brackish, but tiiere is a spring
about a mile up on the left bank. Camtons, oz
the Great River, is also crossed by a bar fordable
at an times, and entirely dry in* the suouner;
c 8 within
90 saaiTUIB GfiOGRASHT*
witbiq which the river fonDs a huog^ fattabn^ mik
(lepth for a ship of the line.
Algoa Bay of the Portuguese, Zwart Jo^ Bwf
0f the Dutch (black head), is a tolerable place
for prOquripg water and provisions^ thouf^. there
is generally a considerable surf on the .beach«
Cape Recif (rocky cape) of the French, or Foul
Point, the S.W. limit of the bay, is low, with a
conical tiiU near the extremity, and breakers
90^ mile. and a half o£ This bay, like dio^er^ Mi^
rc^fldgr notioedt has several brackish rivras, Idbe
prinppal of which are Zwartkop and Sunday, botii
crossed by. bars, but at times accessible to boi^
and with deep water within. The two small islands
of St. Croix are four miles east of Sunday River ;
and there is another island before the rivi^S'
mouth. There is a smaU pallisaded fort four miles^
north of Foul Point, and at the mouth of a ri-.
Tolet, named Bakers or Baaken (beacon), whose
mouth is usually closed by a dry bar, but JQ(&t
withiii it is a q»ring. of good water*' Wlmjes
frequent this bay, as well as that of Plettemberg^
in July and August
r From Aigoa Bay to that of Delagoa there is iio
Tp^ iit for Ufgd vessels. The coast to the Gkreat
!(i$h River is composed of moving sand^btUs : ita
/djnectjon i&E.N«£. (true, bearing).* In.tbis :ex?:
tent is Chaos or Bird Island, two leagues off shwe,:
» . . i. !.10W
* In on Hie M charts this part of the coast is laid donn too far to the
«Mra» wkk1lentirh^« i^uiTeatU^p lots of several fetttthidil»i€A. '*'' '
THFIASrcOAtr Of AFRICA. 9l
teir and ^mrroamied by r dcks. Tlie Great Fish
River of the Dutch, Rio Infanta of the Portuguese,
aepardtes the territoiy of the Cape of Good Hope
from the Kaifer country. It empties itself into
Ae sea with great rapidi^ over a bar, on vhichi^
a violent surf*
I Vadotis portions of the east coast of Africa C^
iktt equator have received particular denominationv
hM their respective limits being uiHietermined;
we shall reduce them to those of Gaflrariai Natal;
$crf&la, Mosambique, Querimba and Zangueban
The Little Keiskamma River (St Christopher ct
ifae* Portuguese) is in the Kafier country. The
eoftst of Natal received its name frcMn bang dis« <^i^^
covoed by the Portuguese on Christinas Day* In
general it is elevated^ barren, without harbours^
and inhabited by a race of Negroes inlttiical to
strangers ; l^ce it is seldom visited by European
dips, though the descriptive names of points on
it denote its having been formerly frequented by
the Portuguese. To the first point of Natal, >itrbich
k known by three small hills over it, succeeded in
succession the rivers St. John, St. Christian, Ants,:
and Blbody, of which we know no more than the
geographical sites which will be found in the^
"The Port and River of Natal is four leagues east
of the third or last point of Natal. The river is
crossed by a bar, on which i^ usually a surC but.
can be entered at times by small vessels, the depth
c 8 being
d2 MABITIME GEOGRAPHY.
coanr^uA heing Ave f«et atlow water,'and from ten to tw^e
feet at high water : within the bar the depth at low
water is two to five fathoms. The banks are low,
and overflowed at high tides, particularly about
the equinox in September* The river abounds
in hippopotami.
* Nine or ten leagues north of Natal is Fisher's
Itiver; and ten leagues farther the River St. Lucia*
to which succeeds the River of Golden Downs
«
(Rio de Madaonlle Ouro) eleven or twelve leagues
south of Smoky Cape (Punta dos Fumos), on that
part of th^ coa^t called Terra dos Fumos by the
jSrst Portuguese, from the number of smokes ob^^
served on it.
Delagoa Bay, or the Bay of Esphitu Sancto and
of Lorenzo Marquez, its first discoverer, is ten
leagues in extent north and south, and seven
leagues east and west. The north limit is a pe-
ninsula, of which the extreme point is named Iny*
acke or Unhacca ; and on the peninsula is a high
hill, called Mount Calato. Separated from the point
by a narrow rocky channel is the Island St. Mary;
and N.W. of this the little Elephant Island, from
which a reef runs five iniles to the N.W.; there
are besides several other islands in the bay.
Several rivers fall into the bay, and form shift-
ing mud banks. The principal are Lorenzo Mar-
quez, Delagoa, or English River, which fidls into
tile S.W. part of the bay. It is four mites wide
at its mouth, but is crossed by a bar, with t^o
and a half and three fathoms at low water, and
ibur at high* It is navigable for vessels of eleven
feet
THE WVt£ COAST OF AFSXCA, It^
Sogii Jetty nileBf a»d for large bo^ts several hun-
dialed. Mafumo, or Espiritu $imcto River, is ou
the porth, within the island Shef<?an ; and Ma*
pootdt on the south* A great number of whales
visit this bay in June to cub, and leave it in Sepf
tember with their young. The Dutch c^l4 Xpxj^'
riali^ts made i|ome unsuccessful attempts to fona
estabUsbipeQts on this bay. The Portuguese have
^jdl ^ * factor here^ and trade with the n^tiv^s fqjf
ej^ypbmts's teeth and gold dust. Fresh provision^
i^sh^ 90d fruits, are abundant
Tl^A CQfV^t firom Delagoa Bay to Cape Corientes,
a di^tavce of sixty-eight leagues, is^ little known*
The rivers Liagoa and Inhampura empty ih^pi^
felves oa it ; the latter by two branchesj at con*
9fderahle distances frcHn each other, the nprtbem
being q9Jyied Gold River. Cape Corientes (cujv
resit), ist so named from the velocity of the cur^
rents: setting round it to the south ; it is compos-
ed of M^hite cli£& higher than the land, to the
north, wd south. The coast from hence to Cap^
jSt. Sdbaatian has generally a barren appearancQi»
j|)ut. isk intersected by several rivers all blocked
up by san/i-banks. Inhambane Bay and Riveiip i^
five leegMes. porth of Cape Corientei; : there^ is a
iW^o w . chi^uiel into the river with i^k fathoms.
Xl^ Poa^tiigMese hfive an establishment on the east
bank^ eight miles from the mouth, where th^
,,tpadc fyx; slaves ^nd ivory. The irivers St. Marcia,
J^rencb^ a,nd Thieves River, sujcceed. to Inham-
.bane^ <
.. -J , Ci^pp, i^t Sebastian, the. south poinit, of tte
^ . c 4 great
<^ja^ great Gttlf bf Soffiila, is cetttpasea' dt%h whiM
diS&i th^. QgAst is fae^i^steep, theffef* benig iioi
aoun^ngs* withii):&]!«e itHles of the oaper. Front
hence to ^Luabo River, ' the coast is ^ hm. aaid:
B«^uto Island is a. high rock, teh leagueftf
qortixof Oaple St* Sdb^b^n, and off its sooth sida'
am two rocky islets, ciQled the BooiciiSs wkkfr;
aUbfd wood and water. From o(»pMite <the8e>
idbiids, tile pamcri or bank of SoffiUa linMi«h&'
coast» to i^e. first (d the Angola islaad&; TJm\
soundings on it are jregttlar, and it ha^ nib danger j;^
tike land is generally in sight in twenty &th0ttt&
Chulawsidi^ to 'Hirfy Island, is nisar - the shofe,^
four or five miles long, low and woody. * ^ . ^ :
Soffida Iliver is crossed by a bar, wi4^ twelve tci t
foucteei^ feet low water, and in its mo«^ is»Che
ictond ' IiihaDCeto, separated from ^e^ sotttih.shMe
br^' boat channel. The Porta^ese bave^a iRvt;
oil a point c^ land insulated at h^h water, and -
tcade here for slaves, Jvory, and some ^goid,.
which aw taken off by an anmial vessel £rom ;
^^ambtque^ South of the river ate n^MA .
dasigeroQs shoals a considerable way off shores ^'v
Luabo River, tibe south btanch of the great;
Cuamo, Zambese of the natives, is about> IhirQr <
lei^ues north of Soffida. The coast between is^ Umt :
and sandy with some small rivers* . Bet^vreen^
IjxAk^ and Quillimaay-ril^r, the'mam branch of
the CuamOi the coast is more ^levaited. The ^
Qtinio bos % course of 180 leagifies. Hie Qultti*
' maoy braacL is M£ a league wide at the e»tamce.
«
Uf, 4X1 jwhkik ja raometknttB » gtm/t 99M\i the
depth wiAJA is set«n "to four &thoiM. v Jbur or
^^ IcMigQes abofethe bar i rlrutec o£-gdod wittef*
empties itsdf on the north bank, above whii^fa in
tfaa fifst Portugiiese &ctory. Se(m» tfaediiifesita-
bUBhoMiit^ ia^ £Dom the winditigsof^ttie isincrp
flifity ieagitts fhom the sea« The FotttiguiMr m*^
caiwitagomt^ilMi of gold firom the iiUBiior^^clcP
piifantaT. .teeth, rhinoceros' faomsr ^^am, jiide^'.&ife
fiMui th» setdement, for whieh they^^veiSuA^
pern and indiah goods in exchange, .n .
. .^%ie2ilngo rvver is thirtj-two lei^ea. rior& . rf' ^^i.f:*^'
QuiffiaiaBiy ; off it is the isle of f^e (fiDgo)^ so
named from a lightrhouse formerly on it ; it h
the soathem of the chain ealled Ilheos Primeros,
QtrFiist .Islaads (of Angexq), which form m chaia
faiw lea^im &om the main^ with a gooddianttcl
wii&iD: it. 'The fcKir Angoxo iiShinds. lay. thset
lei^es £rom the. main: the firincipal is .iiiaiQed
'MstSamaiks^: icosa which the! Mocandio Biver ia
twi^nty-fiixleagBes'N.E.; it dhn be enteBodiaod
esitttsl/ap tmo or three leagues with the;tide^>by
vessel^tof conmleiable/ si2e« Three leagues :£tfw
tfaai^ i», Mosanrt)fque^ the prineipBl lettlemeiii of
the iBdrtoguBsa on the^eastlcoast of Afiida, onrafi
iahod^: wtieh^witib'seVend. odieis forms .the-rbept
hiwtewir 'on this coasts .the idepih being. fianr h^
thoiw and a»hal£iat ilow water*. The couniogr
round is; loirv> witb> grovied (^ coooa-not trees.
Fr0$h iwatef ia.^fiearce» 'there being bi«t two wells
noi bcac^$h^ >f)iie ^oo . the idand and tbb othtr on
the
9& JMMTIBffi 9Mi»9MWi. •
oMRr tiie mami proviaioRd ar» sdba.dies»r» the «0tti9Aif»t
chiefly ^tepeodieg on Maikigaaciir^ Ten l^KMisand
slaves are .ammall^ ^exported &wh b^oe to P«r*»
tiigueae America^ t^side3 ivory* gold dust^cof
luaibo root* Aiobei^ris* amber» and ooYftm^ A
oon9idefid)le contrabaod trade is also cgrried oq.
ham by itjhe Eng^* though foreigners are prohi*
hcted ixadtog* The town is weU fertiifk»l> «id
as usual in Portuguese colonies^ has a gjseoltoiimbefr
of chufichesaed convents.
From Mosambique the coast is. generally low^
In succession are dte rivers Quisi-Mqjiigo, Fer^.
aando Vdoao* said to be large aad deep^ Pand%
Tajqnmandyy before which are the Baasas 4e Pip«^
dk* a dangerous breaking reef. Between PuMia
and Suinacapa dver (eighteen leagues) a ri4gft
of hiUs extends along the coast* which nMrrthe
latter are remarkable by their crag^ sutna»t»
the hjgfaest elevation being named Pibo Pages* ax^
Craggy Point* in 13§^ latitude.
cwr^jMe**- Bainba*bay and riiier are eight leaguea norJ^ of
JSnnaeapa. The doast firom hence to Cape Deir
gado is i^sneraily low* lined with islands and le^
'fiiur leagues c^ shore* widiin which there are
:dianftris fiequ^ted by the country, vessels, Hh^
Querimba islands are low* woody* and surroupded
rhy reeft. Querimba^ the laigest* ia oniy i^mr or
fi^e aoiles loi^, and has a Portuguese &ctory* 9fid
About 150 Portuguese inhabitBi^ The ha^ of
Maoaloe* north of Querisstba* ia a ||ood h^b^jju!*
formed by an island j on it is the trading4icgro
itowaof Pingnanie* the residence of a.sult^-
Cape
TBB SASr OOMT OF APMCA. 37
Cq)e Delgadoy aadent jPrs^m promoBtDiy
according tx> Danville, is low and projecting, aiMl
here terminates, the chain of islands and reefs that
line the coast d Qaerimba. Moogalloa river, om
tke north side of the cape, ia entered by s^ chan^
nel a cable's length wide between shoals, but with
ome and ten fa^oms and the same depth within^
where a single vessel may lay landJocked. Water
is difficult to be procured, but wood is plentifuL
The Arab veaseb frequent this river, and the
Portuguese (Mrocure some slaves here* Lxndy
JEbiver, five leftguea from Mongallon, is spaciom
smd easy of access, having thirty fathoms in the
entrance, decreasing to eight at the village of
liBfdy, cm the north bank. Wood, water, and
previaioQS are abun4ant here.
Qoiloa harbour is formed by the island of the
same name, five or six miles long, north and
south* The channels on both sides are deqp and
safe. Two spacious inlets run into the land, with
several idets id them, and depth for the largest
ships. The main. land is low, covered with main#
grove swamps, and unhealthy. On the island
Qniloa is a considerable Arab town, visited by the
Muscat trading vessels, who take off slaves and
dephants* teetii.
On the coast of Zanguebar, from Quiloa to
the Equator, are several chains of islands and
reefs, with channels within them for small ves*
sds. Etcept where sheltered by these islands,
a heavy surf beats on the beach of the main, on
which there is no place of shelter between Qniloa
and
9$ M4IIITI1I£ 6fi0eRlP8Y>
M^^. and Movohzze. Monfia is a coousiderable idattd^
-'^ surrounded by. reefs. Zanzibar is a large island:
of a beautiful appearance, well wood^, and abuii«\
dant in provisions, as bullocks, goats, riceantf
fruits ; it is tributary to the Imaum of Muscat, '
who keeps a viceroy on it The town on ihe
^ast side is composed chiefly of huts of matlin^l
stretched on poles. Pemba Island; flfteen leagues
from the coast, is low and of dangerous ap«.
proach, and the channel between it and the main
is filled with islets and reefs ; there is, howeveii
good anchorage at the N.E^ part, where r^resfek
ments may be procured* ^
Mombaze harbour is a narrow inlet of the Sea,
with the island of the same name before it, on
which is the ancient fort and town of the Poftu«
guese, who have been driven out by the Arabs,
and negroes. The island, and main within it, am
low land covered with wood ; but it .is known bj
three hummocks to the north.
Frpm Mombaze to the Equator the coast is low^
and lined with islands and shoals. The only placet :
worthy of mention are the towns of ^i^Kflfo and >
Melinda. The latter, at the mouth of the Quilli^ 1
many, has a good pOTt, but difficult of access ^^m ,
shoals ; the town is large, with good stone hiMises ;
and many mosques, and has a considerable trade .
by Arab vessels. The Portuguese were driven &on, :
hence by the Arabs in 1698. Formosa or Belle
Bay, is farther north ; then P^tte Island ; Arama,
or Kiama Island; Jubo, a npgrp Tillage^ at.tjba
mouth of the Bio dos Fogos (w« ^ef fires); dr'^
Roguia
Bogilfis Bit)^, which is crossed by a bar, with ^
a great ^rf, but is practicable for boats in the
faif seawflu The natives' here are said to be un-
fitoadly.
The coast of Africa^ from the Equator to the "^
Bed Sea, is called the coast of Ajan. From Rio
do6 Fogos to Bmva the shore is low with a high
wq€, but free from shoals, so that it may be ap^
proaohed within two or three miles. Brava is an
Arab town of good appearance, before which are
sereral small islands, that shelter a road in which
there are always seen Arab vessels. From Brava
tgrMac^a the c<>ast is sandy, barren, and without
U&tSf' l>ut abounding in cattle and goats*
-rMagadoxa, a large Arab town, easily known by
ikMecoMpicuous mosques; the shore is here a
sandy b^ach, protected by a coral reef; the na-
tii^s are said to be unfriendly. From Magadoxa
to Cape Bassas * the coast appears low and barren,
biitr is in other respects little known. The cape is
high; und is named from the reefs extending off it
tHme dr four leagues. From this cape to Negro
Bd}^ tfte shore ii moderately high and even, com-
pmbd of barren sand-hills, with very few trees.
XH^ 'teiindings are regular, from fifty fathoms five
of^^x* leagues off, to thirty fathoms at three or
fo«^leagues.
Bandel
t » /»
r • f ■ ■ " J • " 4
^'i^icittit Sefi^onii frtm. uccordltig to Oosfeliix. I^oti Corrm (S^iftk*
??*cW^'*|StoI>«iHlto.
#4?;j:"''i
i
80 MARITIMi: OEOGRAPHY.
BiEindel d*Agoa, or Negro Bay, is Kmhed^ on
the south by Morro Cobir Point (fierpent's head%
to which succeeds Cape Delgado, so high as to be
seen twelve leagues. From hence to Cape d'Or-
fui the coast forms a great open bay. Cape d'Or-
fui, the ancient Ckersanesm vel Zmgis ea^ema,
is the extremity of a high peninsular promontory,
joined to the main by a low isdimus, so as to
make like an island from the south. Between 'this
cape and that of Guardafui is the bay of Bela»
entirely open, and with elevated steep shores.
Cape Guardafui (^Aromata promontoriuni) is
the south limit of the gulf of Socotra ; it is a
point descending in the manner of steps to the
sea, and one mile from it there are no soundings.
From hence to the entrance of the Red Sea the
coast is inhabited by the Samaulies, who prohibit
the entrance of all strangers into their ports, but
trade in their own vessels with Aden and Mocha*
This part of the coast, though now a sandy desert,
is described in the Periphis of the Erythrceafi sea
as being then covered with flourishing settlements
of the Egyptian Greeks.
Mount Felix (Elephas Mons), fifteen leagues
west of Cape Guardafui, is a high steep cHffJ pro-
jecting into the sea fVom a plain, and seventeen
leagues further is Cape St. Peter, at the termina-
tion of a ridge of rugged hills, one of which has
the name of Dutchman's Cap.* Burnt, Bird, or
White
* This fimdAil aame is frequently giyen by seamen to round topped hills'.
THC EAST COAST Ot ATEICA* SI
White Island {Agatkodes Insula) is U great rock
, three leagues dS shore, trhlte with tiie excre-
ment of se^ birds, \ltobera, or Borbora {Mtmdi
Emporium), is one of the chief trading phces of
th^ Samatiliesa
The bay of 2eHa {Avtdites Sinus) is filled with
shoals ; Cape Rasbel is its S.E. point* The town
<^ 2Seila is at the head of the bay, on the river
Hoanza» and was before the arrival of the Portu-
gats^ in India a great trading place.
Hie island of Socotra (^Dioscorides) is situated
in the gulf of Socotra, forty leagues east of Cape
Gnardafuiy hence it is natural^ an African island,
though some geographers give it to Arabii^ from
its inhabitants being of Arabic origin, and form-
ing a dependence of the Sheik of Kessem, on
the south coast of Arabia. It is twenty-seven
leagues long east and west, and seven leagues
broad, generally mountainous, and towards the
sea presents the appearance of total sterility ; its
interior produces dates and aloes, and pastures
, cattle and goats, but it has no com of any kind.
It has no harbour, but possesses two roads with
good anchorage, according to the monsoon ; that
on the N,E., named Tamarida, is the chief place,
and here provisions and fresh water are most
plentiful. The island is only visited by Arab
vessels.
Between
St MARITIME fiOG^Al'HY^
Between Socotra and Cape Guardafuit nearly
in mid-<:hannel, is the island Abdal Curia, formed
of two hummocks ; it is said to have fresh water.
East of it are two islets, called the Brothers ; and
five leagues from the N. W. end of Socotra are the
two Sabedyna, or White Rocks, resembling dbipa
under sail.
t .«
. *
t
/.
r.
■J .
I. • .
J^yr
m ■
> I •
' K i. t M^ HH f . ! A ^
^ • ' * ; ♦ *
•.T- :.
MADAGASCAR.
The ancijents were most probably unacquainted
ndth the Island of Madagascar, and it was first made
vaguely known to Europeans by Marc Paul, who
received some information respecting it by its
present name, from the Arabs. It also escaped
the notice of De Gama, who coasted along Africa,
and was first seen by Lorenzo Almeida in 1506,
from whom it probably received the name of St
Lawrence, which it retained until the reign of
Henry IV.». when some French navigators gave it
that oi Isle Dauphin. Its native name is Made^-
gasse.
Madagascar is one of the largest islands of
the world, being 240 leagues long, from north to
south, and from 40 to 70 leagues broad. It is
separated from the coast of Africa by the channel
of Mosambique, from 80 leagues to 120 broad.
A ridge of high mountains * runs through the
island from north to south, containing various va»
iuable minerals and fossils ; and also give rise to
a vast number of rivers and rivulets, which reach
the sea, and abound in fish. In no region of the
VOL. m. D globe
• Tbra^ to k«r« M Ovation of 10 to 12,000 iwt
34 MAKlTlMf^ OHfiB^PHT.
globe is vegetoiioii so luxwiaat as in diis ialw^^
where nature abandoned to its own fertilitj, ^pi^
duces the most various productions of the vegiet%
ble reign. The hills are covared to their 3tt]mmt|
with immense timber trees» aad the phiinaor iw);
savannahs are clothed with a rich herba^» affitfd-
ing pasture to innumerable cattle and sheep* Ri^
is cultivated to a great extent, and aU tb^
other vegetables and fniite of the tropics grow
i^ontaneoudy. Unfortunately, however, this smS^
ing scene is generally more than couttterbalanc^
by the exti^me unhealthiness of the climate
which renders it the almost certain grave of fiu-»
ropeans. . m
The wild animals of the island are of few S|p6r
cies, there being neither Uons, tigers, nor eler
phants, nor does it possess the horse»
At present Madagascar afibrds few otgects of
commerce, and its e^i^orts are almost totally ofm^
fined to rice and cattle to the Mauritius* Thf
Arabs export some of the species of fruit, caHed
sea cocoq-nut^ or cocoa-nut of the ildTo/c^K^/z^, {mi^
ffiedica of botanists). The tree which affi)rds thiB,
fruit is a species of palm, and is found on the I^of
Palms, on the coast of Madagascar on|y ; at leaat^
it has not hitherto been discovered in any other
part of the world. The nuts picked isqf on th^
shores of the Maldiva islands, are probably con-
veyed there in the S.W. monsoon, when tite cur-
rents between Madagascar and these islaads a^
to the ^.E. '.-,..
The. qi^ of; tbft J^i'mr^i ^We ffeo l^e^nre^r
. . / ported :
MA0MMl8CA1I. SB
pt^Ai tbey Mte of «&x iu»iir atomiieic nature, and
litfd'by tbe natives to waton their food. Hie
atbor otyeets <)f commerce are eagle or aloe wood
{agalhckum\ which may be procured in any
mantilT^^ tot of ^ribtch little or none is taken off.
The island affords cotton, and many useful gums
tnd restos, ^nor^ which is the elastic gum, or
&Mliii* rabber (iatr&pha ehstied).
" Tbe jribnd of Madagascar is inhabited by va-
lietaa tribes or casts, whose physical and moral
chaMrterifttics d&aoie their being descended from
v&y di£fefent races.
The^ Bet&mkaracs^ or negro race, who inhabit
the N.E. coast, are in general stout and well made,
and ' the women handsome ; but the men are
drunkatdsi cowards, and thieves. The Antibani^
wndB^ neighbours of the last named cast, are more
hbomm and less debauched, but also more stupid
and ignorant. The Betaiimenes employ them-
lelyes chiefly in raisii^ cattle.
' The Hxwas, who inhabit the province of An-
icote, near the middle of the island, differ entirely
ftam the above tribes. They are tall and well
ttn^ though rather slender, and much resemble
4he natives of India, having long black hair,
aquiline noses^ and thin lips : there is also some
difference in their dialect. This cast is by far
th^ most advanced in the arts, being acquainted
witli the manner of fotf^ng iron, and are correct
Imitators of the nicest European works in
metal : tlieir chains of gold and silver are particu-
larly fine. They inhabit the most healthy t)ro-
D 2 vince
vinoe of the islsnd, betfig from ibn elevation' fitf
ccM in winter that fins are heoesniy ; bat A^
j^viace producing neither tree nor sbrub^ they
ifl»;.the« stcaw of a. gmmtneous plant aa fa^L
The JntomoAoms form another pecuUar • cast^'
whese language differs from that of the other
tcibest being a dialect of the Malay^ and dieir
features idso denote their being descejided fbom ds
Malay raoe.* A detail of the subdiviaimiB of idl
these races would lead us &r beyond the Umitawe
hw e prescribed to ourselves, and we must there^*
fore confine our notice to a few of the promi^
nent and general traits in the Madagasse cha-
racter* ' '
The Madagasses taken generally are lazy,
^pending three-fourths of their time in their huts,
stretched on a mat, and playing on the marouJvemii
or tritri. Their only serious empl<^ments ace
the chase, fishing, and occasionally looking
after their cattle.. Careless of the future^ tha
Madagasse little fears the frowns of fortune, and
as he is unacquainted either with love or friend*
siap, be has little to disturb the tranqoillity of bM
mind. His religion extends to the acknowledge^
mant of. a preserving deity, to whom he psiya
no
, • '. • -
* In tlic center of the Uland is said to exist a race of dwa^ £b> n^med
Kimoiy who do not exceed three feet and half in htigtit, whMe ahas are
esttvpmeljT Ions, frith pavw lUce thosa of ihe.i^e^ and the liBiiiAlei W^
without breasts, nourishing their infants with cows milk, of which aniinala
tUrf %re0d great herds. A tCmM woman was sold to the Fraidh at fort
]>«^ftoiq |7j$8^ IQd H iht oiUjr iadtridvall of thospteiei fw Mn^tv
i'^uropeans.
• * • - »
XADAaASCAB. 9f
90 devQtum» hot on the cot^xary, loads him mlh
kiTectiTes, vfaen any miifertiHie iiappens to Yha.^
Ife also believes in an evil splfit, whose habitlual
residence is as buiying jriiaces, atid hence he wSI*
not approadi a grave ^ring the night. In general
fats youth 18 spent in debaachery, Mfd 4t is DOt
uiita the middle of his career that be takes a'Htrlfe
te acoompany him the rest of the way. Hie Mbf
ift^e ceremony consists in killing a b'uttodc; and
fitting the two femflies. All ages are addicted
ta excess of spirituous liqqors, and to- their own
intoxicating mixtures.
A Madagasse accused of sorcery is fionfined in
a solitary hut without victuals for two or three
days, when he is obliged to undergo an ordeal by
swallowing a poisonous infusion, which if he keeps
down is sure to destroy, at the same time that it
convicts him, but if he has the good fortune to
throw it up, by the natural exertion of the sto-
mach alone, he lives and is acquitted. The same
t^ial is ordered to persons of both sexes, accused
of' incestuous intercourse, as well as in cases of
(toubtftil: robbery, for where the fact is proved,
tite brkninal is condemned to slavery.
' T^e professions of priest and physician are here,
as amongst most savage nations, united in the
same person : and are practised only by individuals
of tJbe Arab tribes.
' The dress of the women consists in a girdle, or
k}i](d of petticoat, and a long piece of clotbr one
end- fof 'Which is folded round the hips, while the
other covers the shoulders, and head in wet wea^
D S ther:
96 MARXarUM WkOWAPHY.
tb^) 4 cdsmi clcBed both beford atid befahid Vkt
^btnyao^ HQd Mrhicb kares tbe bosom bar6» eom-
liletes IthQ cbesi. Tb0 ornsinMDta of tbe women are
li^klacM and hraceleeti of glaas bdads^ «r gold
wd stiver cbatils. Botb sexes wear anMaktd of
bits of oeftam woodsy &c enveloped in cloth on
tbwc necka Md wrists^ to defend tbem from the
effects of sofcery* The leaves of the ravemera
9erve tbe purposes of plates^ dishes^ and spoods.
The various estimations of the population of
Madagascar make it from a million to a million
and half! of souls.
The western side of Madagascar has many bays
mid rivers^ but very few of tbem are ever visited
by European ships and consequently are very Uttk
known. The most fre'<]uented is St. Augiistine's
bay at the S. W. extremity of the island^ which is a
safe road where may be had any quantity of r«efresh-
ments, particularly bullocks, goats, fowls, Guinea
fowls, oranges, Umes, plantains, pumpkins, yam%
and sweet potatoes. They are procured £rom the
^tiveain exchange for gunpowder, looking-glassei^
mu^keis, pistols, brass and iron pots, knives and
scissars, nails, flints, &c. Water is filled in tbe
boats lour or five miles u^ a river, named Dart-
mouth, which faUs into the bay and which abounds
(as well as the bay) in fisb^ but is. also infested by
the alligator. The chief of this part of tlie island
resides in a mud-built town twelve miles from the
hay ;. most ^ the natives who go on board ship to
barter, speak a little Engli^ and have tsk/&a
English
^Sb^bK tHle^5 sodi «s the Fribce of Wdei^, Duke m*t coc»t,
t)f York, &c.
r Motuhdtta bay, hi ktitdde 2b^ 16', fe ftoAie-
thn^s visited for iisfredhment* ; it is e*p6sed 'froih
N.W. to S.W, ittd Ims several Shdlloiw barfed
rivers falling into it. A tillage iff huf S ii ort the
ROf th side of the bay.
- Befnbatook bay in Iff^ 49 U lafgg atid safe, ihd
represented asr orie 6f the most elfgibl^ places iil
, the island for a Eufoj)ean settlement. Bullocks
. anad rice Are very ftbuirdaiit, as tvell as otliel- objects
of commef ce. The French jmtchased skvei And
;,i5arttle here for the Irse of the Isle of France j
which were drove across the Island to Foiil J)oint,
where the slaves were embarked and the cattle
, slaughtered and salted. The natives are friendly
to strangers and the Arabs of the continent visit
this port for pfurposes 6f trade. The town, from'
which the bay has its name, is three leagues Withitt
the entrance of the bay, and on a cove entirely
land^ locked and accessible to ships.
New Masseliege is a large town on a barred
river accessible only to small craft. It is protected
by a mud fort with many canon ; and the king's
. residence is built in the European manner with two
stories, with an armoury and many articles of Euro-
pean furniture, as tables, chairs, looking-glasses, &c. '
Many Arabs reside here and trade to Arabia and
Persia. Opposite the river's mouth is ah island
about four miles long, on which the French had
'. wee an establishment.
Manigara river is said to be six miles broad at
D 4 the
40^ MAumo^ nnoMMPHY.
TUbS
tkfr antnbo^ mkh la ami sevea ftihMf«r.thlMi;
iMgumufu
.. The bight or bay of Aatada is a bi^ indesh
tation At the N.W. end of llie idaodt with sef«rf^
ifiknds before it. Here is Morigambo haibaiir» de^«
aprSbed m capacioiis and safe. 1
Pasaandava, at the N. W. extcemity of tte islmd^
18 a large bay runmng seven leagues to the south*
It abounds in provisions, woodf aod ivator#
Hc^. Fort Datq>hii), the principal esCaMisfaiiieot ot
the French, is near the S.E, extremity of the^
iahiiid, on a cove capable of receiving five or sec
vesaels, land-Iodced The fort is situated on faigb.
ground commanding the road, and is a long sqfiBt^
aucrounded by a urall of lime and gravel <:aated
with cement. Two leagues south of the fort is a
large river, which* at a short distance from its
laoiith e:(pands into a lake, fifteen miles in circuit ^
the mouth of the river is however, as well as most
Others on the east coast, barred against the mt
trance of ships. This part of the island is veiy
populous and under a great many chiefs ; their
villages are on eminences, fortified with parapefcs
pf turf, pallisades, and ditches, Bullocks* piMihr)^
»nd jM-ovisions are abundant, but gbod :wat^^ is
pnly found at some distance firom the 3bQre» wfaese
are excellent springs. The bay of St. I^uce .is
within several islancb apd rpefs ; on its ^hitfa poittt
the French formed a pallisaded estabfiabm^ io
J787-
Mano<»^ river» in latitude 90^^: is much: im*
)(}iif»(»d \xy the Freoph pf tb^ ^NSauritiua for riee
^ » »n4
ill Mtltir SW mttirai. nEmu&ctaftt^ iner mats *t^>^
sod cloth from the fibres of a plant, « well at
dMti frcmi 4lie oottoa of the isioncL Xhere is a
v3biga^ at die moath oftheriver, and beiore it
|>dod aochocage within a reef.
Hy Vondron is a consideral^e vills^, and
grwtrice market^ three leagues south of Tamatave.
Tbia latter is (m a lagoon, named Nossebe ; laiid««
iog is difficult, from a high surf. The fVench
&ad a peat here^ to procure cattle and rice for
tiieir Idands, but which was taken by the English in
1^1 1 ; it was on a high point of land and considered
tes|iitfay« The Isle of Prunes is three leagues from
l^oaatave, small but covered with wood, and has
fresh water. Between Tamatave and Foul Point
are sereral villages on the shore.
' Foul Point, (rbu/i^Fbt^z^ of the natives), the
second establishment of the French, is on a cove
within a reef, which shelters the anchorage. The
French settlement consists of a piece of ground,
surrounded by pallisades, with a house for the
fesident, sheds» &c. A large native village in
(ldC[6 to it, where is the king's residence, con»
nstrng at a story, raised from the ground^
vpended to by a ladder, and suirounded by the
hots of his attendants and women. Slaves and
oattia tae procured here by the French in ex*-
i|diaf|ge for musquets, powder and shot, flints,
jEoiv^ lee. '
St. Mary's Island (Nom Ibrahim of the na-
tii^es) is two leagaeB from the main ; the east side
^ Ujnsd wftb breakers^ but the west side jforms a
good
4St UARSMet fftM*APHT.
^^j^, ^oorl pm, "dnth depth and capacity for ih^ Uxgaii
ileete. The ctnmtry abottnds in provisions^ ind
tp^cts ht masts may be bad here. The I'rendi
formed an establishment here in l'^4<0, but thtf
Ipersons in. it were ait massacred hy the natives
in 1749 tfaej? renewed it^ but it was abandon^ in
1760, on account of its anheahhiness, Thi«
Aland was the renddzt^ous of the Ettropean piftttek
ihat infested the Indian seas in the beginning tit
die last century.^^>
Antongilba^ (Manghdhde$ of the natives) is
ftigbt or nine leagues wide, and fifteen deep ; it^
ihdfed are defeated, and towards its head are
tome islands, within which is an excellent harbour^
<$alled by the flrench. Port ChoiseuL Several
rivers fall into the bay, but they are all barred
against the entrance of any thing but boats, though
deep within. This is one of the most fertile part*
of the island, but also the most unhealthy : the tide
fi$es three or fou# tket Here the French attempted
to fotta an estaMishment conducted by the cele-
brated adventurer BetAv&wsky.
Pbrt X<oaquez, at the N.E. extremity of the
island, is a capacious and secure harbour for thiS
. largest fleets ; it is also said to be healthy and
ajtmndant in porovisions.
The chief capes of Madagascar are, Cape l^t.
. Ifary, the south point j Cape St. Andrew, the
N* W* ; Cape Ambre, the north ; and Cape East;
^east.
The following are the islands, rocks, and slidals
lb the Mosambii{ue Channd :— 1-
''...• BaMas
'IfttM broad, «Mi smm lew kanmiMks/mnd fiiwd
hy ft gander bMoit | tir bM M>tt6 trmfl^ 91^ m^ $.
Siiit)t)a Rodo^ & datigcreM re«f of ODnridcrsMb
mscteatf tnd psritjr above MWter, ^l'' S5^ 8. 40^
8*^ E.
CdAn, SaToa, or Stofif Idandf, loir tnd liiiaU»Jn»
toi^ues off did ODM!k«f Madagftacrtr^ l?"^ M' S.
Juwi do Hovm, 01 Si. ChriMOj^iiMVy j^ean to betife
iftifie iitand^ tkouglk ima ntPt Md domk ii¥ iMtt
'dbtfts. It hr about twanikiftIong^aBikc<>V0redwiii
fhrabf» and tiie tesdifc of nfutftk biMs^ 17^ if^
Cheslartfiebl Shod^ with a bM&U df^ pMcK >i^
THB COMORO ISLANDS.
The Coi^ofto Mnnd^hf iff i^ ffoftff^ tfMmmte
of th4^ Mosambk}ti^ GhaiMcd^ and Ktr* Ibbr in
mKttber, 9J;9. C^moy»y cdilisd br^ tlie nitiv«# Angil.
2iga; Atiijuafi, M Hifi2aa«i^ Mmif^tt d to* MiMiAa
by EuMpea«i% Ma^n«, Mil MrtUf or Mohtti^
ArffMfi^ i» of a triMigtiitf dia^, andf i^im
in i/(^II wooded mcrnntaim^ tbcf bfgbesC of ^Mdk
terminates in a small peak ; tlrt ^^4i«*e i#iMdf a
covered with eafclned iofesfMcef th«t Evince
Ae eflfects of volcasnc flte*. The cHawito is
kejdthy} and thowglr towatds^ Ibe: se» tN' l*tod
is
♦ WhAe* lif the l%rtbg««W Jtote* ^ A*i, (MMof 06 J6i»trt)
ilMih»lii llift atellii» of trtw itJ ri HHg . a<. n. foy m» u fipimtbe PonacaeK
fhartsi hat Iwen made TMto.
4# MAWrmB tKMftAFHT.
18 not very ifittSie, it improves bMvi. The
vaUieSy or nukhv glene^ have each their rivfdei
descending fiom the ste^ moimtaiiift wUch bbixodP
tbeotiy andr h^mmc summita are covered with tim-*
ber tnea^ and thiatr bases with, cocea nuts, baatoast^
onogesy aad lanoiis. The sugar<K»iie coilies t6
pqrfecticm as well as the indigo plant* Tltt^
tmly wild amimals known on die island arr^
the.makib a^d the common mouse ; the domestie
ones are veiy small homed cattle with hmapa, and
goafow Tiie commcmest birds are, Guinea fi>wl,
doves,, and i)usdls» The popuktion of l3ie isknd-
in I'SOi was not calculated at more than 6 dr*
7»000; though it appears. to have been formerly
rmck greater. The natives seem to be a mix-
ture of Arabs and. negroes; their religion iil also
a ipaxtiue of Mahometanism and negro idolatry.
Thegr are good sailors, and have vessels called'
irank^ of some burden, in which they titide to *
Bombay and Surat with cocoa^uts and cowries.
AiQUMt is governed by a chief or sultan, who
pretends to a superiority over the other island). '
The people are divided into nobles and peasants ;
tl^ former are the only merchants, and monopo^' -
lifi^ (the trade of:Supplyii^ European vessels wkh ^
fi»fib pi:ovisions, the only purpose fbr which they ^
tovicli,4^th«s islaadi
73;^ k^ of MoQcbadoo^ en tba north sid«^ of^
tl^ , itinn^ is the place . n^w usually ^ visited by
European #hip9J this bay occopies th^ whole of ^
this ttde,; the N.E. and ^W. points of the island
beii;^ i^ lunsts^ . Off the:£Brmer are somefarei&ers, .
biitit v^^ beapproaclted wiiUikhalf i&mief aiifd '
off
off'Khe N.W* pebit is'it smaB island, called the
9^^ united to the point by a reef. SeveraT
liimlels fidl mto this bay, so that watering is
eiiy. * The town ia a mere as^evbldage of mfserable
l|Mdit sufToimded by a wall fifteen feet high/
fladKed . witii square towers. It is also defended
^ $. land ^fort, on an elevation ; IJie ascent ^!
ndttch is by 3 to 400 steps, inclosed between two*
wattk There aore also two vfllages on this bay/
cftie CA the east, and the other on the west.'
(On a bay of the east side of the isAand was the
t0W0 4)f Anjuan, formerly the usual anchorageof
European vessdbi but the town was destroyed by
^ Ifladagasses, in 1790*
ComorOf or Jngaziga^ diough twenty-five lei^iies
distant from Ai^uan, is so high as to be s6eh from *
ity. «nd aj^pean at this distance as an immense
monatain* The coasts are said to be difficult of
aceesiw and it has no good anchorage; but it
contfueaa several villages, of whieh the principal
ar^ on the N« W. whe^e is a fine sandy beach with-
ODt.HNtlft
. il(f<Q(elftl> . seven leagues SJSu of Anjtein, httr
U^^siibteiiatiahainige on the noirth, before a large *
v'i3)ii§e. . ^ia JlfiM its popoiation was estiiAated al;
0^^ 19 ;tQlttfOO persons. Off its JUM. point is
an island of similar appearance to the BBqps of ^
AfB^tmi itfaidir may produce a. dangevdils mistyie
m/^(king42iis island for the former : the north sidt^* ^
ofic|i(^^lMa beil^ l^nedtwith sh^
\Milifypi ci JAolailiM, five leagues SJWv of Aak \
jof^Mwtanmn^A by x^% thwugii which at« -
.MUMlwMigV. JthasA^riaiageoiiliidiio^ and^
another
44 ^M9nm tpsovsAnR*.
smytbar m the wutbj at ^^ focMcr is a^tolehiii
Tbes^ ]«laac)$i mid partieiilailT: Anjoao, ttnt
often invaded by the Madagaaietp triio toy eimjr
thing waate with fire opd 8word« In the mootii df
October tb^ pre<)|itory expedttmni assendbk hi
the Bay of Yaheeoaa, from ▼hencae they proeeiMl
akiBg the e^aet ta the Me ot Ncmm^ mcreasing
their f<Mrce as they proeeed, nntil it aftm amoantt
to 600 eattoes> witii tdlmly to tiiiily-five men in
eaqhj they then afceer to the vest, regnkting
tbeir eouiae by the ann and stars, iM they madi
the Conwfo Iti«nd«» whidi, howemr, they efteii
miss, and either perish at sea, or avtive at tftui
coast of A&ica»
ISLE OF BOURBON,
Tba Jsk of Bmtrbov was discovend in ISt^
by the Portugutaa» iRho naaaed it Mmcrnhmas^
Mber the diaoorereiL This nation negtecting ifi^
the French agent at Madagascar took pessessioif
ef it in X^USt^ but made no efficient setdemrat.
in 1646 die coloniets of Madb^gaeear muettiyiag,
tareWe of the linglesidMS were boni^ed to this
iriaitdt which tiiey found entirely covered triAr
itood. In 16M it feooived the name of BoeRHo^r,
and aeme eattib having teen conveyed to it,
VHlkifriMl exceedingly. The n«neh, however,
appear ta hwe agaim neglected fhe idand unlSI
iJBptl, when it wee granted ta tiie Freiidh fiast
ittdia Ceanpany.
AUthn Fundi neniution fie name ef BtHirboia
was
mifiNPV^ ti^JU J^^Mfmn, ^ in the year 18(H
the idand received the name of Bufmaparte I In
^K® It yfM cafitured by the English.
^urt>oii }» fourteen leagues long^ and vixui
ll^ofu^ It i$ cc^>c«ed entirely of lavs^ and other
IKolfjIilif j»ubstances» thrown out by two crateft)
1)^ Ivgeat of which is extinct^ and has an elev^t
tion of 1,400 yards ; the second von^its OQik
tiwiajl fiames : the whole island, indeed, ptesentf
t^ aiqpeanmce of the dregs of a volcan<v p^r^
pf^ndicular hi^ls of every shape being scattered ui
Wpfiwion, sepfurated by yawning chasms, througii
whiQh f<wning torrmts F^eipitote themselvet^
limne]!;!^ glasses of rock overhang the brow of
firigbtful precipices, and appear moveable by the
fljU^test touch ; rugged scoriae, basaltic prisms^
disppsed in regular ranges ; in short, there is not
a vgot of the island but presents the vestiges of
l»bterf»neous fires.
"Bm shore is generally bordered by a narrow
^fjfich, CQV^ed with vplpanic stones, nor is re^
fll|d,fpund on any part of it, while in many p)acw
^ et^ project over the sea, and les^ve no ppsnk
bljU^y gf l^diAg. The eoast between 3t- Peter^f
]|^4St» ^auJl'Si on the west, side, is bordered by
l}f|ffs of cpral, from whence the lime ys^d on the
i»|s^ is procwed. A border of about a Iqagu^
Vf^ a hf# in depth round the island, is all tha^
is plear and cultivated* Qn the windward sid»
^, land riseSt gradually, and here are the chief
gl%in^a|;oo» .llw^h the le?ward side is th^^^i.o^^
fciriile : tl^ farmer has, however^ the ^vaiji^t?^*
' • ' of
4d MARITIME OEOGBAPRT*
df being refresfied by the sea breezes, andisfhere*
fore preferred as a residence. • '
The spots of lava not yet covered with apy
soil, which form neariy half the superfices of the
island, are named Les Brulees (the Burnt)-; an*
there ai'e other uncultivated tracks, called savan-
nahs, covered with gramineous plants, of which
no use is made, but which would afford excellcttfe
pasture for sheep, if the moss was destroyed.
Coffee and cotton were originally the chief ob»
jects of cultivation at Bourbon. The former, it
seems, was introduced from Arabia, and grafted
on a wild kind indigenous in the island. It is
considered as having very little degenerated. Tlie
manner of gathering and drying it is the same as
in the West Indies ; but the coffee of Bourbon
ripens and is gathered in the dry season, from
March to October, while that of the West Indies
is in the wet; and it is packed in bags, made of ^
the leaves of the pandarms istiUSf which hold
lOOlbs. each. Under the French dominion, coffee
was almost the only medium of exchange in the
island, and answered the purpose of circulating
specie, llie owners lodged it in the public ma^
gazines, and received receipts, which were as ef*
ficient in circulation as coin, at the rate of ten
Spani^ dollars the bag. On exportation in foreign
vessels every bag pays one dollar and a hsUf, and
half a dollar in French vessels.
The cultivation of cotton has greatly decreased
Knee the revolution, in consequence df iihe war
having rendered the exportation very precaHous;
and
I venting the importation of grain from Maiiaigi^
qagt: C^ton had;9enen|Uy bedn au|>erseded by |n-
iifP '^^c^oia.- and rice, botii^ for the am^aafUftXQn :io£
||ljK(;is^iidaqfdtjba Meo£ f ranee,
tpl^v ^77^ *'^ ^(q»ceB pjf the. Moliicdaa jm^ firal
ijf^Tj^^u^ into^ Boudaofir Theickxve v^saa fairndto
9j|f^p^ the best, but has still grqatly deg^^enJo^
The <|u)tiirAt2ian ^as hcreiertl^dless been CjQsntinued^
«Hl4 If^norefts^ to.a cooifdeiat4e V^i^t.- . 'mio
l|furv««t^<cwfaDp0nc»tiaOc±^^ aol Jak^tUiPe-t
.; T|ie psroduce o£ the dd&iid ia 1^3' w.iEH . ^
-) *' 56/709 quirftMjT of^wheat. * '' * .
^' - 54,800 do. mkiEe. ' - /« . \;
^ r.. ,, . ao^oOO do.coffee,
• -^ iSjOOe- do. clove*.
In MWOr *8,'000 do. coffee, atlOSp.d. theqtiintali
45,000 do. eioves, at 3S do. do,
c6tt6n, at25 do. do.
" . r
♦ ••• I * ^« ■•
««• - '
<,^i|t^in|^t^e( 10 alsb one branch of th« industry
9f .^fs^ islanders^ aod the honey is as celebrated m
'^v.^^^.tl*!^ oiiti)^^ a2)0ve ^mentioned, the island
^^d^i^e? Qa^aEi, tobacco, cocoa-nuts, tainarinds»
"li>i?^..^flP«?*^ ^^^ gym b^jawin, (ebpnj^
^m^P . . . • • , .
he s^Uohntjr of the clit»ate i« particiJ^rly .ex^ .
J^.l?.^4 iij, .t^§ l^lowniBg , complexions oJf^he
i ...l^tkf mmlk ofrJwufliy bei^^:r|ga|«9 of .«^4fij[i
J^weh to Oetobeir is thei toovt da9gRiif(Nii8/49«VK)a
Ibr diipflb wheiii sccordiiigr.a&tbe wind ^^^oay be,
. tiiqi( ^luMjld be 4ilwfty6 prepwed tp gp to s^ (W tbe
l^[qpie«miioe of a ^gale.
Though the island is entirely VQlcfmkv. ewth-
iquakAi aiv ^ttQcommoDy and the ahoc^s» >vb«l^
li^happ^it very alight and partial; nept^er . Jbpis .
it any warm or mineral springs, nor the, 4ppi?}Mr
.Mic« of piqr other metal than iron* . . {
^ Some . qpecies of aniinalsi indigeaofis to tl^
Hbmd^ h»v^ been nearly, if not totally Qxtji^paitqd
by the litooon hunters: such is the dxont^.Qr
SduMieptus^ described by Linneus, Natl Hist*
Oisr 480t The hog and goat, both introduoed laj
the Portuguese, and which became* a wild, ^aoe,
areali^ exterminated, as well as the land tortoi9e,
which filled the v^ds j'and even the i^fa turtle
has absiu)o««d its du]]:es. Wil4.hors4t9 af/^ m«t
with*' • -^' •' *• » V ,« ►..-''
Hie.; populafiioa of the i^pd, 4a.,176a» riros
iMK> w^t^s and IpfiQO negrofif ,«Dd. pepple«f
InM776 Rayiud makes th« number. 6»dli0i^riBte8»
'.juid. as, 165 slaves. • - .. .
' : IJOe e^t to d»000 whitesoad free people of
CcdOia-, afid.lOa,000 8laive8.' -.
' l»li) l&>0(iK> do. do. oiut d(V)00«Iavcs.
The
^'^'"^rti^mirddn mx^Sim «)ritti^ dlsttl^ l^tfts^^Mfe
population; they are in genereA fl«e peo]^l»^«f
^tiblbuh ^iKHfaavid nb Sfifa;^r$tMr<^ aiUl aite t<M ptoad
fo^'work. They tteUaHy^lir^hdsea'fMMl^sl^
^^'i?ife, Md cMtinttadly traVelM the' iinofit m^^m^.
'^le parb <if Ihe klaidd, whe^ rUvi'mrs^i^iir It^
-f ooH' ^egmes- conceal themselves. ' jtfettiitfpi&^,
human beings in a state of* sol^iety ISiifi^ito^jph
privations as these hnnters. The cav&nu^of-'the
'¥oeKs are theironly habitations, and ti^ittli^ eri^e
'-ftleir^ whole- sustenance while *bs^t OQ^t^ir^.
'<^uMiMis^ •; . . • . // -, ' j^ r
Tliis island is seldom visited by EOiropba^ Vift*
Ms, ahiti hence the inhabitants depend^ 4>il^:the
' 'Me 6f France fcr all the merchandize of Eutoj^e,
Ibr ^which they gite their produce in* exchange.^
' rthe i^and is divided into eleven disttrieta dr
quloters, viz. St. Denis, St. Eanl, St. Louis, St.
&. Lew, ^; Peter, St Rose, St. Snsantidh, St.
Mary, 1^. Benoit, St. Joseph, and St. Andrew. •
'- SL Dinhj on the north, is tke chief place of the
^island: Its road is entirely open, afnd landing is
inconvenient, though a kind of draw-bridge, or
''fctogirig''^jetty, of timber, secured by iron chains,
-9s cQnsfhicted fer the purpose : it extendss eigiAy
feet into the sea, and at its extremity a ropeJadder
»-ifised to •ascend by. The town consists of? a
number of straggling houses encldsed by palli*.
i«ades^ tiqeyare generally of wood with Inu^ walls, and
wretchedly furnished, owing to the ^ormous price
nf eMiry article of ibreign meiKshftndise. Tbeitowa
ia divided into upper and lower : in the former re-
£ S side
m^ Ike a^oM^we^fhy ^ tbe iabaldtaDlikj^ lan^ the
latter, which is . a( Uw mofith of th« liver SU D^ois^
fmd has be^clea^ rivulet rUBfiiogibiroug^ it, ifiOCv
(2wpied by th#. sbpp-keepera afid Uywer <4iu»}» . . , ,
iS^^. PauPs^ OD tlie N.W., ^crn^n Iwff^ toiler
irard of St. Peiiifi, is the SfiKron^ place; <of thf.
i^bod. Its ro9d K prot^ct^d by a powtson) Jkh^^
N*K ^nd by sonia rocks otfPoin); Hou«&aJie ^ lj|p#
S»W., but i& <^>eQ to the N.W* ; the d^fh.if wier
t9ai to twenty<foiir £ithoms twq ioik8 off aboic^
This 19 capable of being made an exaeUwt'bur*-
bour, at a trifling expense, by runiuDg out a yiei>
qnd cuttii^ a cpnuQUoicatioii with a lakr bfll^md
|he b€#cb| wtucb, by being deepened* tvwikl ioitm
^ fine basin. Vessels are here, as well as ^ St.
Denis, loaded by csuioes with great dispatch. Tbiii
ix^d and $t« Denis are the only ones of the ifiland
fw ^ps of any burden, and are secure in the dry
sefispQ, from 'October tp March}, the other movthi^
a heavy swell oft^n rolls in witli westerly wii}ds. .
St. Lew, ne«r i^^puA^e o£ the west ttde» is^a
large and bMhdsame i^iUdge i but th^ ao^o^age ia
ike road m very uiiaalie : k^ ub jthfifefore, M]^y
visited by small cmft, three ^ four times a yemv
to take CHOP the prodiice,^ wh^ femw^ f^way^ w^
'Saii. ' {
St. Pete's, <H9 the 3.W., is a village of .4^ (em
kouses, laad sixne magazines. It is situated on
the right point .of the ^otr^nce of the riVfOr Abord^
which, it is thought, may be made a g^od haveo
for mer<^nt vessels^ by constrqcting two jettfiesr
This u the hot^t p»rt of the ifilapdt and th^. sq$
in
iollie ftiig^libmrbood is generally barren, the date
Mn^ tlie cmly tree that thrives, but some spots
ifitard afi afeobdaiit <irop of cotton.
SL R^^i ofi the S.E., consists of a cKurch sur-
ramded by u few liouses. It is situated on a little
bty, ia whk^ the sea is generally pretty smooth,
sflri itaMdtf therefore anchor off it. It has also a
Mfede er^^ whefe the boats land without difficulty.
St. SocMM, on the N.E., consists of a few
tAttmeA houses, in a fine situation, and surround-'
ei by fields of wheat and maize.
■ 9ti Mtfie, f€«Ff miles north of St. Suzanna, con-
of EMlttted houses^ surrounding a circular bay,
wUdh fHk a river of the same name.
^•^
ISLE OF FRANCE.
The Isle of France was discovered by the For-
tagvmm m 1500, and named Acemoy or Isle of
SKrans ; but being neglected by them, the Dutch
tMdc pMse^tcm of it in 1598, and named it Mau^
fitiM^ < ^er their stadtholder, Prince Maurice. It
tM9 iiG«, however, tlH 1640 that they formed ad
establishment on it at Grosport, but in 1712 they
again abandoned it; and three years after, the
ftmeli East India Company formed an establish-
ttenf ai Port Louis, and gave the island its present
MMie* In 1764 the company ceded it, together
t^itll the Isle of Bourbon, to the crown.
The island is fourteen leagues long, and eight
bnud, bdfig of an iitegular dvat %ure, contain-
£ 3 ing
cbiil tefefS'alii islBte^^ TIfe land grtdmily risMftttii
iS8 ^oire toward^ the centre of Ae fihmd, ivkere^te^
a lyqodyidaJD, elevated 1,500 feet d>ove the tettil
df tfa^'seU: In the midst of this pMn ii a sharp
6tiidA' mountain, called Le ;Pitan de MiMca d9
gtev ^^re are several other distiQct moimtakiSf
iie^Wfocii^^ which IB named Pifcr Bobf, whoM
sutnmit 1^ Surmounted with an enonnoos andftaac-^
tfe^ibfe rock, the elevation being S^OOO feet^^ft*
6^e is surrounded by marshes, from whebce Hie'
principal i:iv6rs of the island issue. Tfaescr ri¥^rii
fi'ave, however, sensibly diminished^ by tiii^^iadj^
criminate destruction of the forests that clofiifed^
t^e sides of the hills, so that the island, trMcb was
formerly profusely watered, is now, particularly on'
the north, where the rivulets are all dried up, al«*
most in want of it. There are some lak^s anuftig
the mountains.
Tb|^ vegetable productions of the island ar^ ex^
tremeiy .numerous, and afford a vast harvest, to a
botanist i but the account of them does not come
within the limits of our work : it is said, hdwevbr^ ,
that one half the flora of the island is composed of"
ferns and chfptogams.
Though, in general, the soil is less fertile than
that of Bojirbon, and is every where covered with
rocks that preclude the use of the plough, yet a
considerable quantity of land is in ctdtivatio'n, pro-
difcing coflfee, cotton, ind^o^ sugar, arid ffofhe^ rftre-
iri^the ^waittpy spots. . . • . j )
^^The^^ihi animals of tJie island 'a*ef dee^, hedge-^
hogSy
[
MW* >PIWi*«)», ^*n4. xat$ pf ymfiffs JlpWta. .TM
/lili^hdj^lliiqw.i; and ^e.^ horses of the Arabiai^ ext
lWrti«fe S»i *ujch dflgjenpiuted. , ,., '^ ' [*
q .^dg ue ^t numer^s^ aud fice diiefly of th^
ipiaVliff, Ipedes, !^ Some of them are foreigner^^ par-
tiwM^jl^'C^^^. iH^btch is said to be propagated
^QQ{0. sofne individual escaped from captivity, and
tJ^^^pfffptiit wM puxposely. introduced from the I^-
}ggpum;to ^troy the insects which devoured the
^PB«^):ileSffr and has completely «uccee4ed in\ex*
^fiy^ng :;Ci;^rpillars, grasshoppers, &c. hut these
bu||^;h^je,a}so mult^lied so prodigiously as to be
d9iq|tra8jd0Btructive as the insects to the crops;
h^ac^ efery proprietor is obliged to prc^sent a
oert^ number of their heads, as well as those of^
qparrows^ to the magistrates annually,
'i^be.jpppul^ of the island in
Whitet . IVople of colour. ^ Slsvet.
1763 was 3,000 500. ..... 15,000
1776 .... 3,431. . . . .1,190 25,154
1806. . . .7,000 7,000. ; 70,600
The produce of the island is estimated as foU
lows ;
Coffee ; . . 600,0001b.
Cotton 500,000
Indigo 300,000
Sugar, ,....5,000,000
Cloves 20,000
The island is divided into twelve quarters, m«
Port Louis, Poudre d'Or, Famplemousses, (ce*^
lehrated by the pen of^.St Pierre), flac. La
E 4 Rinere
'Riviei^ des Rimprartft, Trou isl^b^ Gam iBvBt^
«Savaniiab, the military quarter (in the ceoire of thfe
^knd alBct almost uninhabited and UBCuldftated),
Moka, the Plains of Wittems^ and the Plama df
^t. RerrOi
* TottL^uiSy at the revolution called Port Libevtjr,
and Port North- West, and sincet Port Napcieon, is
4he onTy toim of the Lifatttd: it coittaim aixxit S^QQO
-whites, and- double that numbef of peupfe of
'colour. The houses are chiefly of wo^ and
few of them have more than the ground floor^ is
^on^ejuence of the heavy 3tona& the idaqd i&sufc^
ject to.
• The entrance of the port is between -two leefsi
Running out from each point, and is so namow;
•
that but ^ne vedfiel can be waiped or towed m at
a time, for the S.£«. wind blowing almoat>!ei»t
stantly, preventi^ their filing in, eicept occasion-
ally when the S.W. wind serves for an hour or two;
and a light air from the- N.W. also sometimes
prevails, but this is veiy precarious. The port k
capable of* hording about* fifty ships-.
'•^Cooper's Island off the North Point of the en-
trance of the port, to which it is joined by an a»*
tificial causeway 800 feet long, k nearly level with
the water,' and is strongly fortified^ but command-
ed by batteries on the main.
Port Bourbon^ the ancient Groa Port,, at the
revolution named Port South-'East, and sirice Port
Ifnj^eriaT. Its entrance is defended by I«le Pms^ a
cwal rock, one league- off shore, oa wjoddi is a
• ' • ' . cimulari
elnalafartettery and barracks. Thid iskfid has no
fresh water.
Port de la Savannah, or Souillac, on the south,
IB a tolerable road defended by a battery.
Great Black River, on the S. W. has a good road
before it, within coral reefs. It is defended by
some batteries, but has not water for large ship$
within gtm-shot of them. Small craft can only
etiter the river.
Off the north end of the Isle of France are se-
t\graf small volcanic isles, "oiz. Coin de Mire,
ttiree miles and a half north of Cape Malheureux
(the north point of the island), with a safe chan-
nel between : this island is entirely composed of
beds of lava.
Flat Isfand, tiorth of Coin du Mire, is less ele-
tdted than the others j the shore is a white calca-
I'eous stone, and the other parts of a reddish co-
lour : on it is the appearance of a volcanic crater.
* pjgeon-Home Island, a little west of Flat Is*
Itind, is ^n enormous lump of bazaltic lava, of a red-
dish brownf colour.
**Rotind Island rises in the form of a cone,
^dot 200 feet high : its shores are rugged, preci-
pitous, and inaccessible.
' Serpfent's Island, the northernmost, is five
Ifeagues distant from the main. It has its name
ftxiffl small serpents being said to be found on it,
fdthoogM this reptile is unknown in the Isle of
frant^, or any of the surrounding islets.
The administration of the Isles of Fiance and
Bourbon
Bourbon was confided to a govemor^eneml v^"
d|ng at the former island*
RODERIGUE.
Roderigue, or Diego Rays» is a dependency of
the Isle of France, from whence it is distant 100
leagues to the eastward. It is four or five leagues
long, and two broad ; it is mountainous and rugged,
being composed of a calcareous rock, thinly covered
with a vegetable mould, but is, nevertheless, well
wooded and fruitful, producing rice, wheat, maize,
fruits, and vegetables. It was formerly frequented
by great numbers of green turtle, but which, pro-
bably from frequent disturbance, have entirely
abandoned it. The land tortoise, with which it.
<
also abounded, is entirely extirpated. It shores
abound in fish.
During the persecution of the Protestants in
France, some gentlemen of that persuasion sought
refuge in this island, but soon quitted it ; not, how-
ever, until they had rendered it considerable ser«
vice, by planting the first cocoa-nuts on it, which
they found drifted by the waves aa the beach.
When the English expedition against the Isles '
of France and Bourbon rendezvoused at this island' '
in 1809, they found its inhabitants consisted of three
Firenchmeo, two of whom had families, and eighty
slaves, who possessed seventeen homed cattle, tea
sbMp, twen^f goats, twenty-five turkies, and a few
fowl!.'
Except
Esc^t Dti the N/E.; ftidci, the island » flur-
rounded by reefs three to six miles off shoro^ Oh
this side is the best anchorage, within several
ree&, close to the shore ; the channels between
require great caution.
Scattered Islands and Reefs in the
^ INDIAN SEA.
Cargados Garajos is a chain of low islets and
sand-ban)cs in the form of a crescent,, with ancho-
rage on the concave or lee side to the N.W. A
large' coral bank runs from these islands to the
N.W. This appears to be the Nazareth bank of
the old charts.
&iya de Malha, or Bank of Misfortune, is of
gti^t extent, but very little known. It is in 10^
8out>, ai\^ 61^ to 62^ east.
Galtega (thought to be the same as Roquepis
of JQaw iMo), are two small islands in 10§^
^Of^i^h^ uncertain longitude.
San^y^, Island, in 15^ 52 south, and about. 55^
east^ is .11 $pot of low land, only one-third of a
n^ loqgand not so broad. A French slave 3hip .
w^g^p^ onit in 176l» the Europeans of which
amved ^t. Madagascar in a boat constructed .of.
thf yr^ck^^ , but the blacks were left on the isliiiid» .
w^e f^y dl perished except sev.eji wfannen, wha
remained.
FCMaiiiec} on it tiheen yeaatf^, sab^i^i^g' cm the
8ftdl4l9h and turtles, amd di^nkmg only the brick-
isb. water; They wcfre taken off the island by a
S^eiidh shSp in 1776.
' Off the north end of Madagascar are some scart-
tered islands of which we have little description.
Glorieuse, two small islands on a reef W. N, W.
ihirty-fiyei leagues from Cape Ambre. .
Cosmoledoy a cluster of low islands of lime-stone
and coral, on a reef: they produce only shrubs,
and are distant fifty-two leagues N. W. by W. from
Cape Ambre.
Assumption, a low island with saitd downs cdtrer^^
ed with shrubs, s^ven miles long, has anchotagd
en the west side, but on the east the coral reef M
steep t$.
Aldabra Islands are two, at some distamde from
each oth^r, but with maliy islets and rocks between.
They are flat ai)d swampy, covered with small ttees,
and abounding with the land tortoise.
«
. Juan 4e Nova, N.E. of Cape Ambre^ is a semi-
circular chain of coral islets and reefs eight leagues
long. The concave or lee side to the N. W. foima
^ kind of basin with a channel into it thi^ough the,
jfeef, with seven and eight feet. The islands ha^ve
smail trees, but no fresh water.
* St. Laurence, a reef, and two sandy idlands^ N. W.
of Juan de ^I'ova, and farther in the same direc-^
tion
tioo is St Pkrr£p a ^ral ^ l^foe-staae isU^
with 9iD£^l trees.
Pf pvidenpe t$Jai3d, north of Juan do Npv$^ ^ 19
loWp nine miles in circuit. Its nortli eod^s eqvefr
ed with coqo^pahn^, and its «outli with a spongjf
tree that grows to the height of fifty feet. Th#
isia»d has fr^sh water, an^ aboMnds with jland
crabs. ^^^ A French fri^te was'wriecked &f^ ^hf
r^f .which surrounds this island, in 17t>8i F^^
gave it the joaxpe of Providenci^, from sav^ng< tj^
jQiew, wl^ reached Mada^g^scar ia thejr boo^t
lengthened^ ., ,,'.., ^' *: •
Alphon?p Iskttd, in 7° f?',, nine miles ^ft.qirQui^
is low } and fivTB lej^gu^s o39pth ofitjare.tw^^far
k>w isdets, •..''. . . • t '; : •»
The Amirante {slands are s^ii p^^t^^^ivi^, grfihfe
pplago pf cor^l isletB ?ind reefs^ ^hesithRee.flflirtlwrn-
ipost ai'e named ^l^s IK^ufs, 1^ i^me,. 4l?d ApK-
deuae. £agie Isla^d^ the nortliemmoU (jlemift
pf th^ Fr^ch) i^lpw; s^ndy; :thl:ee*^^iie$4Il;<Oi^
cuit, and covered with shrubs. There are fivi^Qt
^ others, (^ a similar nattK"^ . 'IH^y allafei^f^ed
1^ turtles and frequented by ^quatip birds. . , ;
' The African Islands are two small opes, si)^ ^«ar
gues north of the bank that sijif rounds theAjmruA^
Jfiiands. They have only a ^ew ^Ub0 and wtt
dei^itute of fref h water. ^
Tbe Seychelles, or Mahe, a group of eibout
twenty islands^ rqn a bank whicfo tatenAt eaat
from Mah6 Island ; forty leagues, with frooi fen iA
4hfrty*fiva ^thprns^ <»| which tre vast ahoah. of
fish.
IfeM. These ishtncb were disccrv'etecJ^ih ly^, Ufk
^nch ship, and named after ItfaKeSe. Boi^btf-
nais, then governor of the Ttfauritius. tnese
iiklanAi ate ^m)ody, but very healthy; tfte3^ Raye
dd'^ld animals extept the land tortoise, tior'affv
%enomous reptile. * ' / .
- Mah6, the principal island^ is sixteen miles lon^
laid fii^ broad.' It is hilly, but with fertile plim^
%na Jiffies ; on it is the chief iPrench'* sfet'li^.
.teenV insisting of about 100 families, v^ "tJk-
^wdxH of 1000 negro slaves. The i^laCbd ptyf^i^
cotloiH rice and other corn, sugar cane,' som'6
<3oVe8 atid nutmegs, of whiich the plaiitl; '^e^e'^ik-
trodtieed from the Moluccas, besides all t% friliil
and roots of tihe tropics. M[ah6 has a. gooi ^^oiSl
and a little harbour wttfain banks. ^ " * . '/^ '
' Pradin, a high island, and nekt'-in si^^ I&
'Mah6, from which it is eight leagues' disftantV* it
lias a good road on the north, sheltered hf ^k
kittle' island Curieuse. It has soAie French fariif-
' Silhouette is the tldrdinsize, and' is six le^^
N.W. of Mah^. All the other islands -ai'e^ ^mSSi
geberally low, and- smrbunded by reeft:"^ lJie
easternmost are named Frigate IslaM, HAi^
fiiftters, Felicit6, and Marianne* The n^r^-
easternmost is Denis, or Orixa Island, and' itn^
northernmost Sea-Cow, or BiM^s Island, Veiy 'row*
imd with only shridbrs. It has its name of Sea-Cow
from b*ing frequented by the Manati.' * ^ '\^
St. TVoitis, or Cbeti^^ Island, is vfety sfciallj' lA
latitude
iMLAjfffB iH rta nrMAH sea; €S
mtude 7"" la' soulli, SG"" n' ea$t Tbe Fortuw
bfmk^ or shoal, with breakers, is in the same paraUd^
and w 57® SS' eaau ,
Tlie Chagos Islands, in the old charts Baasas da
Chagos, are a great number of islands and seef%
extending between the latitudes of 7^ ^ a^d
^^ 40 south- The island of Diego. Garcia,^ atthe
south extremity of this archipelago, is five leagpiea %
long, north and south, of a crescent sh^ve, tha
9onq^e side, to the westward, forming a kind of
JEdgopni or natural harboMr^ nearly the size of tba
i&[and, the breadth of the latter being only from
t|ie pne-tenth to one half a mile brpad* This
c^^ ivall is not above ten feet higher thf^n the
)ev€ii of the sea, but is covered with taU cocofp
palms. The exterior, or east side of th^ island*
is fronted by a coral reef, steep to, againH :which
the , sea broking furiously, prevents, all access.
Bj^fCf^ the horns of the crescent, on .the west
^i^j|. are three islands, but with om <h(UDnel only
for ships, and the dejpth in the lagoon is five to
|fe||ven/athoms« The lagopn dboiipds^ in fish, and
ig^^ ^sjiptle frequent the external beaches; land
^^bs^- BX^ al^o abundant, and . f^ed on tl|e cocoaf>
^^jas ijji^y fall f^oQx the ti^Pi Good neater maf
J^l^oci^red by digging wells eight or ten feet
^^.Ef. winda pi evail here from April to Novem<- ,
Tj^er^^^l^ w?st a^d N,W. currents, '^ the rate of
twelve to twenty n|iles a day. la J)eceiabf r«4md
^^1^1^^ }^]Kf« .winds 'l|low constant, ivith;a fif»K
'fhusur '^ ' current
M MAamMB eBOGHAtinr; ' '-
tiirr^eoL Diirifig the other months iHe mnin 9Xfi
%ht imd vaiiaj[)ie.* ' ' • »
la 1783 the French tookpOdsessiorf*of thiij
itifauid^ isxi, 3ent some ncgraes io coHect tniUe' on
it for the Isle of Fitwuw. The f*lte*ing yea^
(according to the Frenteli istatement) thfe EngHijIi?
took possession witb a ^mrfl party of troops, but
which on tlie reciatnation of the French govern-'
ment were withdrawn.t • *^
Tlie Six Islands, or Bgmohf Islands, are 6b the'
Chagos Bank, tw^nty^^ee le&gwes noriih by wes^
«f Di^o Garcia : 4\i^y we all low, covered with
wood, and three ohlj^ aflbid&ig'cOcoa rihl^.' ' They
occupy a space of six miles, are cohnecfeA ^H
' »cfe, and have no anchorage; the reefs bein^ steep
to. They lire in latitnde 6^ 87' sduth.\ .Danger
Island is a' similar small coi^l patdh, .^ith'i^rubs
gsad a few coc^a-mit tfeesj five leagues N.N.W.
ef die Six? IsUnds. The* two Eagle Island^' are
K.N*^ four leagues from! Danger Islam, and the
Thpee Brothers are foui- leagued east of these lat-
ter. \
Peros Banhos Islands are the largest group on
the Chagos Bank, occupying a space of ' t^elv6
leagues in circuit, and composed of sevefal clus^
ters of islets and ree&» Separated by deep channelst
theirlatitudeis5°2(y.
' ' . ' th9
• m
• HofA«fg)i'8 India Directory. ** '
t Probably this aUmles to tlie tjmef of tbese iilandt V<t^pt' Blatr, of
i|^e East India Conpany's service^ in 1786.
istAln>s In TitE tKDiAN ssa; 65
Hie SoloiDon's Islands, in 5^ iSl, ii afic^iet
duster oi eleven islets, in a ^ace of five miles in
length: oil : the N^W. they fonn aiagooti, oc
eemiciroidaf bason, at the entrance of nrhich is a
bar, viith but three ^thorns, : Mdthin which the
depths are ten tp fifteen fiithoms; This group
aifords cocoa*nttts, an4 fresh water may be procured
' ^y <^^gg^ng y^ells five or six feet deep* Captain
Kair, who surveyed these islands, remarks, that
tiiey seem to be of older formation than the others
of this archipelago, the soil being deeper and
better, and producing trees 130 feet high, four in
diameter, and forty from the ground to the first
branches.
Sandy Islands are three low ones, connected
by reefs, six leagues E.N.E. of Solomon's Island)^
apd the last to the north on the Chagos Bank.
The Cocos, or Keeling Islands, are a group
occupying a space of ten leagues : the northem*
inost stands alone, is five or six miles long and
three or four broad, with apparently good landing
on the west side* The southern extreme is com-
posed of several islets, forming a crescent, with a
similar lagoon to several already noticed. These
idands are low, and abound in cocoa-nut trees.
Latitude 11° 5Ql' S:, Longitude 97"^ E.
Christmas Island, also called Money Island,
is three leagues long each way, being nearly
square. It is so elevated as to be seen twelve
VOL, m, F leagues»
[
65 If ABimm ^W^GBAFJiT^
leagues. It is well wood^d/aod cocoa^uts aiid Bnes^
are abundant; it is also 9aid to hai^e 9il4 hogi
and land crabs, and to afford wata* : it is, how-
ever, without anchorsget the depth all round
being 100 fathoms close to the shore, and haa
only one place where landingis practicably <m the
N.W. side. Lat lO"" SOI &, long. 105? SS^E.
I
( 67 )
THE RED SEA.
The Red Sea (Sinus AraUcus) is a golf of the
Sea of Arabia, 500 leagues in length and seventy-
five where broadest. It is entered from the Gulf of
Socotra by a channel, ten leagues wide, in which is
the little desert island of Perim, or Mehun, three
miles and a half distant from the Arabian shore^
the channel between being the proper strait of
Babelmandeb,* and which is the most used, as it
is without danger, and has good anchorage, while
the broad passage, between the coast of Africa
and Perim, has too great a depth of water, and
the current usually setting strong into the Bay
of Zeila, it is dangerous to be caught here in a
calm.
The denomination of Redj given to this sea, is
differently accounted for. Buffon admits the idea
diat it received it from the colour of the coral
with which it abounds ; but this substance is in
F 2 general
* Tbii ttnift fe gtoerally wrttten and pronounced Bab-el-Mandel, which
In Arabic itgirifteB, thegateofthehandkercMrf, because, say the supporter!
of thft dithography, h wai through It that the inliabitants of the Red Sea
neeired the hattdkerchieft of India. Others, and apparently with more
propriety, write Bab-et-Mandeb, or the gate of tears, alluding to the dan-
gen of the norigation, which induced the old Arabians to consider as dead,
■id to wear moitmhig for all who had the boldness to hazard the passsge
Ihrofagli it into the oce^a.
0S MAEITIBIE <^S06ftAPfi[T«
general whitish* Others derive it fxcm Edom 0t
Idumea, the ancient names^ of Upper Egypt
washed by the sea, which signifying red, they
auppose to have been given it from the red*-
dish colour of the shore. The modern Arabian
iiame is Bakr Suph^ Sea of A1g8d, from the
quantity of diese plants that cover the rocks.f
At its head the Red Sea forms two gulfa: the?
western is named the Gulf of Suez, the Heroopo^
Uies sinus of the ancients, and the Balir-el-Kolzum,
or Bahr-eUSuez of the Arabs. The eastern gulf
of Akaba is the ancient JSlanites sinus^ and the.
Bahr-el-Ailah of the Arabs, Tlie tract wliicK
* separates these gulfs is named the Desert of Sinai,
Into which Moses led the children of Israel.
It seems certain, that the Red Sea formerly
extended several miles farther to the north, than it.
does at present > it now heads about four miles.
above Suez, and beyond this running ten miles to
the north, is a depressed tract, the level of which
ia thirty-five feet below that of the sea, and which
is Qnly kept from bein^ overflowed by an elevated
ridget
« The tea of Arabia was called hf Uie andents Biare Brythraum^ aod
^Ui name ^^ also extended to the Indian Sea before it received that oC
Oveanui Jndieus. Quintua Curtlus after observing that the Ganges empties
iCi^ into the Erythraean Sea, adds, ** Mare certe quo (India) ^^Ihiitv ae
colore qoidemabhorret a ceteris. AbErythrarege indi^umcet nomi^i: pip|MeR«
quod igiiarlf rubere aquas creduut.'* — Lib. viii. chap. 9. '' The sea w^hing.^
India rades not from other seas. It derived its name from King Erytfaros;
on which a<;count the ignorant believe tht water to be rad«"->-Pnitt'a trans*
liitioi).
* The weed named svph by the Hebrews, is of a red hue between f^rUl
and crimson; it abounds in the Gnlf of. Suez. *
1!HB Bjg> BBA. 69
iiedge of Sand. The soil of this sunk btan is sea
aaod and shells ; and it has several shallow poodi
of salt water. The dessication of this basin it
accounted for b/ supposii^ the waves to. haw
accumulated a bar of sand^ which, at leng^ ridng
above the level of the sea» a lake was formed^
The waters of which have been earned off by
evaporation^
.. It is generally thought, that the .Red Sea- is
thirty-four feet more elevated than the Mediterrai;
nean ; hence, it would follow, that if. the lathmui
i^f Suez was cut through, .the waters of the Red
Sea would rush with rapidity into the Mediterra«
nean, wliile those o£ the Atlantic running in
throi^ the Strait of Gibraltar, an accuznulation
and concussion would take place, the. consequences
of which are incalculable. And even su^posii^
^e leveb of the two seas to be the same, as there
is no tide in the Mediterranean, and a very strong
one in the Red Sea, this would alone cause m
gr^t body of water to flow from the latter into the
i'pnner, if the isthmus was broken*
The tides in the Red Sea are very coniu»
derable, its entrance facing the east, and there
being no rivers to counteract the stream. The
wind? considerably affect the tides ; and it is not
nncomoaon, in strong north westers, for the bottom:
to be left entirely dry on the ebb, between Suez
and the opposite shore.
The monsoons, which are strong and regular
in tl)e open sea of Aralna, are subject to variations
F 3 in
70 MARiamofi oaoqaAPHY^
ki approadung the IftucL la the gulf of Socotm
their directioa is usuallj from the east, betwMa
OcbabGt and Maj, and from the west the othef
aix montlia ; wbile^ within the Red Sea, they
Uow directly up and down, bul with this variation,
that the S.£. winds Uow without intermission in
t)he lower part of the sea, from October to June,
when the northerly winds begin and continue for
four, months. Towards, the head of tibie sea, in the
gulf of Suez^ northerly winds, on the contrary,
lirevail for nine mpnths, and blow with great
i^ipleooe. ^ The causes of these variations are
evident^ the positions of the sea o£ Arabia and
the .MediterniQean, with respect to the Red Sea.
Thus the monsoon, which is from the oast in
the gulf of Socotra, changes to the S.E. and S*S.E«r
in the Red Sea, from this sea lying in a direction
&£• and, N.W. ; and is of longer continuance,
from, die atmosphere of the sea of Arabia being
foe a great part of the year colder than ^at of
tiiQ Bed Sfs^ Por a similar reason N.W. winds
lure of longest duration at the head o£ the sea ^
fiur. the denser air of the Mediterraaesui is almost
orastanlfy flowing towards the more rariiied at-
mosphere of the desert of Saoz and Red Sea, and
l3m cause is strongest in the months of June, July^
sod August, when the pesence of the sun hatf
jQMist raised the temperature of these latter ; hence
N.W. winds blow with great vicdence towards the
head of the sea during these months.
Though these monsoon winds prevsdl with great
regularity in the middle of the sea, close to the
shores
nttfE k6d it/k, 'fX
•
jborM fliere ue^ tiiroughout the yekt, land and
sea breezes '^ bat they eianiKM be taken advaiifage^
df in navigafing thki sea, by rbasoii of tbe reefs
Whicb line the shored, cblig^g ships to keefi af
too gt€sLt a distaAee doritig fh# night t6 j^ofit by'
tfie land wiAd. The diTM'ent* mostly ttm iridv
the Wind.
We have no knowlcidge of a single stt'eafli of
iresh water feftchitig the Red Sea« The fivei^
IWat, laid down in the charts on the Aftican
^oast, nearly opposite Judd^ is pircfcably only #
«i^ek. The Arabian coast is lined by a chatn of
^(Amtains throughout itc^ whole extent, whoMF
base is froth teih to thirty leagues £rom the sea 9*
tile intermediate space being nn arid sea sandr
fofailly deprived of ^esh water, atid tiaturally pro^^
dueing only a few herbaceous phints, such as tile
miSevAbryaHthent^ euphorbia^ stopeUa^ coloquintk^
^. This barren waste^ however, abounds with
antelopes and other gaine ; and iitaiftediately be^
yond it the scene suddenly changes to an exube^
t^xit vegebitioii, and a profusion of spring water.
Alt the shoals in the Red Sea are composed
of coral^ which is in such abundance, that traveU
ters have, with their usual exaggeration, compared
its b<Ktom to a vast submarine forest Towards
the Mtrtoce of the sea fish is much more abun^^
dant tlian towards its bead ; and the beaches of
the Island Perim are frequented by the green and
odier species of turtle. The pearl and other
#y8tersare also found here, besides several of the
F 4 tropical
7f2 HABITIMQB OSOG&tfHT.
tropi<ialsfpecies of shell fish. The most
s^ birds are, gulkj and the fishing baw)c *
The climate of the BM Sea .difi^rs ^sentiattyx
at, its extrenuties^ At Mocha, with the exception
of a f^w Jii^ht ^wers about Christmas, rain is
unknown ; and the thermoQieter, in July and
August^ rises to 1 12^ during the day, and never
descends below ninety at night. ' The dews ve^
throughout the yeai*, extremely heavy.
4fri€^»i. The Aftican coast of the Bed Sea is divided
Abywinu. ifito Abyssiuia, Baza, and Upper I^y pt. The coast
of Abyssinia, being generally avoided . by . ships
navigatii^ in this sea, was very imperfectly knowob
i^itil the visit of Lord Valentia in 1804. It» i«
niow found to possess several good ports, but. aka
to be of dangerous approach in several placet
from reefs and islands* From Eas Eirmah^ the
Xiorth point of Asab Bay, on which is the negro
town of Asab {SdlHB\ to Ras Battah or the Sister
Hills, there are several curvatures and good an*
chorage.
Annesley Bay is three leagues and a half deep
Itnd the same width, having the large island of.
Valentia before it. Massowah Bay has the town .
of Arkekow {AduUs) on its southern sborei hefcra .
which is anchorage sheltered from all winds exc^t .
those between east and north. The town oi^
'Massowab is on a small island, with softie fortifi*
cations, the houses of reeds lined with mats. Tbis *
i^ the principal trading place of Abyssiniaf andt
l^ovisions ace abundant but ^{u\ The island ha*
n«
TH8 RED SEA. 7S
btrt ifhat is preserved in'dsterns from the 'Afrmmomu
rains> and this not being, sufficient, boats are con- *^y""**^
stantlybringing this article from Arkekow.
On the coast of Baza is Port Momington,
(Epitherus or Ferrarvm) a safe and' very capacious
faatbouT) formed by a chain of islands stretching - ^
aerosa the entrance of . a bay. Provisions are
plenty here but the water is brackish. Bother^em
Bay, is so named from the intricacy of the chan*
nds in amongst the islands and shoals. From
fafince to Salaka the shore is rocky and lined by a
I0^» paifattel to it at the distance of two leagues^
with a deep channel within it. Suakin is a large
and good port> the entrance being through a ^
breach in the reef, not more than the -one-twelfth '
of a mile - broad ; the town which was, at the
period of the arrival of the Portuguese, one of
the licbBst and most commercial cities of the east,
is now a heap of ruins, and its existence only pre-
served by the caravans^ of pilgrims which come here
from the interior of Africa on their way to Mecca*
Botiocks, sheep, fowls, vegetables, and tolerable
watesr are to be procured here. Mirza Sheik-Ba-
rood is anoth^ small port, entered through a
nsrrow channel in the reef. It has ten and twelve
fatlioms water. From hence there is thought to
be' DO passage through the outer reef as far as
Salolu^ it being a continued chain of rocks. Cape
Calmez is the ancient Mnemium promontory^
and from hence to Ras el Grddid several shoals
^Etand along the ooast. Abiad or Aidhab is said
ia export a considerable quantity of cotton and
ebony.
74 MAIUniCB GEOOlAPHt.
3fH€^t^6Mi. ebony. Otpe Komol is the ancient BasAim pfo*^
i'pper Egypt. Bfiontory* and Foul Bay, the Sinus Inmuindus $ fciut'
all this extent of coa^t ki very imperfectly known, '
being always avoided by Euiopean shipig* Ras el
Am or Cape. Nose, is the N.K point of Foul
Bay j S«E. of the cape is the isdand of Gebel Ma^
0onr» or Emerald Mount. \
CossiRB (Phihteras portus) is a very indifferent
roadr being exposed entirely to the east and not
having room for more thsui four or five ships: land-
ing is sho inconvenient from the shoalness of the
water. - The eonntry round is composed of sand
hills, and with no other vegetation than a very
few coloquintias ; the only good water is nine
losses distant from the town, and costs twenty to
thirty paras the skin of five or six gallons. The
Water of a well, four or five leagues distant, ii
that commonly used ; but it is very brackish* The
fVench also while here dug a well a little distance
S.W. of the toMrn, in the bed of an occasional
torrent, which mipplied -600 men with water, but
contained a great quantity of sulphate of lime.
The portion of Cossire at the entrance of seve-
ml valliet^ mnning iikto ^^Igypt, and being bat
100 miles dis«ant from the Nile, has caused' it ta
be at all timed chosen as the entrepot* of com*
faetce between Arabia and Egypt, exchai^ng
the coffee, gums, pepper, and India productioBd
brought from the former, against the corn and
floirr of the latter. The principal inhabitants ar€
only temporary residents, being Arab merchants
who quit it ^en their affiurs are terminated} the
fort
THE RED SE^* ' 75
fort is a square building of stone on the summit of
a sand hill.
Suez- is a modern and a poor place, being
tuined by the cessation of commerce during th4
occupation of Egypt by the French.* It is situ*
ated on an inlet filled with banks, which dry at
half tide, and crossed by a bar two mfles and A
half below the town, with but ten or eleven feet
high water : inside the depths between the banks
are eight and nine feet at low, and fifteen to six-
teen feet high water springs. This forms a kind
of inner harbour, in which the country vessels lay
when they require careening, which is done in a
cove or basin at the back of the town. TJie
water used by the inhabitants and shipping is
brought on camels from wells to the east of the
town at a considerable distance. The ruins of
Cb/sma are visible in a mount of rubbish south of
Suez, now called Kolzum.
M«
The Arabiam coast of the Red Sea includes jtfuinnc.^.
Yemen or Tehama» and Hejaz. The coast from ^'"'*''*
Cape Babelmandeb, at the entrance of the strait,
to Mocha is clean and bold-to; but from this to
the north it is lined with reefs within, and through
which the Arab vessels sail by day only.
Mocha (^Musa)^ fourteen leagues within the
straitt
» 1o 17S3^ tw«Bty-«lght Urge ships froai JucUia conveyed l(M)^0OO
fBlatalB of coffee to Suez.--dee Vol, IL noteH.
76 MARITIME GEOGRAPHY.
iM^cooii. Strait : the coast is low with high inland mountai^i^
yem«. |.jjg gQji g^n g^f J J ga^jjjj without a blade of verdure, ex^
cept about four miles within the strait, where is a
mangrove swamp, which affords wood for burnii^ i
a few melancholy date trees are also near Mocha*
This town has a handsome appearance from the
sea, the numerous minarets giving it a deceitful
appearance of grandeur. In reality it is but ^
miserable place, the buildings being all of sun
dried bricks, with a wall round it of hewn stonei|.
about fifteen feet high towards the sea and thirty
towards the land, and which on the latter side is it»
only defence ; but towards the sea, at the north
and south extremities of the wall, is a pitiful
fort : in short, half a dozen gun-boats andlOO men
would find little difficulty in carrying the town by
assault. The road is very safe, being sheltered
on the south by a bank ; vessels anctior a mile off
shore in four fathoms and a half* The bay
abounds in fish and crabs, which grow to the
weight of four pounds. Provisions are cheap and .
abundant, but the water is very bad : the nearest ,
wells are three miles from the town, and thei^*
W'ater is so salt as to be drinkable only by the
Arabs.' Some better wells are about six miles dis*
tant, but there is no real good water nearer than
five leagues, from whence it is brought on asses,
in goat skins and bags, and sold in the market by ^
the pint or glass. The population of Mocha is
10,000 Arabs, 2,000 Jews who inhabit a miser-
able village outside the town, and about 100
Gentoos from Hindostan, who are the factors of thb
Europeans
TH£ RED SEA. 77
Ettrc^eans that trade here : they are forbidden to -^«i»^»«»«r.
bring their women with them. Mocha is governed
by a Dola, or lieutenant of the King of Sana.
From Mocha the shore is lined with reefs of
coraly within which the Arab vessels sail in the
day time. Dennis Bay, in about 14° 35', is ac-
cording to the French, a safe road with a water-
ing place. Hodeida is a considerable town and
the sea port of Betelfakie, from whence a great
quantity of coffee is shipped* Cape Israel is a
long projecting point, with a bay on the north
sheltered by the island of Camaran.* Loheia is
at the north extremity of this bay, and is a large
town without waUs, but with several towers
guarded by soldiers ; some of the houses are of
stone, but the greater number are of mud
thatched. The shore is here so shoal that ships
cannot anchor nearer than two jeagues to the
town, and even boats cannot approach it at low
water: it has, however, a share of the coffee
trade. Ghesan and Attui are towns farther north.
CSamfida (Hejaz) is a considerable town, ten leagues
north of i^ch is Bender Dodja, where there is
said to be good water. Ffom hence to Cape
Ibrahim the land is high with some small towns
little known to Europeans.
'Ju0DA, the sea^port of Mecca^ which is forty
miles inland, is a large town with an extensive
trader as well with Europeans from India as with
other
« The Frpicb, eome jem t isoe, a|»pUbd to tbe gdr^rtnnatit of l^licia,
t« be pennltted to esUbliih a factory on thit Ulaai.
78 MARITIlffi CHB09BAFHT.
Other parts of the Red Sea, particularly Gowfl«^
Suez» wd Tor. The harbour is formed by a great
number of ree&, and the anchorage is three miles
from the town. The town of Judda is tolef£ibly
biiilt» most of the houses being of the stone which
composjes the reefs (ma^repere\ and being placed
on grouod rising from the sea it has a handsome
appearance* It is governed by a . Visier fir^ya
Mecca.
The places in sucf^es^oil from Judda, of wfaioh
we have any knowledge, are Yambo {Jamlm)^ by
the Arabs called Jembo el Bahr ; it is the port of
Medina, a day's journey inland, and is a <^nsidier«
able town^ but partly in ruins, with a harbour
between two reefs, but very cobtracted. The
land over it is extremely high and rugged* It ia
a general rendezvous of the Arab vessels bowid
to and from i^)gypU but is never visited hy Eujdcn
pean ships, the natives being troacberow aqd in-*
boq^itable* Bareedy harbour, al^ formed ^f
shoals» is fourteaEk leagues farther ncfftfa.
4nhkt4timu Has Aboo Mahomet (Phar^n pro$nonL) is the
extremity of the peninsula that separates the gjulfii
of Akaba and Suez ; it is a very low sandy poiMU
but with deep water dose to it, and behind the
point a chain of high hills runs throij^ the p0n
ttinsola to Mount Sinai. Before the centre of the
eatrwce of the Gulf of Akaba, and ncoth of Cape
Mabome^ is the island Tiran, elevated in the
middle. On the east shore of the entrance of the
gulf is Cahd el Moatlah (Phenkum oppidim), a
IstTge town, whose inhabitants have the name of
great
THE BSD SEA* 79
jgpreat roUiers, and this golf is ififetted by pintn.
Near its bead is Cajaat el Akaba*" (JEbmd)^ fcom
whence the gulf has received its name.
The Gulf of Suez is entered between Has Ma*
liomet and the island of Shadwan^ the channel
being four leagues wide. Tor, the EUm oi the
(Scripture* and the Phemcon of the Romans, is now a
wretdied viUage, inhabited by about 100 Greeks,
and a few Arab fishermen. The ruins of a well*
bttiH Tui^ish fort denote it to have formerly been
of more consequence. The description €£ tins
place given in the Bible, perfectly answers to its
appearance at this day, except that three only of
the twelve weUs are now to be seen, about 200
yards from the beach, and the only verdure is
two small clumps of date trees. The water of
ihe welb is less brackish than that of Mocha or
A
Judda» but is in very small quantity, and is only
freshened by filtration through the sand of the
beach. There are no kind of refreshments except
fish, and they are far frcmi abundant, to be procur*
ed here. The foot of the ridge of hills which
ratts through the peninsula is about a day^s jour«
ttey» or six leagues from Tor. Amongst them
Mount Sinai raises its Ic^y head in two peeks,
and to the religious mind recalls the scenes des*-
crSbtA
f SI AkiK >• 9. the end (of tho sea), Volney Uvaks H may be Uie 4fHmm
^kibtr of the Bihle, wbich^ as well as Allah on the same ^If, which stilt
retains Its namey was t celebrated mart lu the time of Solomon. Being £ft
the postaatloii of tbe Ikdottin Arahs, who have no MeaiOf oocmtercek th^
are nerar Tisited. %\ Akaba la 9^d (o be a Turkish ti^xu Wl to PQIWM
good water.
^^•*- qi^bi^.hy.the saofed hirt^ai^j iff i^ a vafit m|is$.0(>
9pd gi^ite with white spots. In the U4tle^ di^
u^B^d «pot9 of scdl, almoQidB^i fig% ftnd v>n6& ara
cultiTjat^d, and numerous rills of eKceUetit watet^
g^h from the d^eviccs, and vender among thtsae
little» gardens ; at its foot is a monastery <^ Qreel&
qoeoks; The coasts of this penin^a -are .lined
^th coial : reefs, and covered with petn&etknpSd
Tha road or harbour of Tor is perfectly -fia^^rb^
ipg^^helter^d by reefs running off from die^ poiota
of a semi-circukr bay, having a channels mil^
aiii a' half wide. Y-r-.
. Cape Jehan is eight or nine leagues N.Ww ^
Tor, and about west from the pf^^kf of
Mount Sinai* ^
A mere enumeration of the vast number /o(
islajads and reefs, above and under water, ^usat^
.tered throughout the Red Sea, would be e^^uaJl^
usel^ess and tedious, we sliall therefore confi^
ourselves to the notice of those which ^^e most
.^io-ou. a.d be* know». ..""i,
^. On. the African shore are Dhalac IsJ^andt f^e^
l^s^es long, with many islands and. r^e&fn^^it.
§tf. John's Inland, five or sbc leagues St£« of £q[|gf
1^ j«l^nd, ha^ a high hill at the,. JS J£^ :^(L
. ||h^^^ ^^ ^^^ entrance of the gulf of Su^j^rjg
^ia^e apd high island. . ^ \^ ^^ ^^
^.^earesit ta Ihe Arabi^ux shore is, the j^fa^
three miles and' ik half Jfrom Cape BalndlxQa
jUDf^ forming the lesser ^rait. It is four nii^su^ cir-
cuit.
THE RED teA» 81
cuity of litde elevation, but highest in the mid-
ilte ^ it is covered with large loose masses of black
•bme» except in s|ome ^ts» where a thin sea sanii
covers a coral rocki and exceeds even in sterility
the neighbouring continent, a few aromatic plantSf
and a prickly and leafless shrub of the milky
tribe, being the only vegetables : and even these
are in so smi^ a qnantityi that if the whole were
cdlected they would not make a fire sufficient to
dress a dinner. Ttie attempts of the English to
procure fresh water on the islandi by digging
welk, were fruitless. A few small lizards are the
only stationary animals found on the island* but
in the season of incubation it is resorted to by
vast numbers of gulls to breed } its beaches are
also frequented by green turtles in December and
January. Though no vestige of habitations is seen
on the islandf it was evidently once resorted to» a
cistern to hold water, bqilt <^ stone and coated
with mortar, still remaining perfect : it is possible
this was a work of the Portuguese, when in 151S
they made an unsuccessful attack on Aden.. A
great number of granite bullets were also disco**
veredby tiie English* in the water near the islandi
On the N.W. side of the island is a very snug
hatfoour, nearly land-locked, for about four ships.
The Arroas are N.W. eleven leagues &om Mocha,
neaxfy midway between the Arabian and Abys«
ainian coasts ; the great Arroa is elevated. Gebdl
Zc^;hir^ five leagues north of the Arroa* and six
leagoea from the Arabian coast, is high, with
lliree small idands oa its oortfa side.
toEmIII* o The
r
82 MARitiME ^Eodtipnr.
' The Sabiigar islands extend from latitude 15^
ta 15° 10' ; they are high, rocky, and barren r
the largest, named Gebel Zebayr, has two conical
hills. Gebel Tar is of considerable height, as its
name denotes,* with a volcanic peak. Dooharab,
a small low island in 16° 15', covered with trees.
We shall here take occasion to offer a short
sketch of the Arab character and manners. In their
persons the Arabs exceed the middle size, but are
generally thin ; they are excellent horsemen, ex-
pert in the use of the lance and matchlock, and
generally brave. The wandering tribes, named
Bedouins, are robbers by profession^ and honestly
avow their trade, while the Arab of cities, less
candid, is equally a robber by extortion. The
Arabs, however, possess the virtue of hospitality
to strangers who demand their protection, and
the eating together is the seal of safety from
the Bedouin to his guest-
The towns of the Arabs are built of stone or
sun-dried bricks. The houses have two stories,
with terraced roofs ; tl^e front is occupied by the
men and the back by the females, who are strictly
guarded from the eyes of strangers, for which
purpose even the tent of the Bedouin is divided
by a screen. The Arabs are abstemious in theif
diet, the common class making only one meal j^
day otdoura^ a species of millet, with milk o*
The
. * Gibd, aaouiuaiu-r- Jay, higb. ' *-
ARABIA. 83
ARABIA.
TiiE most remarkable cape on the south coast of
Arabia, after that of Babelmandeb, is St. Antonio,
or Ariniora of the Arabs, sixteen leagues distant.
ITie coast between is low. Cape Aden, nineteen
leagues from Cape St. Antonio, is high and craggy,
making like an island, having a deep bay on the
west side, and another on the east.* On the latter
is the once celebrated city of Aden, which from
Its great commerce received the name of Arabia
Emporium^ and which previous to the discovery
of the passage to India round the Cape, had
100,000 inhabitants. It is now a heap of riiins,
with a few mud hovels, inhabited by about 1,000
Arabs and Jews ; . it is situated in a valley between
two lofty and barren hills, the opening of which
towards the sea is about a mile wide, and was
formerly crossed by a wall, one gateway of which
alone remains. Towards the land the hills con-
verge to a narrow chasm, which was closed by
massy gates covered with iron plates : one of these
gates still remains, and is the only defence ou
this side against the Bedouin Arabs. A few
iron guns placed on heaps of stones, and some
insignificant works on a little' islet, are its defence
towards the sea. The water used by the inhabi-
tants, is procured from . wells, 180 feet deep,
S and
* Oq iqq»roaciiiiKg this part of the oratt, bigh mountains, nvrmonntei'by
craggy precipices, roclty^ nigged, and confided, present tbe appearance of
total sterility.
1
1
and is ne^ertheliess brdcki^ : if is brougbt to Che
boats by Jews in leathern baigtf. On the bay west
of Cape Aden (or Back Bay) beiter water is to
he prbcured. Poor beef^ some fruits, and fire
wood, are the only articles of consttofiption to be
kad'h^fe*
In the space from Aden to Cape Morebaft tiiem
is no place of shelter, and consequently it is seU
dom visited. The shore is in general lelevatedi
r^ky, and without Mands or reeft« The bays itt'
succession are Caria Canim, My leagues fiiittk
Aden. Maculla Bay, six leagues farther^ istwb
feagues deep and five wide, and affords onfehonsg^
sheltered between E.N.E. and RW. Theve te«
town at the head of the bay, but botii piovisibns
and water are scarce heace, and the inhahitants
are said to be unfriendly to sU'angers. SKiahar is
a town between two hill^ thirteen league east of
Maculla, there being several viHages b^nii^een
them. Between Shahar and Cape Bogathusa, or
Bogatshua, the hind is very high, and the dqMh
fifty to sixty fathoms, two leagues 'off 4dhore«
Between this Cape and^ Kisseen, Kesem, orKed-.
chin Pointy the shore is low, with a sandy beach
imd many villages, but the inland oountiy i9'h^.
The Asses Ears,.* are two peakannjar ^e pvi0ti
east of which is a bay with the towns of KkaifiiM;
Durga, and ^erwin. About a ndle west o^/ltae
former is a well, which ia the only place where
watfer
7 r
• ThU.iraiiie 19 frc4uetiUy ^jvctt b> ^eaaiea to moiintatas liaviBg X\m
abrupt {Msaks.
ABAfilA. 85
v&ter Qft& be iirocured; thar^ is andiorage at
iim h^ 4>f the bay^ sheltered from S.W« to
iM>rtfa ; the inhabitants are said to be hospitabfe.
Cdf% Fartash is a high promontory, that may
be aeen tveoty leagues. Dofar (Hammee. Bad^
geree of the natives) is fifty-two leagues from
tJm cape y it is . an Arab village^- where Hieither
previsions nor wator can be procured, and the na»
Uym appear timid and shy, Morebat !Bay» of
friiidi the cape of the same name is the south
limit, is sheltered from the easterly m^onsoon.
The town* is <Mily composed of a few huts, where
amM^ leimbuUock^ goats, and fow]$, have been
piocttffed by the ships that have touched here.
Gape Mpntev^ is a high double cape, the two
points of whicb are four or five leagues distant
from each other. It is the S. W. limit of tfie Gulf
of .Curi^i Muria, of which Cape Chansley, or
Kanseli is the N.E. In this gulf are the Curia
uVluiia iskmds, seven leagues from the main, high
ai^' veiiy. barren : the ^rst is named Halki i Sardi^
the aecapd ; Halabit the third and largest ; De-
xJabi, th^ eBStemmost. Two or three leagues N.E.
ci tia^bit is Redondo, a round island,
t ,Otpp laolette is j)igh, with a^ remarkable rock
fn. ^e highest part resembling a. building; ,a
muge pf shoals extend from this cape to Mazeira
igifiLVid- , This latter is twelve or fourteen leagues
Jongf Jsf.N.E* and S.S.W* There is a ship chan-
nel between it and the main, but rendered dan-
gerous from banks. North of it is little Mazeira.
*' Gape Uas-al-gat, properly Ras-al-ilhad (St/agra)
G 3 is
86 MARITIJtfE GEOGRAPHY.
is forty leagues from Mazeira Island : the coast
between is generally high and barren, and never
visited by European ships. The cape is the eastern
point of Arabia, from whence the coast laysN.W.by
W. into the Gulf of Muscat. The coast to the latter
^ ' place is extremely barren, but has several villages,
and the considerable town of Soor or Zoar. Be-
yond this is Cape Kuriat, or Ras Badaud, which
is easily known by a deep gap in the land, two
leagues to the south, and eleven from Muscat,
called by seamen the Devirs Gapy from the violent
gusts of wind that blow through it. This coast
abounds in provisions, which are brought off by
the natives to ships passing the villages.
Muscat (Moscha porttis) is the most consider-
able trading town of Arabia, and is subject, as
well as all the coast to Cape Rasalgat, to an in*
dependant prince, named the Imatmi ; who is
himself one of the principal merchants, having,
at lep.st, fifty trading vessels, built after the English
model in India. The port is a little cove, half 3
mile long, and half that breadth, surrounded by
high land on the south and west, and having on
the east a high island, joined by rocks to a penin-
sula, on which is the town, the entrance being to
the north. It can contain sixty vessels of mode-
rate size, the greatest depth being six fafhoms.
The entrance is protected by a fort on each side,
and another fort commands the inside of the cove.
The town on the land side has a wall, beyond
which is a sandy plain, bounded on all sides by
rocky precipices, through M^hich there are but
three
/" ARABIA. ,87
three narrow passes* The streets of Muscat^ ac-
cording to the usual Asiatic stile, are very narrow,
^md the houses mean. It has however an exceU
lent bazar covered in, and though the country
presents towards the sea only a heap of black,
ru^ed, and barren rocks, the inland country
afibrds abundance of bullocks, sheep, fowls, vege•^
(tables^ aiid fruits, as well as rice ; fish is so abun-
dant, that it forms the chief food of the people*
'Ship9 are watered from a reseiToir, into which
the water is conducted from a considerable dis-
tance inland, and is very good. The Muscat ves-
sels, named trankies,* trade to Surat and Bombay,
the pas^e with the monsoon being only ten to
twelve days ; they algo trade to the Red Sea, and
to all the ports of the Persian Gulf. The Imaum
of Muscat resides at Burka, fourteen leagues
farther west.
From Burka to Cape Mussendom, or Musseldom^
the coast is seldom visited by Europeans : it is
said to have many villages, and the considerable
town of Sohar. Cape Mussendom (Asahonwi
or Maceta) the soutberi> limit of tlie Su-ait of
Ormus, is on an island, the separation of which
from the main is not seen sailing past it.
• Thetranky is abont the size of a peterboat, sliarp at both ends, vcr^
Inad iu proportiou to Its length. "Hie planks are not nailed but ko\v(k(
^ethcr, and covered wiih a thick co.U of bitumen : the sailn ar^ cotton
^aaras.
G 4
V"''
' ;
i«' .)
J;- . M .'i
• ;
' I
•-•' «.»»t
I.
.•>
j>t
! •. :M \
if i I
THE PERSIAN GtJLF.
.">
: f ...
■ r
-_ 4
^ The Gtllf df Persra (Smws Perskia} » «ilei^
item Ae Giilf of Muscat, throiij^h the 'Sttr^t: df
Onnusy which, between. C&pe Mu$tei^dMil\.iaid
(!%>e Bimbafuck on the Persian shore, is %te^m
f eii^ues wide. This giilf differs froni*«be Red' S«l
in being ahnost entirely free from coral -reei^
though it has many islands, it is beyond ^<h^
limits of the monsoons, but the posdtioii wad tU^
ture of the neighbouring countries' produce peril*-
dical winds, which blow up and down thto gijtftt
in the Red Sea, N.W. winds prevailing fat nine
months, from October to July, and S.£« tbe ofter
three months. The former is called by tb^l^yitlli
ihimaul, and the latter shurquee. fV>r afodut forty
days, commencing at the middle of June, Hie WK^.
wind blows with gfeat violence, and is caBeRl "dtb
grand sfdfnaul In Matrch and April * these Witfeis
ulso blow very strong for about twenty days iR4ifi«.
but intermission ; and at this time the currentaete
^ong up the gutf against the wind. Dutii^ 4te
^ericki of the prevailing S.E. winds, hard, bkit
'transient gales from the ^^jf. are sometimes ex*
pienenced towards the entrance of the gulf. The
'Currents are observed to run into »the gulf faom
May to September ) and out, during the rest 4f
the
THS vtBstm quur. 89
tbe year. In tihe middle <^ the gulf tiie Current
genendfy feU. down, but is. weak : along the shores
small tides prarvail.
Hie prevailing winds in the P«sian Gulf sees
t0 d^>end on . tha natun o£ the^ nei^bouring
eoimCries, and liie position of the gulf N.W* and
4SbE. To the &£. and east are the Arabian Sea
•<a4 the sondjr deserts of Pttsia, the ^aimo^i^hefe' of
irhic)! jB»U8t «be .more tarified for « :gfeaJ^r pa|:t 4^
4ift yaw? than -Ibat to the north; and N^W.^wh^Oie
MSr4he Vkdc-saad CasjnaajSeas and the cpld Can?
<MW!^^|i«06e'N«W^ winds prevail thegreatei: p^irt
pd-kf^jjymrr^maA are strangwt in the smtimiir
mtm^r^ff^Btsa-ihe air to thesoul^ iajnost parifi^
l)yft|#r«ii% being vertical, and by the mdlting af
1Jbia4Ipi^(hem snows^nnd ices* producing a atreaqi of
flcqalensed air«
*' :lp A^ Persian Gulf are mai^ q>iing8 of fresh
«nil«r ia^the sea, particularly one near the Isles of
*« f7^Pif|)]?i|!BNanGul£ receive at its. head the united
IPItH^ra^lc^f th0. two great rivers, Tignaaod £«-
4^)iril4i» vHiich have both their, sources io the
JMfH»it«^^of Caucasus, Jbctween the Caspian jsa^
J)Mc;^%(s^' H^ Tigria has ita nama.&efD^t))|^
iHiffK^iiS kS;3tM<un, sihich is eompailed to :the
'fll^^. «f an aofdw. Tbair .junction ;^t4);ea pla<^
•tiKMM tiUMy/ leagiiesi above Buss^ra, and ti^
^ ^ ^
*^ In the wihter monthB the high lands^ north of Bushhc, tprt cor«r#d
•iHib intMr; aid Itek lobe h«4 il the Sitter |iil«De fir: ninr lamht^ «M
< ;;
90 BTi^RrnMB G£OGRAPHt.
iimtod waters take the name o£ iheiSfiot^i^Jr^
(River of- the Arabs) to the sea, intd which jthey
empty themselves, amongst banfcs^i by seVscal
I'mofdths ; of which the western one alone is navi-
gable by ships, and is distinguiflhed from the otbens
by the branches of xltte trees floa^ii^ out of k
with the stream : its greatest depth is twei^ty icet,
and for twenty^five leagues. from its mouth it is
free from banks. The other branchea are vonly
navigable by boats. The land at tiie mouth of the
river is so low that the -date trees are th^ ficst ob-
jects seen, and in gener41 these trees, cover the
banks up to Bussora, with a f«w intersfiersed
- patches of rice ground. Vessels of seventy tons
go from Bussofa to Bi^dad ; . tliese vessels, from
' the scarcity of wood, are composed of pieces of
every size and species, from the size, of a barrel
stave Aipwards, and the whole is covered ,witli
dammeri^ an inchthidc, which keepa th^fa. irpm
leaking^
' The Arabian coast, of the gulf, from the Strait
of Ormus to Aftan river, 400 miles, i^ occupied
by the Jochassim pirates, whose chief phK^fs of
rendezvous are Ejmaum, ,a small town a^d good
pioi^ and Noseilkam^ ten. leagues frpm £^#amv).
The Sheik iOf'Juifar, ifhcm territory is outside jthe
fgidj^ on .the west of Gs^ Mussendom, has alsp a
mumber of pirate dowa, mountipg four to ^ht^a
'guns; but die most powerful of these piratical
chiefs
• A species of resin xucd in IndUi itwtead of pitch.
THE PERSIAK * GUEF. ^ 91
<ihief9 18 the Cbaub, whode capitid is Durac (thought
'to be the 8iwa af Alexander), on the east bank of
the Euphrates.
Thewett shoreof the Persian Gulf is always avoid-
ed by Eurdpean ships, imd condequently is Uttile
Mown. Fop a distance of sixty leagues from Cape
4^ssendom there is not known to be any place of
Hllifelter. Ras-el-Khirtaaisalarge pirate town, on a«an*
^y peninsula, and is, comparatively with othdr Arab
towns, strongly fortifSed with battesies and towers.
In KO^the British Indian government determined
to chastise those pirates, who had long committed
dej»redations on the English trade, and even cap-
tured some- of the company's vessels of war, treat-
ing the crews with great cruelty ; an expedition was
consequently sent from Bombay, and their capital,
'El Khima, was taken by assault, vand the fortifi-
cations destroyed, together with seventy -of their
piratical dows. A considerable plunder £fttt into
the bands of the captors, whose los^ vii^ only
' one officer killed, and four men wounded* In
latitude about 25^, is a place called Sfeer, with the
island Z^re to the west; the Pearl Bank* Ik thought
to commence here, and extends along the ciMt 4b
latitude about 27^- There are many instgncficant
toWna on the coast, from which the peai^l dstiery is
c&irried on. The most ccmsiderable aro'Lahfia, oi
'AHiaHi river ; Fariit, celebrateid ibf its gmpe&r £^-
' Hatif, supposed to be the ancient Gerra,< built of
salt stone, and where the ruins of a' Portuguoie
fort are seen; Grain, Gran, or Koueity is forty
leagues from £1 Katif, the coast between if desert,
and
Sbcn*
>
jim^ xfith wtMy idwniA^^ Gran is a tp^jp of o^f t9r ao4
polesb with* 10,000 inbabitante^ ong^gad Uk. tba
pearl fishery to a considerable extent^ Here ^
East JodUa Coippany's packets usually wsit fpv th^
qver^land diqp^atches from Ei^land.
. BuaaoEAt B^vora, Basra or Busra^ c^Ue^ tff-^
Afeh^^AlSur^p Qr the rocky, from tlie nsLt^^'f^
the $uiTQnmlii)C country, is a stra^Uogf^rfif^^WMM
nio^lor. miles from the ^a, and one mU^ '994 ^
luilf £rom the. west bank of the riv^ o^ the A^sbfi^
A creek runs from the riv^ to the. towif by wh^
vessels of seventy tons ascenfl to t^ latt)^« ^ T)|A
houses of Bussora are of sun-dried brieksi .vuth
terraced clay roofs, of a mean, i^^fieamaoe* $
the streets narrow, and in wet me^er the mud
so deep that .^nialkiag is impossible* The toifru is
aurrounded hy a quid N^^l flanked with to(wei|S,
but totally incapablo of defence i^^ainst Europe^
tactics. It has a Roman Cathplip pjape of Tjrorship,
Suboadwate to- the giand vicar of Bagfifid* ' Its
bazaUi are. exteimve atid abundantly supi^i^.
Tfafli ii^Mb^^nts aqe reckoned, at 80,000, ^^htf^
Arabfl^gOyemed by ia Turkish .pdisha, su^4iP^
to the psAhalick of Bagdad,
Tha eofuntiy sound Bussora is a level plafi^^f^
except on the immediate ba^to of the ri^^^wjitlii*
CNit tree or shrub. The. climate is -not pofsif^'^^
heidthy ; the suouners fffe extremely ho^ an(i/the
winters cold aud wet i the extremes of the thermo-
meter are HOP to 50"".
' The trade of Bussora is veiy considerable, it be-
ing the principal emporium of; the commerce J^
tween
fW«efi iiidia and the Tuftish dominicms. Its pro-'
l^f exports Afe cotifihed to horses to India, dates^
lUta a Uttle lAetflillnd rice, to the ports of the gtrlB
The EngliMi Easf fndia Company have a Victory
here, composed dP a resident, surgeon, a subaltern
dfflcer, and a lew seapoys : the principal intention
<rf* which is to expedite the over-land dikpatdhes
between Ikigland and India. A Turkish admir&l
is katioilcfd at Biissora, under the idea of dieek^
ill^ the pirate } but bis eight or ten armed vessels,
tlte>1)lrgest mounting fifty guns, are generally in so
^dA a state as to be unable to go out of port.
' ' €ape Jasques, which forms the eastern side of
thii'Slrttt ^Ormus, has a square white peirfbrated
cSifli Bke a tower, projecting into the sea. East of
the cape a river empties itself into the N. W. angle
df"^ Jteques Bay. Its mouth is crossed by a bar,
with but seven or eight feet high water, and four
iilthoAis and a half within.^
■Ascdhding the Persian shore of the gulf, thfe
{flaces of any note, in successkm, are Mina, on the
/f<^ Ibrahim. Gombroon, or Bender Abassi CVoh
i#4Abfcas)," was ftnneriy a celebrated mart, btit at
present is nearly deserted, and in- ruins.; It Is
yHtiOttd atthe foot of a hill opposite Kismiilh Mand,
iii^flh^lAlffy, and without water, but* whfat is pre-
yed itt'cisterns from the r^ns. - - ^ '' ^' ''
'•'KbttgoA, ot'Ktingoori, is a considerable t6yM\
Aws, generaiiy independent •£ the Persifui doQMOLioi^^ wh« suVsist \ri
iVnlMR^
>J
d4 MAftlTIME C»00fiA98r.
pmM«n«re. ^ith some trade ; the coast is here lined witli
stupendous mountains, nigged and barren. Cape
Yerdistan, or Bur^listan, has a ^^>al mnning out
from it three leagues to the sondi.
Bushire {Bender Abou-scher), the prindpal fort
of the Feigns in the gulf^ is an ill built town 'o£\
1,200 houses^ of white stone or sun-blirnt bricks,
surrounded by . a wall with some bastions, merely
sufficient to protect it from the insults of the
Arabs. It is built on a point of land which is-'
insulated in high tides. Vessels of ten feet draft*
run up the river to the town, but those of burthen'
cannot approach the liver's mouth nearer than five
miles. The water procured here is extremely
brackish, .tboi]^h brought ten miles from the
town. . The remains of the Portuguese factory
and castle are still to be seen, as are the ruios of
Beeshire, a large town in the time of their pow-
er, four miles south of Bushire. The English
East-India Company have a resident here*. Its
trade is considerable, being properly the seaport
of Schiraz, with which it has a constant commer*
cial communication by caravans, and from it Per-,
sia is principally supplied with India merchandize^
for which it pays in specie.
The Gulf of Persia has several islands of note»
of which the first towards the entrance is the
celebrated Ormus, six miles long, and two
leagues from Bender- Abassi. It is a totally bar-
ren rock, the low parts of wliich are covered*
with a crust of salt resembling snow. Its inhabi-
tants are few, and chiefly subsist by collecting..^
sulphur.
(lUl|i][iiir,..af which tfaey furniah cargoes to souse p^rriavsh^rt.
small vessels. . They are dependeat for fresh water
on what is preserved inxi^;erns ia the rains.
Larak isle, a league S. W. of Orimis.
Jiisbmish (OariBta), the largest island in the gul^
i» twenty. leagues long east and west, but not two
brond; it is populous and well cultivated, pro*
ducing wheat and other grain. On the cast side
is a good port named Congo, but fit only for suali
vesseb ; it has however a spring of excellent wa-
ter, almost the only one in the gulf* Near the
middle of the south side is Angar isle, three mild$
long, occupied by wild sheep and hogs. /
Mamou^ and Selim, also called Mamet and
Sabmet, Kaze and Nabajou, and by English sea/-
men the toBri>s^ the andent Aradus^ are two small
isles three leagues from tlie west side of Kismish^
Poliore and Knobflore, also called 3ouri and
Abou^mousa, are barren islets. Souri makes like
a two masted vessel.
Kye.n, or Keish* island, is low, fruitful, and
inbabftked.
. Biksheab, or Sheik-Saib, is of considerable size,
well inhabited, and covered with date trees* On
the east side is a town occupied by pirates,
Karek, or Kharedje (/coraA), north of Bushire,
is three leagues long and two broad, has 1,500
inhabitants, and is tolerable cultivated, producing
wheat, rice and barley ; it abounds with goats,
but
* The name of this istaud is rariously comipted in Caae^ Qnis, Kai>%
Gncflc.
96 MMnraiB * «o0aij«r.
but has few other unioiflils* On Ae nordi am ike
ruins of a Dutdi Actory, establisiwd betmem
1750 and 17^5. The kland at present is suhject
to the Sheik of BusbiFe ; on its south side is fiesh
water;' convenient for shipping, who usually take
]u1ots here for Bussora. In the centre of the
island is a hill, with coral and sea shells on its
tanmiit, and courses of kva are observed on its
Sides*
- The ides Bahrein, BaluMrein^ are, as fteir
name signifies, two in number; they lie befbfi
A^n river, five lei^es from the main« The
largest, named Anal by the Arabs, the ancient
jF^fo^ is level, covered with date trees, and haa-
a fortified' town. The S.E., and smallest, tsca^
led Samak ; they are celebrated for the great peaii
fishery carried on near them j they are subject to
tiie Sheik of
• ( .
M /
't*: ■.*4^*?07^^^^' ^^ ^^
ikEi tu if^^'^fr ;*': * v-^ ...•'n ^f
! .. -?
f^'/iJiE SOUTH CQ^ST.Qi- FBESJA,.: "..*
^ ,, 'jp^i|j^,;«a9st of. IfeniK &Q« tawsg^ tekloi^
Ywtedf i$ conse^plemJy veiy little kttma to Emh
§iSlfffh ^d our Amie^bito &r it» ^ggftionyro^
IMCtMiiaUy icAotv. Jjn flenenl it it sicNuitBUiciii*
Dflf^^.iaini^ tj^qiviylmefMieu we tile c)ato; thf
ii|i}d i» g«^^y c^y and buztn^ and the ^*^r«ttr jp
l|^«e «nd iwd« jaokat or JasqfMs limv kaf
tj^elye feet at th^ eotnoios, and tbrte au^up it
aVB ^4i»m ef a Poftagntte factovyt. mAmm§
wdls.*
Mekran, or Tiz» at the mouth of the KurJteo»
or Kurene, which forms its port, named Churbar,
or Chewabady is one of the best ports on this
coast. The modem town is nothing more than
a few straggling dwelling places of mats attach*
ed to poles ; good water is, however, to be had
here, as well as goats and sheep, but neither
bullocks nor poultry. A small quantity of cotton^
silk, and some shawls are exported from hence
by the country vessels. The ruins of the ancient
VOL. ui. H town
• Tnm Cape Jasqius to Cape Guadel the natbcs call thenieelTat
BRMttei, and from hence to Crotcby tbef tricmthe oameof Blochies; tbtra
if, faowevcr, no diffBrcBoe in their appearance.
98 MAftlTjMS OfiOORAPHT.
town of Mekran, where the Porti^guese had a
fectoiy. are higher up the bay.
Bucker-bender is a small port in Guttar Bay,
only worthy of notice as beist^ one of the retreats .
of the pirate vessels of the Gnzerat Cape Gua-
del is on a peninsula of moderate elevation, with
low lands on eadi »de, but high mountains inland.
The low isthmus was formerly crossed l^ a wall,
which, as well as the town, built; of stone, and
some wells, are now entirely in ruins, and the few
inhabitants dwell in wajt houses close under the
north side of the cape ; tliey are chiefly weavers
of coarse carpets and narrow checks. Water»
'goals, sheep, and fowls may be got here ; and in
dits vicimty iatheisland Asbtola, whose sandy- coves
;are frequented by turtles,
t Songomaney, or Somueany, is a pMr towa
at the mouth of a river, with an old ruined mud
fiirt.
./ « :
• t
ii-
- J
( 99 )
HISTORICAL ESSAY
ON THB
RISE AND FBOGKBSS
OF
THE EjfROPEAN ESTABLISHMENTS
IN INDIA.
^ Uim£E liie classical name oilndia^ and the po« ^tSSL^
pular one of East-Indies^ it is customary to com-
prahecid two great regions of Southern Asia*
The first including the countries between the In-
dus and the Ganges, or Hindostan^^ the south
extremity of which, from the Nerbudda on the
west, and the mouths of the Ganges on the east,
is calle4 by Europeans the Peninsula within the
Ganges, or the Hither Peninstdai and by the
natives, the Deccan^ or Country of the South.
The second region comprises the countries be-
tween the Ganges and China, and has received
the name of the Peninsula beyond the Ganges, or
the Farther Peninsula. In this r^on is also
H S usually
. * HjDdostaa, or Indostan, is derired from thf ri%*er Hind or Scind of the
■attTO) 0ndui)y whence alto the name of Nindoo, the proper appellaiioR
offbt natire Indiana Saproperiy called Gentooi by the English, by a corrup-
tion of tbc Portuguese Gentios^ Geu tiles or Pat^aus.
lOO* MARirmE aSQOttAPHT.
usually included the vast Maky Archipelago^ ex-
tending to New Holland and New Guinea.
;J2Sd2r From the most remote antiquity, a commerce
was carried oa between Europe and India,, by routes
which varied with the successive revolutions of
empires.. According to the (/oz^^g^ authority of
the priests of Egypt preserved by Diodorus, Sesos*
tris, the Egyptian King, conquered the whole of
Indift to the Ganges ^ but after hi§ deathj^ the
Egyptians relapsed into their ancient unsocial sy%%
tem« which led th^m. to hold maritime a&irs Hpt
detestation, and many ages elapsed before Egypt
again resumed its connection with India.
Among the various branches of the commerce
of the Phenicians, that of India was the most lu-
crative^ This people having made themselves teas*
ters of Eziongebef and other ports at the head of
the Arabic Guffi from thence held a regular inter-
course with India and the east coast of Africa.
At first the merchandize was conveyed direct by
land from the ports of Idttmea to Tyre, but the
Phenicians having got possession of RkinQcorurOf
(El Arisch) the nearest port of the Medtterraneau
to the Arabic Gulf, the commodities of India were
brought to this port, from whence they were sent
by sea to Tyre.
The second route, which also seems to have
existed from the most early times, was by the
Persian Gulf through Messopotamia to the Medi-
terranean coasts of Syria and Palestine, and kh
order to facilitate this commerce, Solomon founded
a dty in an Oasis of the desert, whoee Syrian name
' ' of
:EAST TNDIES. * 101
rfTudlnar, and Qteek one of Ydmyfai denoted jim^cam-
its flitudtion among palm trees, and ^fait^li rap(d!y
increased in power and splendour, and maintained
ib independence untfl conquered by Anrelian,
tdien trade forsook it, and at present a few miser*
able huts of Arabs are alone seen amidart the most
magnificent ruins.
Beisides diese two routes by the Arabic and Per^
■sian Gulfs, tWo others by the Caspian and Black
Seas also existed from a very remote antiquity.
Ihie first is not very clearly traced by ttie ancient
Writert, who seem to have confounded the Ochus
^hich fidls into the Caspian Sea, witTi the Oxus
whicti falte into Lake Aral. Admitting this mis-
take, the routei according to Strabo, was as fol-
lows :— -the productions of India being collected at
Pfltefa (Tatta), near the mouth of the Indus, ascend-
ed this river as far as it was found navigable, from
whence they were conveyed by daravans to the
{yjcus (Gihon), where they were again embarked,
and descended the river to its nearest approach
to the Ochtts (Tedjen), to convey them to which
i^aravans were again employed. Descending the
Cchtcs to the Caspian Sea, the merchandize cross-
ed this latter to the mouth of the O/rus (Kur)
which was ascended to its nearest approach to the
]^asis (Rioni), where caravans were a third time
employed to convey the goods to Sarapana (Scho-
raban*) on this river, which was descended to the
Black Sea.
H S. All
* Now alMap«f ruins in the kingdom of Iinirctta.
102 MARITIME CIEOdltAraY.
£l^SSaSt An occasional deviatioD from ihk toaM sMifU •
'^ to have takea place, thus tifie tiierchMte «t timoai
following the course of the Ojpw, arrived stLake:
Aral, wbidh * they crossed, and transported their
goods by land to the Caspian, on which embaife*
ingthi^ arrived at the Wolga, which they.as*^
cended to its nearest approach to the Tanais
(Don), to which latter, crossing by land, they des^
qended'it to the Sea of Azoph. ^ <
Itie foixrth route^ acccMrding to Strabo, ^witt'
across the Caucasus from the Caspian to the BlaA
Sea, but as camels could not be employed on thttse
moufitatfis, and he expressly says^ tli^ were laada
use off it seems more probable tiiat thexara^naai^
passed round by the north of the Caspian, which
route was still frequented by the merchants of the
middle ages.
Such were the tracks of communication between-
Europe and India when Alexander undertook his
grand e3q>edition for the tonquest of the latter
country. Observing the state of prosperity to
which Tyre had anived by her India trade, the
Macedonian miiNiarch determined to share in this
traffic, and for this purpose, when he had become
master of Egypt, he founded the city to which he^
gave his name, and which soon rose to a degree
of splendour equal to that of Tyre in her most
prosperous moment.
When the Greeks of E^gypt had acquired the
knowledge of the monsoons, instead of t;he tedir
ous coasting voyages, a more direct communi<sa«'
tion with India took place. The merchants as-
* cended
fnBt lAJexaodita) to Coptos, which tiidy fteacked.
in fewelme days ; from bence they transported their
goods by oarftTans to Beremcef a journey of twdivo
dagKsmore. Here they arrived in tlie middle of
simmer^ and immediately embarking, seached
tbo ]Ktft ofi OselUs (Ghdla), <m the east coast of
jAmUa ibUt^ in thirty days, from whence thirty
days more navigation carried them to Musins (pro^
bdily Mei^ee) on the west coast > of India. £ome
miofe intrepid navigators, it is probable, oven
diWihiRd Taprohane (Ceylon), and aaeended the
Gdn^esito PMUbo^a^ the most celebrated com-
moiskd ei<7 of ancient India.^ The Egyptians
relnmed &om Imiia witb the N.E. monsoon, per-
fivmiag tlrair voyage within the year.
.. The great mass of the commerce between India
and Jbuope. contmued to follow tiie route of the
Red jSea uatii the seventh centnry, ^when the con*'
qM»t of Egypt by the Saracens, transferred it by
the Blaakv Sea to Constantinople.
Th^ Venetians, as. we have already iseen, t pre« ^
vailed on Ihe Mamelukes, beco>mQ masters of
l^gfBf^ to peermitthe renewal of the ai-cient route, *
and when' De Gatna . displayed the Portuguese iag
initlve Indian Seas, Alexaiuiria was the sole entre-
potuof Indian eommerce.
H 4 At
*'Pttiia, 'a(jeording to Major Kennel ; Allahabad, af coi-dSng to Danvillfe j "*
and Mahmvl, acoordmc to Mr. Wii|br4
t Vol. IJ. page 3^3.
^m;^*. a* Urn ])teio&«£ J^ •m^inA 4f t1lMrB«rttigMM«
«d botwean two gpfeat aovecdgtis^ .tiie/Kkig^ 4|C
GiMttbi^ and :tJM.Za«ttorai» tMkM »boti ri«n
ioloioWikdcpttd bi^ p^mnumiil, ligr awttmun^pM
.The )Ziiin«>ria'8 4oi»i«loM induddd. tlw^lMliR
^KwH&oni Bpmbnyto Cape Comoivi^ of iii4ttq|k
CiMicut w«s tke.capitalt m^ oae of t)i^ vfmH cm/r
mmomi eiti64 of hxdU. De Gamai i^iinaeiii^^
its richos «il M^ndfti immedkpiteLy jUiK^ieiM
tliteheiv ttti :Wa0 oa the point of .Oonclo^iagiiil
tvoftty of OMMMToe wth the Zfmmi^ wfaooi th^
iiiMomtiOfis <^ the Mahomeftm BM?reh»iri» g a uwA
ti^r jNTUief^ not only to ifcha^go his fikHpundbli^
pinion of the Fortugiiese, but detociiiised iwir
^ deitrof them : this jreaoUitioii« howevert he^hud
not the courage to execute^ and De Gam* rakinft»
^ in tdunph to XiaboD. Thirteen venelB 'Mere
nuto^^Katdy dispatched under Cabnd to Gallioafti
where he found the Moors as tittle fivvousaUe^D
haaa as .thej had been, to De. Gama, andiiifiyjQf
l«s people being massacred, in xeyeege he set fio&
to the town and all the ships in the porti ancfc
, then proceeded to Cochin and Cannanore. *- ^
^ The kiags of those places reoeived bim isiMsikr^
Myf and with several other trifautarf prioae^
soUoited his assistance in shaking off the yoke o£
the Zamorin. By these alliances, the Portuguea&
shortly acquired so gneat a prependeraney, as^ita
give law to the whole coast, &ung their xswtt
foomi on the productions of the iCDfintry, and
building
MMhie'vftaiilblii tb€ dftef towM. At tiia same
tftftO thi9y dW' miuired a fixHitig in the idimil
^ Ceylon.
ib ^009, Alphotto Albuqtierque Mrived: .ttf
JMBb, aa <iM(iifiander of tiie Portagui^se. The
ftM iikject of ibid great cotmnander was to pofr»:
mu k^Mfelf of a good iiarbottr, and 6<ia teing
itt'ettty'reapect eligible, he attacked and took it
irMi MM!* difficulty; but being in ^aat of |Mioi
"^^MUlitf Mid dosdy besieged l^ the n^tiTes, ho
#aa ttgaiu oUiged to relinquish it and retire to
M$ ihips. In a few moilths he, however, *iKp.'
peJEired before it i^ain, carried it by surprise, imd
fttniPfing it so as successfully to resist the attacks
of Iho native forces^ it became the metropolis of
Ifeo Portuguese in India, from whence they spread
iMr conquests and their commerce over ihe'
dntem seas.
' Hie Venetians did not, however, surrender the
trtkte^of India without a struggle. Foreseeingi:hat
the successes of De Gama and his followers
anist, if not checked, annihilate their own comi
2B9rc6 tkrough Egypt, tiiey left no means untried
to throw obstacles in the way of the Portu-
guese.
Their eosisBaries were employed to persuade th^
Arabs of the Red Sea, that it was their interest to
unite with them against a nation who had seized
on the source of their mutual riches. The Sul-
tans of Egypt, also, soon felt the consequences
of the Portuguese voyages to India, in the reduced^
xMoipta of the transit duties, which they levied
on
1^ MARITIMB OSQCn^HT^
onaU Ae IddiaoBefpfafuidsse iiaMii^.tliroi:^btttir.
dommiomf Md.vhicb Sxfsa^d^B. wtmAen^ foi^^
tian of. their revenum^ The oolj means of reoovesr^
ing th^. tcftde^ the Portuguese wei^lhus misUtog
frofi them, was by aaaiatatnttg asupeaor flMt
iQ.the Red.Sea; but ita, ^res affiirded Hofc wiK
secoasary material for coas^ption ^or e$H|^«ttlh'
The VesetiaBs, however, obviated this ^ibstide^
by. sending these materials to Ale^^ndlia^. Gfolm
wJience they were conveyed on the Nile to Gfttiii-
Cairoy.and thence by canals across the Desert tci*
Suesf from which port, in ISOS, four large slii|»r*
and. several smaUer ones sailed for India. • ''
The Portuguese had not, however, been un^^
watchfid of the motions , of die V^ietiam^ and*
with, the intention of counteracting them*'
hadf tfi 1507* made themsdives masters of the*
island of Socotra, which they falsely. c<msidered
the. kty of tlie Arabian Gulf. The £^^yptian fleet,
however, made its way into the Indian Sea» and'
being joined by the fleet of the King of Cambay, :
attacked the Porti^ese at first with ^ome succetfia;'.
buit the latter receiving reinforcements from PcMHt
tugal soon regained the superiority to lose it no^
more. The Egyptian vessels that attempted to
quit the Red Sea were driven back or destroyBd ;
and^ at last, the Portuguese were left the undis^-.
puted masters of its navigation. i
At 'the same time that the Portuguese were-,
thus 'Securing tlie command of the Red Sea they ^
did not neglect the Gulf of Persia. Ormus, oi\..
an* island at its entrance, was then the caj^tal ^ -
^powerful
E4SV i]a>ms« VFf
a jporrefiN: lU«gdam» eMi/tatdis^ 4Uk both Aorts^of
tlie gulf) and iwa8» also^ the entrefiot ^ cMdMierae^^
Iwitjiv^^en Persia and lodia^ from whence the pro*
duoUojoa of the latter were conveyed to ^e £u^ «
pk0^9* and thence to :tiie coast of Syria trjr'
Al^l^pe^^ The Portuguese commenced - thei^
opefrtims by pillaging and burning the toii^na
d^pooding on Onnus, in order to strike terror into^
tbft(ieapjt«l» aod when they thought they bad«u& '
c|M^ succeeded) they summoned the king 1»
bMom^ tributary to PortugaU as he was te
Fmsh^ This demand was> however, rejectedy
and the fleets, of Ormus and Persia imitjng, gattfi'
b^Hle to the Portuguese ; but, as might be expect^
e4» wei^. tQifcaUy defeated by a much inferior **^
foffi^: the consequence of which was permis*'
sion to build a citadel to command both the ports
of Ormus.
Xhte command of the Red Sef^and Persian.Gulf
being thus in the bands of the Portuguese, the
coQimprise between India and £ur(q;»e by theee
rojutes entirely ceased ; and these enterprising in^
truders, secured from all competition on thr
w^tem shor/es of India, turned their thoughts to
conquests on the east
N/eglectiqg the Coromandel Coast, which pos*
aeaiied no ports, they passed on towards the sup«
posed richer regions beyond the Ganges, and the
Malay Peninsula, then believed to be tiie Golden
Chersoneasis
• This routf by Aleppo Succeeded to thsi^ by Palmyra, ob the dctftructioa
i|f tKm latter dty.
fOUf BIARITfBfS d&OGRAFHT.
Chersoneniii? oP ttie antients, first fixed Hiet^
;aittention. From the merchants oF Surat thejr
had heard <j( the iircmderfhi riches of Malacca, "sttA
determmed to share them : foar ships accondUflgi^
safled from Vefttugel^ in 1508, for that cityi but
<tn their arrival they fbund the Malays ent&^y
at^erse to any intercourse, and after several of
their tnen were massacred rfwy were obliged t<>
return to Lisbon, without having established any
commercfid relations.
"Thii^ check did not, however, make ifiem relii!^
qtiish their project, arid, in 1510, a more powcrfid
fcrcc was sent from Pbrtugal to execute it. At
Ckyeldn, Albuquerque took the command of this
iBeet, consisting of nineteen ships and 1,400
troops, and proceeded to Malacca, of vt^ich after
M, obstinate defence he made himself mietef ;
and shortly afterwards received mnbassadors from^
^veral princes of Sumatra, who desired tb be
received vasssds of the crown of Portugal.
From Malacca tlie Portuguese dispatched af
pAft tf thehr' squadron to the Molucca islands.'
This rich archipelago had remained hid fromilf
imt Its orwn inhabitants until the middle ages,
when some Chinese were driven on it by chance,'
and iSscovered the nutmeg and clove, spices
unknown to the ancients, the taste for whicft
quickly spread over the east, and from thetlcd
passed to Europe.
The Arabs, then the most adventurous navt-^
^6r$ in the world, crowded to the Ardiipelago^
and monopolised its productions, till the arrival
of
oC the PortMgueae, wlio overcomiog the di%a2l'*
tijea thrown iu. theii: way» shortly got a footing
aQ4r built a citadql oq. Teiwate, one of the principai
. The Portuguese now turned their ^ews towards
Chjftat the natives of which traded to Malacca
in their own vessels^ and were admired for thei^r
politeness and humamty, qualities which the
lowest of their sailors possessed tn a far superior
degree to the nobles of Europe, at that.period;>
In 151 8y a squadron was sent from Portugal, with
^p ambassador, to China ; who, conducting him»
sejif with prudence and moderation was well rer
ceived, and was on the point of concluding a
tn^ty of commerce, when another Portuguese
sqiiadron appeared on the coast, the people of
which» without permission, built a fort on the
isiland of Taman, from whence they issued forth
and ^plundered the Chinese vessels, Violated their
women, and carried off their men* The irritated
ChiQ/^se equipped a powerful fleet, through which
tb^ Portuguese squadron with difficulty, forced ita
w[ay« The ambassador was thrown into prison
where he died, and his nation was for several
yie^r^ excluded from China.
^4^out the same period, the Portuguese com*
n^ced an intercourse with Sumatra. A chief of
Paray,,on the N.W. codst, being diiqpossessed by
an usuiper, solicited assistance from the £uro:»
peans, who reinstated hjm, after killing the
usurper in a pitched battle f in return for this
•
A.D. iLftS
servicci
' 110 MARITIME GEOGRAPHY.
• service, the * restored prince consented to 4^
hatnzge to the crown of Portugal, and to grant
to its subjects the monopoly of all the pepper
produced *in his territory, as well as permission t^
erect, a citadel. The Portuguese did not, hoW-
evfer, long retain their ascendancy in this island ;
a wser having broken out between the prince their
friend and the King of Achen, the former was
conquered, and after some bloody contest^, the
Portuguese were obliged to evacuate their citadel
and retire to Malacca. From this period, a san-
guinary and exterminating, but still indecisive,
warfare was carried on between the Portuguese
and Achenese for a great number of years.
The Portuguese, after being for a considerable
period shut out from China, at length gained
permission to trade to the island of Sanciani»
where they exchanged the spices of the Moluccas,
and the precious stones and ivory of Ceylon for
silks, porcelain, drugs, and tea. For some time
they were obliged to content themselves with the
privilege of trading alone, when, at length, an
opportunity oifered of forming a more solid esta^
blishment.
A Chinese pirate had made himself master of the
island of Macao, from whence he infested the
neighbouring coasts, and even besieged Canton,
ITie Chinese demanding the assistance of the Por-
tuguese, the latter sent a force from Sanciam,
which obliged the pirate to raise the siege, and
' pursued him to Macao, where being entirely de-
feated.
EAST ]KDTB$« -III
^BfttM/ fae idUed himself in despair ; aadrfor this
service the emperor granted the island of Mttciifr
to the Portuguese.
From China we are now to follow these enter-
prising mariners to Japan. In 1^42, a Chinese
junk, bound from Siam to China, with three Por-
.tuguese passengers on board, was driven^ by a
storm, on the coast of Japan : the Portuguefe
being well received by the natives, gave such a
description of this celebrated country, as roused
the religious zeal of the missionaries, and the ^irit
of adventure in the merchants; and a number of
both classes flocked to Japan, where they wer6
both successful, the former in converting the
Pagan natives, and the latter in establishiiig a
trade for gold, silver, and copper, which they, re-
itained till 1638, when they were driven entirely
from the Japanese dominions, in consequence of
the intrigues of the Jesuits.
While the Portuguese were thus extending their
|jowet and commerce over Asia, they did not
' overlook the east coast of Africa, on which Arab
'colonies had been' established for many centuries,
ipartiQularly on the coast of Zanguebar, which af-
forded a great part of the gold that alimented the
trade of the Arabs with India. The Portuguese
could ' not contemplate without coveting this
source of wealth, and in about 1508 they suc-
ceeded .in subjecting the little Arab states, and
im their ruins founded an empire, which still wv
'jEninaSy exists, and extends from Sofala to Meliq*
da, though there are many portions of this spade
that
lie MAEmiOt 4IE091APHT.
that do iii»t acknowlMlge the Fortugutte S/^ud^
nion.
Thus, in the middle of the sixteenth cen^ry,
the Portugaese were mafiters of the east coast of
Africa ; of the coasts of Arabia and Persia ; of the
two peninsulaa of India ; of the Mohicea IsUoidfi,
and of the trade to China and Japan. Throughdot
this immense space their will was law, as well jm
the land as on the sea, while their despbtisQl waa
such, that neither nations nor individuals dared
to trade without their licence, and all the most
lucrative branches of commerce thejr retained en-
tirely to themselves, so that they regulated thb
markets of Emope and India at their pleasure.
So many advantages might be supposed suffidefat
to consolidate a power that no cix^umstancea
could overthrow; but those advantages' had been
the fruits of courage and virtue, which were no
longer to be found among the 'Portuguese of
India. '
The abuse of riches, the intoxication of succett,*
the vices and inability of their chiefs, and Abov^
all their distance from the mother country, and
consequent independence of her control, liad
totally changed their dispositions. Religious 2eal«
which had at first tended to animate their courage,
now only increased their cruelty, by teaching
them to believe it meritorious to pillage, cheat,
massacre, and make slaves of idolaters. ' They
seised every vessel that presumed to spread het
tails on the Indian seas without their permission,
nvagad ^e coasts, insulted the native princes,^
destroyed
., BAST INDIES. 113
destroyed tfie temples of their religion, and be*
<;une the jBfiaujqge and terror of Asia. Nor was it
Against the inild natives alone that their iniquities
Y we directed} the inquisition /was established at
Qoa» and whoever was . unfortunate enough to be
supposed rich» was too sure to become tlie victim
Qt tliis infernal tribunal.
, The establishments were at the same time di-
yided and torn by factions ; the tribute paid by
150 . native princes, and . every other branch of
revenue, was squandered by individuals, so that
sufficient was not can-ied to the public treasury to
defray the expenses of the forts, and keep up the
Qiarine necessary to protect commerce. Effemina-
qy pervaded the army, the officers of which were
surrounded by bands of dancing girls and concu-
bines, and in short their manners were a strange
fixture of avarice and prodigality, debauchery
and devotion. Such was the d^radation of the
Portuguese nation in India, when Juan de Castro
arrived 9& viceroy. The brilliant administration of
this able chief for a short time arrested its down-
hiU career, but it was too far gone to be recover-
ed by the virtues or abilities of one man. The
native princes at last, roused by their accumulated
injuries, and encouraged by the supineness of.
their oppressors, united in a secret league to ex-* .
terminate them ; but unfortunately for the causes .
o^ buvianity, their preparations were too dilatory,,
and reinforcements of the best troops of Pojctiigal
arriving, under the brave and prudent Ataide^ ^^
general attack made on tlie Portuguese establish-
. VOL. III. I ments
114 MARI11M£ 0BOaBAPHY»
.founts by tlie aUted princfs, in 14^> Ailed ftf
$ucc66S| and laraoqiiiUitjr wit$ again ^ a wfaild ror
atored, ^ r^TolutiQii at home, iiowefver, fafusteiied
^e Qubver^ion -of the PottiigQese power in India^
already so de^ly uiidennine(l hy ib^ vic^ 9( 1^
sobjects.
A. D. mo. On the union of Fortii^ to Span)* ^ e$ta»
btishcBents in the eastern, world irape divided into
jthr^ separifte governments, independent of each
other, and consequeivtly possessing different inte^
rests, ^nd actuated by different views* Many ef
the Portngisiese, conceiving themsel's^B tQ h^e no
longer a oountiy, either turned pirates, ot entered
into the service of the native princes : every indi-
viduajl thought only of the i^eedie$t mews of
j|»aking his fortune, and xnaanerB had ai»'ived at
the acme of corruption* when two brave, free,
prudent, and tolerant peo|)ie« destined SHCcesaively
t^ succeed to the Pc^rtuguese power, first apfeiffed
in Indian
t>u!£^^ When the provinces of the Ketherlands ha4
succeeded in throwing off the Spanish yoke, the
thoughts of the new republicans were natur^Uj
turned to^^ards die acquirement of power aad
riches by pommerce, as most <:ongenial to their
.government, to the smallness of their t^ritory, mn^
to its local situation. Among other branches- of
trade which poured wealth into the ports -of Hoi-;*
. land was that q£ Lisbon ; from whence the Datch
merchants procured the productions of India to
.ffj^ll Jthesa to all il^e natrons of the .nortli*
SUKfi U. become master of .Portugal^ prohibited
shiBctmw «id«gects from all coiBmercial traoMelioiis
,mil&i btt eia^tQies^ and the Dutch, liiHs lexckided
£rom LisbiHi, defeenmned to sen^ the saioe ot^ects
at ihciir source. Having, kowevec, neither ex-
peiifeneed seamen oor persons acquainted with^the
. J[ndia« cosimerce, and there being besides great
danger in appearing op a isLV distant coast in the
<gatk*e.posfiesaion of an enemy, the first attempt to
flhare m the Inctia trade was by seeking a passage
to China hy the north, in which the English had
Bimady failed While eoiployed in this pursuit,
with^ uo better success, Houtman, a native of
Holland, confined in the prisons of Lisbon for debt,
pri^ioaed U> the jenerchaats <^ Rotterdam, to reveal
to HfeQw bis knowledge of Indian commerce, pro-
.videid his debts %vere paid* Uis proposal being
«Cc^ed an associs^tion was fornaed, by which foor
'flhips were equipped and sent to India» under
Houtman, in 1594^ The success of thje fimt voy- ,|^
age extended only to procuring some pepper at
Jawi^ and establishing a friendly communication
Widi the Javanese. On Houtman^s setwn the
assoctatiOB deternaiued to form an. -establishment
•^ni-tbis island, and seoure the monopdy of its
pepper% For this purpose a s^u^idran of eight sail
-wafi Bent out in 159$ ; and, after some difficulty^
the Dutch got piermissioli to. teada, but were
refused that of formii^ aay establishitient. Here
they kxided &ur of their 'ri^ips wAi fiepper for
Europe, and eent the retft to the MMupea LdaBords,
fnat settle «f which the ofeitivtt had ^ea4y drivep
l2 the
116 MARITIME GEOOaAPHY.
tfie Portugaese. The chiefa ifi sefrerai >af tiie
iabufids received the Dutch in a ftieiidfy tnatm&ti
permitting them to establish factories^ aad ioad*
tjie^r ships with spices.
The ^access of this voyage -created a general
r^e in the Dutch merchants to engage in M
lucmtive a branch c^ trade ; and so nWny assoda-
tidns were foimed, and the avidity with* wfaaeb
they out-bid eaeh other in the Indian markets wm
sudi» that they were dl on the point of being
r^iined, when the government interfered j and^ iti
l€02, united aU the separate societies into mm
company, to which was granted all the powers of
sovereignty over the establishments they mi^t
form in the Indian seas. Fourteen large and
severs^ smaller ships were immediately dispatched
to India by the company ; sukl befoi*e l609 ferti*
fied iaotories were established at Java, and in the
kingdom of Johore.
In 1607 the Dutch attempted to gain a fbdtii^
in China, but were counteracted by the intrigoeft
ofthe Portuguese missicmaries. Determintng t»'
prooire by force what was refused to solici-
tation, tliey seifled several Onnese vessels ; tmt a
Portuguese squadron from Macao obliged them^ to
quit the coast. Some years after they- maile atl •
unsuccessful attack on Macao, and then estcMiti>-
ed themselves on Fisher's Island ; &6m wliidi,
however, they derived no advantage, as^ ^ie
Chinese of the continent were* iMV>hibited JfiMn
hoidcng any eommuttication with tbem, >aad they
were about to abandon Ae island, when, in l624«,
they
£AST INDIES. 117
Ibky weie kmtedl to Fonnosa. Here thej formed
an establisbiment ; and shortly after, on the cofb^
Cpitst ^ China by the Tartars, 100,000 CMnese
emigrating to that island, introduced the industry
and activity of their nation, and it became one of
the first markets of Asia; its harbours being
cfowded with the vessels of China, Japan, Siam^
Java, and the Philippines. An unforeseen €vent|^
hotwever, destroyed the Dutch prosperity iii this
island in a few years. A Chinese adventurer,r
whose* l&ther had been put to death by his govern*
raent, on pretence of revenging his murder, de^r
tenmned to make himself master of Formosa^
from whence he could easily annoy the continent :
hb accordii]^ly besieged the Dutch fort of Zealand,
which he took in 166S; and from this time the
Diifaeh have beai obl^d to trade to Canton on
the same footing as the other nations of Europe.
In the beginning of the seventeenth century
the'0utch first sent riiips to Japan, and established
a Aurfmy on an island near Firando. In I601 they
received permission to trade to all parts of the
Japanese dominion; but, in I6l9» this privilege
was restrained. In IQSS they were wdered to
destoey their factory at Firando, and three years
after .were deprived of their privileges, and con*
fined t6:tke artificial island of Decima» itt the port
of SlaDgasaki, and the trade Itfid under with
realteift9 HnA it necessarily ideofined : thethrae
ROfmti 4^96 were reduced to twa^^^in I770 to osie
and Ura altemiately ; and latterly, 1807^ <mp an«>
V ^ 1 3 ^ nual '
118 MARITIME GEOGRAPHY.
Bual ship only^ of 1,500 tons, is sent from Bataviiai
toJapaiu
On their first arrival in the Indian Seas, tike
Dutch and Pbrtuguese had onfy occasional akfr«^
mishes ; but a sanguinary war soon foltoxved,.
Hdiich, in the end, totally destroyed the Portuguese
power. The latter people had in their fkvour Hke^
alliance of many of the native princes, whonit f^^
kept in subjection^ and the superior knowledge o(f'
the Indian seas, while the Dutch had to oppose
tO' these advantages,^ the stimulus of tiheir wants,
the amor-patria which impelled them to eveiy
QXertion that might tend to estaUish. the stiU-
disputed independence of their republic, aiki
alny^e all, the good faith and moderation by whidi-
diey conciliated the natives*.
Thi» Dutch besides received continual wixi&ycGe'^
meats from home, while Spain, jealous of the
prosperity dT her newly acquired* subjects, left the
Indian* settlemeBto entirely to their own lbrce»
The bolance of sueeess was, however, long doubt*
ful ; but the perseverance and prudence df the
Hollanders at leogth gained tjheitt the ascendancy J •
In 1661 ihe Fiartuguese lost Malacca;, in t6My
aJ^T a two years btoody contest^ diey were dmrcmi
from^ CeyioA ; and two years after JMkcaasar ftll
into the haAds of the Duttfh^ wlo also disposftkssedi
their rivals of Cochm, Cananore, asid other aetttci^
ments on the Malabar coaet. ^In 1663 iRie^'Dutril
had also, with the con^nt ^e^ the native prlncM^
established factocies at Megapatam» Stfdhisv Jt\M*
cat^
EAST IKDI£$; 119
cat, and Bim^tam^ on the east cobst of the
penosiiia.
But while the Dutch were thus rapidty extend-*
it^ tiieir cotnmeFce and their conquests, at the
expesse of the Portuguese, they were not without '
a fonaktable rival in the English, who were equally
induced by their maritime situation and commer-- ^^£1.!'^
cial ^irit» as well as by their progress in naviga- '
tion, to use every eflbrt to share in the riches of
the east ; and the refbrmation^ by abolishing papal
jurisdiction, leaving them free from religious res*
traints, they quickly followed the Hollanders round
the Cape o£ Good Hope.
Qoeeii^ Elizabeth wa» the first English sovereign
who seriously thought of procuring for her sub-
jects a sImm*^ in the Indian trade. In 1589 she )&«-
granted introductory letters to the princes of
India to two adreviturers, Newberry and Filch^
and others in 1596, to Allot and Bromfield, all of
whom jH'oceeded to the court of the Great Mogul
by land, and were well received.
The attempts to discover a northern passage to
Chkia having &iled, the English determined to
abare-the ricbea of the east by boldly following the
route of the Portuguese ; and the SOth December,
l€90, the Q^ieen granted letters patent to a society
of merehanta of London, to trade to the East
Indies. By this association a squadron wasr
e qif ijHredl y which, in l609, arrived at Achen, to im.
the king of which' Lancaster, the commander, wati
the bearer of a letter from the Queen. Here tl)^
StogUsii met ^ fskaadfy reception } and proceeding'
1 4 from
1M STARITIMDB QEeeXAPHT.
fiom hence to Java, estafaliahed a ^totiftty^at Ban^
taiDi loaded their ships >vith pepper, and returned
to England.
. The first expeditions of the English were en^
tirely of a commercial nature, aad tlie astaUish-
ments they formed were with the cdnsdnt of the
native princes: such were Masulapatam said Cali-
cut, where they had factories a few years after
tiieir first appearance in India. It was, however,
Mon £)und that this pacific line of cosuluot would
never permit them to support tlie concurrence of
die Portiiguele and Dutch, who possessed fortified
places and secure ports, while diey were depen-
dent for the bare permission to trade on the ca-
price of the native princes, possessed no baii>ours,
and depended entirely on Europe for military suc^
cour ; another mode of action, ther^ore, becavne
necessary, and war and commerce were united.
The Ei^lish had attempted to gain admission to
Surat in I6II, but were prevented by the Portu-
guese, who threat^fied to burn all the towns on
the coast if they were received. The squadrons of
the two nations at the same time met off Surat, and
tlie English, undier Middleton, were obliged to retire.
The Allowing year. Captain Best arriving off the
same port with a stronger force, twic^ defeated the
Portuguesefleet, though much superior; andinl6l8
concluded a treaty of commerce with the Mogul,
fay which a firee trade to ^1 parts, of has doaoiniGais
waa granted to the English*^ In the same year
James L sent an ambassador to Achen, who pro-
cured pennission to establiah a^ factory in tliat city,
with
EAST INIMES. ijCl
v6th connAecftble comma^cial * priVilegas ; and i>e.
tmeuk 1613 and 16S9 the English had also formed
settlements at Priaman and Ticoo» on the west
coast of Sumatra ; while the Dutdi had established
factories at Padang, &ۥ But both nations were
shortly af^r driven entirely from the island by the
King of Achen, now grown jealous of the em
croachments of those new visitors.
Tlioughi during the reign of James L the Siig^
iffih C^mipany received little support frem the
jgoyernment, by activity, perseverance, and the
piudent choice of its servants, it tiad goaduallj
sueqfmed strength and solidity in India ^ when th^
Duteh, feeling that their own success depended on
the ruin of their rivals, attack^ them in every pait
of India ; and as they now possessed the sumo ad-
vamtages over the English, that the Portuguese, did
over them on their first arrival, it is not to be won-
dex«d at if they were every where succen^ful.
Afler the Indian Seas had been dyed with the
.blood of both nations, the Dutch remained vie*
torious ; ^nd would, probably, have entirely driven
t^ JEkig^sh from these seas had not the coetpanies
at home interposed. One of the chief ot^ecfta of
contention between the two nations waa the com-
merce of the Spice Islands, of which the EngU^K
clatoaed a share* The companies, in ofdec to ACv
commodate this difierence, concluded a ^tr^ity in-
1619» by which the produce pf^he^ islands was to be
divided betw^nthemin the proportion of tWQrthird$
to > the IHitch and one^third to the English* each
eontpbutiBg a Jike proporti^m towards tli^ expenses
I . • of
of the efitab&hments. This treaty, hoveveri diii:
net satisfy the Dutch in India, and, on pretence
that the English had formed a conspiracy againcA
them, they seized all the persons c^ the Engl^h
factory at Amboyna in 1632, and after infiictiflg
unpaialleled tortwes on them, put them publicly
to death* It i» impoesible to see in this atrocious
massacre any thing but the efifect of avidity with-
out bounds^ for k would be absurd to suppose that
ten factors and eleven soldiers, the number of
persons -composing the English factory, shouUk
foraa a design fo get possession of a fort garrison-
ed by £00 Dutch. The English King was, hem-
eror, too deeply immersed in theological contro-
versy to pay much attention to the rights of his sub«»
jects^ and no vengeance was taken for the mas«
were of Amboyna, but the Dutch were permittect
<]piietly to enjay the fruits ot* their iniquity ; and,
in order to aecui^ them more efficiently, they pre-
vailed on the Kings of Ternate and Tidor, the two
most poweriui princes of the Moluccas, in consider
ration of the payment of ^3,000 a^year, to< cause
sA tile clove and nutmeg trees in their respective
island^;^ to be destroyed annually. By this means
the culture c^ the dove was confined to Amboyna,
and tbi^ of the nutm^ to the Banda Islands, o#
which the Dutch had the entire and undiqmted
possession.
Th^ BiEbk^ of the English sti}I continued to de-*
dino in^ In^ and the civil wars which ddugedt-
the mother country with Mood during the latter
part o£ the life of Cbsrles L acc^erated theif
^own-hill
dtfwb-liftt dsireer, no that at the deaeb of HtMSl^
fatdd moiiaFch, tlte East India Company ikras- a3t
empty shadow, and ks trade redificed to insign^-
ficance.
Cromi;rel^ indtated against the Dutch fbf as^
ftistffig the unfortufiate Stuarts, and affording an-
asylum to tkeif proscribed adherents, commence J
a maritime war against Holland, which W2» shc-^
ecss^I in every part of the world, and the re-
piAKc was at length obl^d to sue f^r peace.
Ittough OromweU mi^kt have dictated his own
terms wil2i respect to Incfiat he oontented^ himself
witti securing a fiee trade to the Engl&h, cUiging
the Dutch government to disavow the massacre of
Amhoymt, and U> make some compensation to
Ae descendants of the victims. The Isfttnd of
Ron was^ also to be restorec¥ to t}^ Er^Tish ; bur
fi-om this island, which is fittle better than a roci:,
and without any harbonr, the Dutch had previously
extirpated aff the nutmeg trees ; nevcrthefess, ih&
English returned to^ it, btrt were again driven from
itVf tbeifrfvaMittieee;
The filecttritj of fts trade, however, restored the
alfeirs'of'the En^ish Company, which went on
aAccessftilly for some years, until it received a
^heck from a rivalry, to which that success hteSt
^ven rise. Charles IL, whose sofe object through-^'
out his reign was to raise money for his (fissoltrte.
j^ij^tsures, sold'perm&sion to private merchants* to
tftdl^ to Indfii, m dfirect vibhtronofthe Company ^!»
diaateti whSe Mt a€ iht same time made tber
^ Company
194 MARITIME
Company pay for permission to proeerute th^.inj^w^
lepers; the naturajt consequence was a kin^l oi^
civil war for some yeai's between the two parties M
the Indian Seas. The Dutch also still hacrassed the
English whenever an opportunity presented itself;
and in 1682, by tiieir intrigues, they procured
the monopoly of the pepper of Bantam, and obliged
the English to withdraw their factory from thence*
The English Company deterptiined to revenge
this aggression, and for that purpose fitted, out a
fleet of twenty-three vessels, on board which were
embarked 8,000 troops, but at the moment this
formidable armament was on the point of ^aUiog, .
the King directed its departure to be postponed*
Charles doubtless expected tp receive a large sum
from the Company to revoke his order, butbeing>
disappointed, he did not hesitate to sell the honour
of the nation and the interests of his subjects to
tlieir enemies, and for the sum of one million ster^
liifg, paid him by tliQ^ Dutch, the expedition wa&
ordered to be entirely laid aside.
The English driven from Java, <Hice more tumr
ed their views towards Sumatra, and in 1684 an
envoy was sent from Madras to Acheiit tp.de*
mand permission to erect a fort liiere. 7%is wa^
liowever, infused ; but a free trade was gran(te4
themi and liberty to erect a wooden factory, jWhicbj
was immediately constructed. * . .
While the English eipiyoys were. »t Achen^ th^.
Riyahs of Pxiaman and other places on tlye w^sl^^
coast of, Sumfttr^ were there alsp^ sg&icxtiflg ^issis^.
tance
EASt n*DlE8. 125
IMtb of Ibe Achetiese against the Dutch, who
tad ^tt^xtped their territories and otherwise injured
them.
These chi^s seizing the idea of opposing the
tii0O European nations to each othor, offered the
Bfiglidh envoys the monopoly of their pepper, and
tke' liberty to build forts, provided they would
rid them ci the Dutch. On tliis condition, a
treaty vras concluded between the Madras govern-
ment and the Smnatra chiefs in 1685, and vessels
were immediately dispatched to Sumatra, where
the establishment of Bencoolen was formed. In
ipite of the intrigues of the Dutch, the English
got B'flrm fboting tn the island, while the influence
of tkdr rivals declined, and at the dose of the
seventeenth century was almost entirely destroyed.
"But while the English were thus extending their
eatabKi^ments on the east, they had nearly lost
one of their chief settlements on the west. The
e^epenses ef the fleet which the Company had
equipped to chastise the Dutch had so greatly
exhausted its resources, ttat it was obliged to send
its «hipe to Itidta without funds, to procure car^
gcNdt^oti ciedit if possible, and fi^om the good faith
wMi^ had hrtherto marked' its dealings, mer-
chlmdf2e to the vahie of ^280,000 was thus pro-
culMk The means resorted' to, to acquit this debt,
were disgraceful to the English name, and were
nearly productive of the total destruction of the
English commerce in Western India. It appears
that Sir Josiah Child, the Chairman of the Court
of Directors^ unknown to Im colleagues^ sent in-.
structions
1£6 MARITIHE GBM&AFHt.
jtracticou to hiftiirotber, the ^orernor^Bpodbtt^^^
(iQr Boake such demands of the. Mf^^nl ^gOHcnuteot
cf Surat as he knew must be refiisecL TSn^e
4nMnds were accordingly sjiad»» and^ as taeemeap
were r^ected with cfmteinpt» wh«n CbaU^^oitftce-
tesyce that this fejectioa was taptamoygt to a de*
claratioB «f war^ seised ail the v#ssels britmfljug
to the sufcgects of the Moguls 4o wi imn^eiMe i^i^
luev Aurung9ebe, who then swayed the^rSMptre
of Hindostan, lost no time in prepaci^g toplKiish
thiQ authors of this unprovoked r^gbbesry^ la 1689
his generals landed 30^000 men <m the island. i^
Jk>mba!)r, defeated the fkigUsh who •^pmesd thOBO^
and oUlged ihem to sbat tliemselves 19 ia ;khe .ci*
tadeia . where they were -closely besieged* Ghiid»
2|aw as cowardly as he had before J^e^n tiMohar'*
ou$» dispatched a depnta^ffn to the .Miigul Ei^pe*
tor, to demand gcaoe, and tkte E|]gUi»h envoys
were led into his presence with dieir haads tied
behind them. The OK>aarch» howeirer, fading
the advantages that bis fsu)i|ects derived frcM» their
commerce with the £ngUsh» was n^ inAesibl%
hot 9&e£ insisting «0n Ae dismission of Chih^ and
on at compensation to his subjects whu had been
roU>ed^ he restored to the £k)^ish the priifik|gaof
a ire? tirade throoghiiut his^loniinions*
The loss sustained by the Company through this
ktiquity of its servantSi was irretrievably apd the
revolution and war that succeeded it^ accel^kE9te4
thB
*
^ This island hsiA Leen retYeiT to Eaglaad by the Portu^es^ as part of
te marriaffe portitm of C$iQmh^ consost to)C1uiddft II«
0m luki e£ its wtbixs. A general ^otcry vee.tft
ikhie time alto xaased a^iEUUBt the injwtace ef noiio-
poliesy and ^igeiost tkat of 4he Eaa^In^ Company
•im particuJac. Xhe bosiaeM ^m» at4aet Jbeenght
telero BadieiMmt* in -wbich k was detenMied^
that a new company ^KHild bt eakdbHahed vnder
iptswftotion, ^n advanciog two mHikmste fovbm-
. wtMmtmt eight per cent inteneet, attd diei the ^IsAd
4Wttpany, nivfaich derived its privlkiges &e«i the
-owwti 4rioBeb rtieiild be permtoied «0 continue its
trade tiU the ex^ation of its oharter, ifrtiich was
jsot £vt distant.
iUtertheold and new cooipames had endear
soured to ruin each other for eome time, tkey
wiaely put an end to hostilities by aa wmh in
.1704L In I7O8, the Company lent a Arther snm
tkj£U90(ifiOO to government without inteMstt
-vdiich leduced the interest of the wlM^e debt
due to it to five pe^ cent^ and for this advance Ae
pharter wv exteodedy and it received the tide of
^ <* United Company ^f Mevchants trading to the
£ast4ndies.''
The EngUrii first sent sbqis to China in 1684»
9nd in I677 ^^e permitted to e&NnbliBh a falHmy
gt Ai^oy, aod^o trade to Canton..
rt^
The French, for several years after the other
nations of Europe liad penetrated to India* con-
tented tliemselves with procuring its productions
at second hand from their neighbours. In 160],»
indeed^
« •
1^ MARITIME «£O0EAPHT.
indeed, *t society was formed in Britany, wbidi
di^atehed* tmo vessels to India, and in l^l€ ario-
thw society sent two v^essels to Jaya, who return-
ed wi<ii 'Cai^oes merely sufficient to^ cover- thteir
expense, and consequently alforded no induce-
ment to continue die speculation.
In 169S » third society wfts formed, ihe friHf of
whose enterprises' wsto the sj^reading an erreD^ovH-
ly high idfea df the importance of the iste bf Mft-
dagadcar, which had been neglected by thfe^Poi^lu-
guese, Dutch, and^ English, as aiR>rding nohie
of the objects they sought for in In(Ka. Hh
1649 a company was chartered for twenty years,'
>fhose first object was to colonize tliis ifjland, afe '
an intermediate station or • entrepot of commerce
'between ^ance and India ; this project however
entirely failed, through the pferfidy of the Coiii-
-pany's servants entrusted with its executfoti, anfl '
the' Company prese/veft only a mere nominal d^--
:i8tencetill 1664, when the minister, Colbert, rery
juhtly conceived it Would be both more honoiiraWe
and more profitable, to seek the productiotis of
.Indib'on'its own shores, than in the ports of a
rival; and for this purpose he created a Compiany,
with exclusive privileges for fifty years. THe ftU
vourite object of an establishment at Madagi^car
was now revived, and four vessels were dispatched' '
thither in 1665, but the ill conduct of the Cbrti-
pany's agents a second time rendered the attempt '
abortive, and in I67O the Company surrendered
its property on the island to the crown. Two years
after, most of the JPrench who remained on the
islaitU
CAST INDISS* 1S9
ighud ware massacred by the nativei, and, the
reoMinder fled to Bourbon. This island had been
namiwally possessed by the French since 1646,
ivfaen twelve of the first colonists of Madagascar
woe banished to it, but no fixed establishment
was formed on it until 1665.
After the fiiihire of the attempt to coloniEe
Madtfgawcar, the French sent some ships direct to
hkS^m, and established factories with the consent
of ibe. native princes. Their chief rendezvous at
fir«t was Surat ; but the concurrence of the Dutch
ai)d English shortly obliged them to abandon it»
and they turned their views towards Trincomalee,
wbidi they pretended to think had never been
sul^iJigated by the Dutch.
A huge fleet was sent to take possession of it»
biit» owipg to mismanagement and the want of
pfovisionSf the attempt entirely failed^ They then
attacked St Thome, on the Coromandel coast,
and carped it by assault in 167$, but two years
after w^e again obliged to surrender it to the
Dutch and natives, after which, collecting their
remw^ing. people, they fixed themselves at Pondi-
cherry, where a small district had been ceded to
thefn by the native prince.
In 1684 the prime minister of Siam desiring to
engfige tjie French to assist him in mounting the
throne^ sent ^mba^^dors to Louis XIY. to pro-
pose an allian(;e between the two nations ; a squa-*
dion was in consequence sent from France* with
more msmnaries than merchant, and a treaty
waa concluded, more, favourable to the propaga-
vouiiu K tion
180 MARITIME O£0«BAPHY.
tioQ of the gospel than to the interests of com-*
merce.
The Siamese^ however, gave up to the Frendi
the port of Bancock, at the mouth of the Mei«
nami and that of Mergui.
The ill conduct of the Compeuiy's agents,
and the ^naticism of the missionaries, speedily
destroyed the brilliant prospects these acquisitions
opened, and the French, after feebly assisting tbe
minister in an attempt on the crown, which en^
tirely failed, shared his fall, and were driven en-
tirely from Siam.
They had also attempted to gain a footing in
Cochin China and Tonquin, but were unsucoess*
ful in both, and in the b^inning of tbe eigh-
teenth century theif establishments were confined
to Pondichenry, with in^gnificant factoMes at
Masulipatam, Rajapore, and Bender Abassi, or
Gombroon, on the Persian Gulf. The Company
wanting capital to carry on the trade itsdf, grant-
ed lioences to private merchants, on paying fifteen
per cent on the imports, and soon after it trans-
ferred ita privileges on the same condition to the
merchants of St. Malo.
Aft;er the fall of the celebrated financial schemes
of Law, the French Company again raised its
head, for it was now protected by Cardinal Fleuiy,
and its affiurs conducted by men of abilities and
integrity. In 1720 the Isle of Frailce was first
colonized, but remained for many years after in a
state of infimcy.
i£S^ From this period the histories of the English^
'•^'•"'- Putch,
BAST nriHEd. 131
Dtttch, ttnd Frendi nations in India, are so Uend-
ed» that in the remainder of this sketch we shd!
mite them in one general view.
The English Company's Charter^ granted in
I7O8, was prolonged from time to time, and in
17^0 it was renewed for thirty^three years, on
oooBideration of the reduction of the interest of
the debt due to it by Government, from five to
three per cent, by the means of axiother loan
without interest. In 1744 the war between Eng-
land and IVance reduced the commerce of the
latter in India for a time, but peace again restored
liie iVench affiurs, whidi became more flourishing
dumever.
At thos period we may date the first commence-
ment of the Briti^ dominion in India, which
now, tike a mighty Colossus, rests either foot on
the utmost limits of the East.*
K 9 From
• AtMV^M the jmr \64lf^ the SngUth reMtrea permlwiea te bolM a
ftOorj at Hoogly, but they were prohibited from foipijffins it in aay iiiauier»
and an ensign and thirty soldiers, as an honorary guard to the factors, was
die datf miUtary fbtee allewed them. Thdr defenceless iituatios exposing
them to the fsuctiopa of the nativea^ in 1686 (hey aitteQtpted to flftabliah »
defiensiTe post by force of arms, which entirely failed ; but in 1689 they
received permission to establieh a ftctory at Sootenntty, ten miles below
Hoofly, a«4abq«t tilie sfne. limo they were allowed a free tiade, onpi^-
meat of an annual sum in lieu of customs. In 1696 the petty princes on
the west side of the Hoogly took up arms against the Nabob of Bengal, and
nadea rapid p ro gre ss , taking Hoogly, and other towns of consequence.
Onthis occasioA all the awvyeaa factors in Benga) declared for the Nabob,
and demanded permiisioa to put their factories in a state of defence against
i^coromm^mm^ and liieNelioh in geoenl tewna daeh^ tbem to pro-
vide A>r their om mkfiy% they iniiQediaitely fortified .their ftctoriss, the
Dutch at Chinsurah, the French at Chandemagorei and the English built
Fort
Ida MARIXIMB G£<»RAPHT.
. Fravi Ihe inrasion of Nadir Shaw in 17^8, the
M<«ul «npire WM torn in pieces by (Mfewnt iac.
tions and pretenders to the crown, imdl itwas
at length reduced to a state of total debiHty in
17S8. During these troubles, both the French
aa^ English had gradualljr extended their influence
on the continent, and in I747 the latter had ob-
tained the revenues of Bengal, Bahar, and Qrissa.
It was* not to be expected, that the rival European
nations would long remain tranquil under the ob-
^ servation of each other's increasing power. In
17^1 'a dispute arose respecting the succession to
the Naboby of the Camatic, which the French
pretended to dispose of, and the two nations corn*
inencQd hostilities in India. These were, how-
ever, soon put a stop to by the governments at
home, and a treaty was entered into, by which
the Frendi and English were to possess an equal
dominion, military force and commerce, on. the
east Qoast of the peninsula. The war which suc-
ceeded in 17^6» prevented the execution of this
treHQr ; hostilities were renewed in India, Chan*
dernagore and all its dependencies taken, the loss
of Masttlapatam, Mahe, and Carrical followed,
while the French captured aU the English settle-
ments on Sumatrat The adverse squadrcms had
also
Fo|t Wittiam, ckMe to their factory at Sootenutty, to which they hare
gi?en the name of Calcutta, and which together with a small territory
Ttnmd Wtiiey weM pennitted to paidlaBe MdH thg g tii lli i im' w ^iadiap
proprietor* Such waatheak&der fouidttioxi of tbelauiieiiMMric of BritU
dominion in India.
I EAfiT INDIES. 1^3*
afao frequetit but indecisive engagements, but the
French were at last obliged to quit the Coroman*
del coast» and leave the English masters of tbd
navigation of the Bay of Bengal. Pondicherry
was taken in I76I, and at the same time all the
natives of France found in the Camatic were sent
to Europe.
By the peace of I76S, all the French posses* a.d. i7«.
siona in India were restored, on condition of con- *
stnicting no fortification in Bengal ; but their
power in India had received too severe a shock
to be ever able to recover itself. The losses
susdauned by the war had saddled the Company
with an enormous debt, the interest of which eat
up the greater part of the profits. The expense
of restoring the establishments destroyed by the
English, waa immense; but, above all, the British
dcMninion in the peninsula was too ^rrnly esta-
blished to admit any other nation to a favourable
concurrence. The French Company was on the
point of becoming a bankrupt in 1769> when its
exclusive privilege was suspended, and a free trade
to India granted to itll the subjects of France, on
condition, 1st. that licences should be procured
from the Company, which was however to grant
them grstis< 2d. That the return cargoes were to
be landed at the port of Lorient only, and that
the imports from China and India should be sub*>
ject to a duty of five per cent, and those from
the Mauritius of three per cent. The Company
finding itself unable to resume an active trade,
shortly lifter sold its i^ps . and establishments to
K d the
t84i MARITIME GE06RAFRT.
tb^ crown, for thirty millions of livtes, Imt stitt
preserved to itself a certain kind of existence, in
ihe management of a joint stock and in granting
licenees to trade to India.
AD. i7t7. In 1787, a treaty was concluded between the
Frendi government and the dethroned King of
Cochin China. To give our - readers a clear idea
of which, it is necessary to sketch the state of that
country from the year 1774-
In that year three rebels raised a civil war in the
kingdom, which ended in dethroning the lawful
sovereign, and dividing his dominions amongst
themselves: him to whom fell the northern division
carried his arms into Tonquin, and in 1777 had
entirely subdued it, and united it to his usurped
dominions.
The legal heir to the crown of Cochin China,
after vainly trying to regain his dominions by
arms, saw no resource, but in the assistance of a
fore^n power, and at the suggestion of a French
missionary who had resided long at his father's
court, he determined to solicit this assistance from
Louis XVI. ; and for this purpose repaired himself
to the French court, with which he concluded a
treaty, offensive and defensive, by which France
engaged to assist him with twenty ships of war,
five regiments of Europeans and twenty of sea^
poys, with all the necessary military furniture,
ammunition, &c. and to lend him one million of
dollars in specie. In return for which the Indian
prince ehgaged on his restoration to fornish the
tnateriala necessary fyr equipping and sending to
sea
EAST INDIES. 135
fourteen sail oi the line, agreed to the esta*
blishment of a marine arsenal under the direction
of French officers, with permission to cut ship
timber and build vessels in all parts <^ his do-
minions^ and to the residence of French consuls
in all the sea-ports. He also agreed to c^e in
perpetuity the peninsula and bay of Turon, the
island of Callao to the south, and of Hanne to
the north of that bay, and engaged to fiumi^
labourers and materials for the construction of
bridges^ roadsy &c. in these ceded territories ; to
furnish an army of 60,000 men, perfectly equip-
ped, to defend the French establishments in case
of attadc from' a foreign power, and to permit the
French to raise 14,000 Cochin Chinese troops,
to be employed as they thought fit. In conse-
quence of this treaty a squadron was fitted out in
France, the troops embarked on board, and it
sailed for the Isle of France, under the command
of the missionary who had accompanied the Indian
prince and negociated the treaty, and who was
created Bishop of Qochin China, and appointed
ambassador at that court. On the arrivid of the
squadron at the Isle of France, Conway, the go-
vernor of that island, was to take the command of
it, while the missionary ambassador was to repair
to Pondicherry, to arrange measures for the final
proceedings; but through the instigations of his
mistress, who had received some oflence from the
ambassador, Conway threw so many obstacles in
the way, that the armament had not sailed when
K 4 the
136 MARITIME QEOGRAPHt.
the news of the revolution reached the Isle of
France, which overturned the whole project.
From the commencement of the 18th century,
Holland being, at peace, except during the latter
part of the American war, the Dutch retained
their possessions, and carried on their commerce
in the Indian seas undisturbed, until the French
revolution drew them into its vortex. The
Cape of Good Hope, Ceylon, Malacca, and the
Spice Islands, were captured by the EngUsh in
179^» at the same time that they lost all the settle-
ments on the continent of India. By the peace
of Amiens, their establishments were restored,
except Ceylon, which was confirmed to the Eng-
lish. In the late war the Dutch again lost all their
settlements in India, but recovered them, with the
exception of the Cape of Good Hope, by the peace
of Paris.
It is beyond the proposed limits of this sketch
to follow the English in the extension of their ter-
ritorial power in India. It is sufficient briefly to
observe, that, with the exception of the capture
of Calcutta by the Nabob Surajah Dowla, in 1756,
but which was recovered the following year, their
progress was uninterrupted ; and that in 1765
they were quietly in possession of Bengal, Bahar
and Orissa, nominaUy inaeed as tributaries to the
Megu}, but who Was a mere puppet in their hands;
and that since that period the Company has been
^gaged in almost continual wars with the native
princes,
EAST INDIES. 137
princes, by which it has acquired the absolute do*
miaion of more than half the peninsula.
Mi^elian having discovered the route to the bli^hmen!ir
Spice Islands by the west, Spain determined to ' '
pursue her pretensions to these islamds, and , in
1525 a fleet of seven ships, with 460 chosen troops,
sailed from Corunna, and, afler suffering die
greatest hardships, arrived in a wretched state at
Tidor, against the King of which they found the
Portuguese had declared war for having received
Magellan. The Spaniards taking part with the
islanders, began a destructive waifare, which, to»
gether with the maladies of the climate, «oon
reduced their numbers to ISO soldiers, who shut
themselves up in a little fort they had built at Ti-
dor, in which they maintained themselves until the
arrival of a fleet sent from New Mexico to their
assistance, and which had in. its passage taken
possession of the Ladrone Islands. This rein«
forcement being, however, too trifling to allow
the Spaniards to measure their strength with the
Portuguese, they entered into a negociation, by
which they bound themselves to quit the Moluccas,
and twice sailed for that purpose, but were driven
back by storms and contrary winds, and were at
last so reduced by these constant disasters, that
the few survivors surrendered themselvesT prisoners
to the Portuguese ; and here ended all attempts of
the Spaniards on these islands, the court of Spain^
in I529i abandoning its pretensions for the sum of
350,000
138 MARITIHB OEOOEAPRT4
350,000 ducats paid to it by Partial under thr
name of a loan. •
After thus relinquishing the Moluccas, Spain
turned her views towards the Archipelago of St.
Lazarus, discovered by Magellan, and sent orders
to the Viceroy of Mexico to equip a fleet and take
possession of it. This squadron, under the com-^
mand of Villa Lobos, arrived at the island of Sar-
ragan in 1543 } but not being able to procure pro-
visions there, he set sail for the Moluccas, contrary
to his orders, where he met a very indifferent re-
ception from the Portuguese, who only supplied
kis wants on the express condition of his imme-
diately departing for Old Spain. Villa Lobos
first gave the name of Philippines to the archipelago
in honour of the Prince of Asturias, afterwards
Philip II.
Philip II, on his succession to the throne, de-
termined on efiiciently colonizing the Philippines,
and for tliat purpose, by his orders, a squadron,
under Lagapoi, was equipped at Mexico, and ar-
rived at Tondaye. Lagapoi met the same difficul-
ties in procuring provisions from the natives as
Villa Lobos, but he possessed more perseverance,
tad at last, by negociation and force united, suc-
ceeded in procuring tlie necessary supplies ; and,
fortifying himself in Cebu, dispatched one of his
vessels back to Mexico for reinforcements, which
successively arriving, enabled the Spaniards not
only to resist the natives, but also the Portuguese,
who sent a fleet from the Moluccas to attack them;
but
EAST INDIES. 139
but which, finding them too strong, returned
without making any hostile attempt.
In 1571 the Spaniards were firmly established at
Manilla, the native princes of the neighbouring
provinces voluntarily acknowledging the supremacy
of the King of Spain.
In order to encourage emigration from the mo-
ther country to the new colony, the colonists were
privileged* to fit out two ships annually loaded with
the manufactures of India, to be exchanged in
America for the precious metals. These vessels,
which were called Galleons, sailed in the month
of July, at first from Cebu to Callao, but after-
wards from Manilla to Acapulco. Until 1734
this long navigation across the Pacific was per-
formed without touching at any intermediate port;
but since that year the galleons put into St. Lucar,
in California, in their voyage to America, and
into the Ladrones on their return to the Philip-
pines.
The history of this colony, from the foundatibn
of Manilla, afK)rds little interesting in a military
or political point of view. Having no direct %
commercial communication with Europe, the na-
tions who so long disputed the empire of the com-
merce of the Indian seas, felt no jealousy, be-
cause they feared no rivalship from the Spaniards ;
and hence the colony enjoyed uninterrupted ex-
terrial tranquillity until 1762, when Manilla was
taken by the English, and preserved from plunder
by the promise of a ransom of four millions of
dollars
14iO MARITIME GEOGRAPHY.
dollars^ of which one million only could be raised^
By the peace of 1763 Manilla was restored,- <mf
the express condition of the payment of the re-
maining tbr^e millions ; biit this article has never
yet been fulfilled on the part of the Spanish go-
vernment.
In 1785 a Philippine Company was established in
Spain, to which was granted the privilege of im-
porting into Cadiz the produce of India and Chi-
na, and of re-exporting it ' to the Spanish colo-
nies of America, with the exception of Mexico,,
which was reserved entirely to the merchants of
Manilla to supply by the galleon. In 1808 the
Company was new-modelled, and received exten-
sive privileges. The duration was then limited to
twenty-two years, and its capital to twelve millions
of dollars, in 50,000 shares of 240 dollars each ;
the king retaining 5,930 shares. It was permitted
to import the merchandize of India and China
direct to all the ports of Spanish America in the
South Sea, Acapulco excepted, which was re-
served to the merchants of Manilla, to be sup^
plied as before; but as the Company pay only
six per cent, on their imports into Vera CruZi
while the galleon pays enormous duties at Aca-
pulco, the Company is enabled to introduce these
objects into Mexico 100 per cent, cheaper than the
merchants of Manilla.
The Company have a factory at Manilla, which
serves as a depot for the merchandise of India and
China, intended to be shipped for Old Spaio» ^nd
the
EAST IKDIES, 141
tiie ports of tiie PacHic, the chief of which are
lima and Giiatimala. The Company, also, im-
port into Manilla the merchandise of £urope.
Their whole commerce occupies only three
ships annually, two between Manilla and Spain,
and one to Lima and Guatimala.
The Danes received the first idea of forming lutabin^iiicM
^ of the OmiMs«
establi^ments in India, from Boschowen, a Dutch- ^*'**^ ^
man, who discontented with his govemqient,
ofiered his services to Christian IV, to form a
settlement at Ceylon, where he had been previous-
ly employed by his own nation, and was in favour
with the King of Candy. His proposals being
accepted, in I6I6, an East-India Company was
established at Copenhagen, and in the same year
six vessels sailed for India; but Boschowen
dying on the pass^e, the Danes were unfavour-
ably received at Ceylon, and from thence they
proceeded to the Coromandel Coast, where the
King of Tanjore pennitted them to form a
settlement at Tranquebar, on condition of pay-
ing 3,000 pagodas per annum. The Company's
affiiirs continued to prosper for some time, but the
Dutch gaining the ascendancy drove them out of
the best markets ;' and receiving no succours from
'Europe, the Company was reduced almost to
bankruptcy in 1684, when it ceded its charter to
the crown. In I67O a new Company was esta-
bliabed, which sent thd first Danish ships to Chin£^
in l674t; The farther vicissitudes of the Danish
.Inii^n trad? are noticed in the first volume.^
In
> Page 371.
14A MARITIME GEOORAPHT.
In 177^9 the subjects of Austria wkhing to
gain a footing in the Indian Seas, possessed them*
selves of the Nicobar Islands, and built a fort ; but
the Dai^s compUdning of this infringement of
their right, the Austrians were ordered by their
government to evacuate the islands, which^ how-
ever,, they did not choose to comply with, and
the Danes were preparing to dispossess them by
force, but a mortality that carried off ihe whole
oi^the intruders rendered it unnecessary; and
theDanes have since enjoyed the unmolested pes*
session of these islands, which is, however, merely
nominal, as they make no use whatever of them,
and keep but one soldkr on them to hoist their
The t>anish Company sent out a vessel of 1000
tons annually to India, which, after touching at
Tranquebar and Bengal, proceeded to China to
complete her cargo with tea, and from thence re-
turned to Copenhagen. During the war of the
revolution, this trade was increased to double or
even treble ; and the trade from Tranquebar and
Bengal, under Danish colours, to the Isle of France,
Manilla, and Batavia, was immense. By far the
greatest part of the capital employed in this trade
was, however, English.
AU merchandize imported into Tranquebar for
eoQsmnption pays a dul^^ of two per cent. ; and
all exports five per cent.
In 17^3, an East-India Company was formed
at Ostend, which established ketones at Covelong^
between Madras and Sadras, and at B&nkibazar
on
. . £A8T INBISS. 14S
on the Hoogly. The politics of Austria, how-
ever, caused this infant establishment to be relin-
quished in 17^7> And the proprietors carried their
capital successively to Prussia^ Trieste, and Leg-
horn, from whence they attempted to continue
a trade with India, but without success. At last
they transferred themselves to Sweden, where a
rich merchant, named Koning, relishing their pro*
posab, got a Company chartered in 17S1» which
existed till 1786, and its affairs were always pros^
perous ; for as it confined itself entirely to the
Chinese trade, the concurrence of other nations
could not affect it.
On the dissolution of the Swedish Company in
1786, their resident supercargoes at Canton were
recalled, and the Swedes have since had no esta-
blishments whatever in the Indian* Seas.
In 1776* a company was chartered by the Aus-
trian government to carry on a trade from Trieste
to India; but theii: speculations were so un*
Buccessfuly that they were declared bankrupts in
1784.
In 17^ If when the province of .West Friezeland
was ceded to Prussia, two companies were esta-
blished at Embden, one to trade to China, and
the other to India ; but their commencement was
unsuccessful, and the war of 17^6 suspendmg all
their operations at the peace of I76S they wem
both dissolved.
MoKflOONS
144 ' MARITIME OEOGRAPHT.
MONSOONS AND CURRENTS IN THE INDIAN SEAS.
m
/
As we liave already observed in the Introduc*
tion, in the Indian Seas to the north of 12° or
13*^ south latitude^ monsoons or half yearly winds
blow from the east arid west ; they are however
subject to many local variations from the positions
Momcnru, of kudSy &c« On the west coast of India^ and
ffrwasJ!***' generally throughout the Arabian Sea, the S.W.
monsoon, or rainy season, sets in from the middle
of April to May and June, commencing first to
the south and extending gradually to the north.
In September it loses its strength, and is succeeded
by light variable winds and calms for six weeks,
till the return of the N,E. monsoon, or fair wea-
ther on this coast, which usually commences the
latter end of October towards the south, and
'fifteen or twenty days later towards the north.
This monsoon in much less steady than the S.W.,
being obstructed by the Ghauts; hence during
this season land and sea breezes prevail near the
coast, and in March are succeeded by strong N. W.
" winds which last till the return of the S. W. mon-
soon. On thjs coast the currents generally set
with the winds.
on^eCflfo. On the east coast of the peninsula the S.W.
monsoon sets in the latter end of March or begin-
ning of April, but is not steady until June ; land
and sea breezes, with fair weather, prevailing in
March, April, and May. In June, July, and
August, the S.W. monsoon is at its height, and is
attended with cloudy weather and occasional
heavy
EAST INDIES. 145
heavy showeni. In these months the S*W. wind JM»MP*f.
often veers to west near-the shores, then becoming a
land wind which blows for twenty-four to forty-
eight hours. These winds are intensely hot and
patching, and extremely dangerous to those who
incautiously sleep exposed to tlrem, often causing
an entii^ loss of the use of the limbs, distortions
*f the body, &c. The S. W. monsoon moderates
m August and September, and the N.E. monsoon
<?ommences the middle of October, wiA extremely
flirty looking weather, heavy rains, and some years
a*violtot gale of wind. The bad weather lasts on
this coast till the beginning of December and
fenders navigation extremely dangerous. In De-
cember, January, and Febrdary, the N.E. mon-
soon blows* steady with settled weather.
These alternate changes of seasons on the coasts
of ^Hindostan, are caused by the two chains of
Ghauts, which run through the peninsula. On
the west coast the chain extends from the latitude
of Surat to Cape Comorin, at the distance of
thirty to fifty miles inland. The strong S. W. winds
arriving on the coast of Malabar, loaded with the
evaporations of the equator, strike against the
western side of these mountains and condense into
heavy rains, while the revulsion of the winds pro-
duce violent but transitory storms. (^'J
The clouds thus arrested by the western Ghauts
are prevented from reaching the Coromandet
coast, where consequently dry weather generally
prevails dufing the 8. W. monsoon ; but no sooner
VOL. m. L , have
146 MARITIBU OBOOmAPHY.
AToMooM. have the vrinds changed thiin a sifnUiur euse ope-
rates to produce a rainy deaeon on this coast. As»
however, the eastern chain of Ghauts are farther
from the sea dian the western^ and the dbuds hav-
ing consequently a greater cqpaee to expand tn> the
rains on this coast are not <^ so long eontiUHanc^
nor the storms so violent as <m the Malabar ^^oast
The high surf on the Coromandel coast-and on
the west coast of Sumatra, seems to be partly
owing to the great body of water forced into the
gulf of Bengal during the & Vf. monsoon, wlieft
thcsurf 18 observed to be greatest. On the Ooro-
tn»)del coast, the same effect is produced after the
S. W. monsoon ceases, by the N.K wind irapelling
die waves on the shore which is very steep,, having
no soundings at ten league^ distance; bat wh^i
the N.E. monsoon is settled, and die S^ W. current
has again carried out of tl^ gulf the water for-
merly carried into it, that is, in December and
January, the surf abates on the Coromandel ooaak
The volume of water carried into the Arafoiaa
Sea by the S.W. monsoon having a greater sfNU!e
to expand in, the surf on the west coast of Htn>-
dostan is trifHng in comparison to that of die east
<;oast. The Maidiva and Lackedive islands aJsa
break the force of the waves on the formen
At c«kattt» At the head of the bay of Bengal and at Calv
cutta, the rains commence with the height of the
S. W. monsoon in the beginning of June, A0
reason of ^ich seems to be that the Ghauts tar*-
minating at th^ latitude of Surat, the JS.W. winds
iioding no obstacle farther north drive the vajxiurs
to
1» ike «tit» tttt tbey tra ureBted and coodensed ^'i::?''
^ tke mounteiss of Ruagpore ) moreover, the
^f«p<wni drirm )3^ tfa« S.W. flMHMKm towards the
WNitfi coast W* Cc^oa ^re divide koito branchea:
iHie taking a cquim along the coaat of Malabar^
produces the rwny seasoii there» while the other
asf^fuift the hay of Bengal and coudenses on meefc-
ifllg the l^nd. The raios last at Calcutta till the
iivddle <^ October^
Oa the east side of (he Bay <£ Beogal the moor Sf ,;|^ ;/
aoODS ar/s leas steady than on the west, being '"'^'
broken and interrupted by the islands^ great
rivers, &w« Nevertheless they prevail sufficiently
to accelerate or retard the navigation along the
CMaat us they ace firota (the eiist or west. The S. W.
iBMsoon can hardly be said to extend into the
JStiwt pf MalaoGSb the period of its duration being
pasaed*in light winds and a^pialls. The N.£L mon-
#opn is mace perceptible^ and is the fair weather
Maaon in this strait.
The cuimnts in the gulf of Bengal set with the
monsoon more regulaiiy than on the Malabar
coast ; and near the coast of Coromandel, in the
Jbejght of the monsoons, have a velocity of two
•0ittes and a half per hour. In general there is a
current setting throu^ the Strait of Malacca
4iirosii:the China Sea; but in this strait, as.wdl as
oot the east coast of the gulf, the currents are
iiftcted by the streams of rivers, and the tides are
o^naiderabie in many places.
: . iThe monspons are regular in the middle of the si?*' ^""*
China Sea, tlie S.W. commencing the end of
L 2 -April,
14B UABimfB OnMULFHT.
Aprily and lasting till the middle of October ; but
near the shores land and sea breezes are expert*
enced in both monsoons. The currents go with the
winds, running from two to three miles an hour.
The tyfoongs* of this sea are violent temptets^
which occur oocasionally between the pandlds
of I6^ and the island of Formosa; though n<>t
confined to any particular season, they most
commonly happen between June and September,
and particularly towards the aututtinal Equinox^
or breaking \xp of the S.W. monsoon, when they
are most severe. Three or four years sometimes
pass v/ithout a tyfoong, while, in other years,
there are several.
The monsoons to the south of the Equator are
less regular than to the north, their directions suf-
fering considerable deviations from the islands,
straits, &c. Tn the Mosambique Channel *a S.W.
monsoon blows from April to November, and is
here the fair season ; towards its end the winds
vary to S.E. and E.S.E. A N.E. moAsoon prevails
from November to March.
On the west coast of Sumatra the S.E. monsoon
sets in May, and lasts till September or October.
The N.W. monsoon sets in in this latter month
towards the west, extending itself gradually to the
east till the month of November, when it has reach*
ed New Guinea and blows through Torres Strait
into the Pacific. On the coast of Sumatra this
monsoon is not experienced to the south of 9^,
but
• ly, great or mighty ; Foong wind.
BAMT.IKBmi . 149
hnt near the coast of New Holland it extends to
the W-
It will be necessarily inferred, th^ as the mon*
soons are favourable to making long passages at
stated periods^ they are unfitvouraUe to the
coasting trade, and present obstacles to the con-
stant navigable communication between places
even very near each other; neverthdes$, as in
general the monsoons do not blow home to the
shores with regularity or force for more than six
weeks or two months of their respective heights,
by keeping close to tlie shore, and taking advan*
tage of the oblique variations of the wind, and of
the land and sea breezes, communication is ge-
nerally practicable for eight or nine months of
the yean
L S HINBOSTAN.
ISO MARimU CSeGKAPHT.
HINDOSTAN.
HiNDOSTAN is usually considered as commen-
cing at Cape Monze^ or Mohanza, and from thia
Cape into the Gulf of Cutch is called the coast
of Scindyt from the Scind (Indus)^ which empties
itself through it. Between Cape Monze and this
river is Crotchey, ahout a mfle from the bank of
a creek accessible only to boats; and the bay»
from which die creek is entered, is so sho^ that
vessels of any burden are obliged to anchor five
miles off. The town is surrounded by a mud wall»
and the houses are of the same mateiial, very
mean and dirty. The population is 10,000 souls,
and it has a considerable trade by native vessels
from Muscat and the Malabar ooast,* as weU as a
large inland traffic by camels to Candahar and
CabuL
The Indus is thought to rise on the west side
of the ridge of ImauSj on the frontiers of Thibet,
and often changes its name through its course of
1200 miles. It empties itself by a great many
mouths amongst low swampy islands without trees,
forming a delta of fifty leagues ; opposite which
the depth of water is not more than three fathoms
at
«
* By t^ Malabar Coast, when speaking of commerce^ is to be under-
stood the west coast of the Peninsula from Surat inclasivc to Cape
Comorin.
mmosTAK. 151
mt a idagoe distance, and the land is out of tight
in six or seveii &th<mi8.^^
Tlie Indus is said to he navigable for vessels of
fOO tons to Cashemire ) it overflows iti April and
nttims to its bed in July. The largest branch on
the west is called the Mehran, and is crossed by a
tttV, VRth ifteen fe^t at high water, and six fathoms
ivMiin* ' Laribundar is ive leagues above the baiv
iAad lA a viUi^e of 100 houses of poles and mud^
imd a mad i^rt. Tatt a (PaUda) the principal {dape
ef the Tenitory of Scindy, is fifty miles above
Laribufidar, aiiout two ttules from the bank of the
tiv^r, with which it eommunicates by a canal.
The river is here a milebroad. Though the town
is nhich deelified, it is still of considerable extent,
and has a great trade by native vessels with the
Gidf of Persia, Red Sea, and Malabar Coast
^e English had once a fitctory here, but which
has been abandoned more than a century and
The Gulf of Cutch runs in far to the east,^ hav- ^^'^^
ing the coast of Cutch on the north, and the Gq-
serat ^ on the south. At its head is a low barren
tract annually overflowed in the wet monsoon;
tHid ibttning, it is said, a commimication with the
fiver itkin in the Gulf of Cambay, thereby insula^
titfg tht Gvizerat. There are many shoals in this
gulf, and it is seldom visited by Europeans.
L 4r On
^ llie derhratioB of thk word is differently given: from the AraUc-
UAezira, an island, and from the inhabitants being chiefly of the Gusfr or
«ow-herd east.
CmUki
152 MARITIME iiSOGJIUPHT.
On thenoffth or Cutch ahore ;tlie pcunpal fkc»
is Muddi, a large town of bamboo wd joat bouses^
with a strong Indian fort It exports a xxmside*
table quantity of cotton to Bombay* Bhoc^t the
chief piace of the Cutch territory, is eigkt leagun
N- W. of Muddi.
<^<« . On the south shore of the gulf, three leflgueii
mihin Point Jigat, its south pomt, ace Bate aad
Artura islands, forming a small port, with eighteen
to twenty feet water. On the west side of .Bate
Island is a considerable fort, surrounded by a ynll
forty feet high. The Riyah of this idaad is one of
the most powerful of the Guz^rat pirates, mid this
island is dieir gener^il rende^H^Qua ; but they have
abo several forts and ports on the main. Bate
Island is fertile in corn, cocoa-nuts, &c«.
Point Jigat is on an island, i^d on tiie* point is
a pagoda much revered by Hindoos, and one of
their great places of pilgrimi^e.
Goomtee is another large pirates' town, strongly
fortified, about two miles within Point Jigat, on the
north. •
Between the gulfs of Cutch and Cambay, the
coast of the Guzerat is moderatdy elevated, with
inland mountains. It is seldom visited by £oro-
.peans, but ha3 many towns, mostly inbaUted by
pirates, though some of them also trade in their
own vessels to Surat and Bombay. The chief
towns' are Poor Bunder, Novi Bunder, Mangarole
and Puttan. The latter has a celebrated pagoda,
formerly immensely rich, and of which the grand
idol
tdoi wn iviidied eveiy morning by water brought
Srvm the Ganges.
' The Oidf ef Cambay (Baragazenus Sinus) is
bounded by the Guzerat on the west, and by the
coast of Siirat on the east Din Head is its S.W.
limit ; off which is Diu Island, two miles distant^
9irith a channel only for boats. The island is six
wifea kmg and two broad. On the east end is tlie
Portuguese town - and castle, one of the strongest
fortifications in India, but much reduced from its
^ancient consequence, not having above 200 Portu«
Iguese inhabitants ; the remainder, to the number
of 40,000, being Banians, Persees, Moors, &c.
The trade is also dwindled to insignificance, being
transferred to Sural. The water of the wells on
the island is brackish, and the rain water preserved
*in dstems is chiefly used. Provisions are veiy
plentiful.
The west shore of the Gulf of Cambay from
Diu. is generally occupied by the pirates, named
Cookys ; the first of whose ports is Nowabunder,
five miles east of Diu, on a creek, into which their
vessds entex ; Rajapore, another of their places^
has a fort on a high elevation.
Jafferabad, though belonging to the piratical
chief of Bajapore, . is a considerable trading place.
Itis on the best river of this coast, having no bar,
but the entrance is shoal soft mud. The town is
waSed, but mounts no guns. Six miles east of the
town is Se&rbelt Island, one of the rendezvous of
the pirate, vessris, where they procure wood, water
and
15i MihBITiaCB OSOGftAPHir*
9sxd com. The inbabitants of the idaod are almit
200, who occupy a little village, built of stone, on
the north side* The island has several welLsr
€kf excellent water, which seem to have been the
work of the Portuguese, being regularly built
of cutrstone ; and the ruins of some stone walls
are also seen* On the island is the tomb of a
Mahometan saint, to which offerings are made
by the pirates, of the flags of the vessels they take.
Goapnaut Pagoda is a place of Hindoo pilgrimage.
Gogo is a large Indian town, on a creek, chi^y
inhabited by Lascars, who are the best seamen of
India, and chiefly form the ciews of the English
Country ships» It is also a place of some trade,
sending cotton to Bombay. The houses are df
Atonen and the fortifications sufficient to prevent
insult from the neighbouring pirates. Ships of 25fr
tons are built here.
Cambat» at the head of the gulf, on the river
Canari or Mahi, is the seaport of Amedabad, the
capital of the province. It formerly contained
100,000 inhabitants, and was a great trading
place } but, in consequence of the accumulation of
mud at the head of the gulf preventing large ships
from visiting it, has greatly decUned, and aU the
£uropean factories have been. abandoned. For
^ven leagues below the town the gulf runs dry
at low water, but the tide xises five tx> sx fadiomSp
and runs at the rate of six miles an hour, ^ts
chief* trade is in the export of piece-goods of
Amedabad, cotton and cornelians to Bombay.
Jumbazeer
HHIBOSTAN.
155
Jumbazeer Riyer^ south of Cambay, on the
east shore of the gulf, has a great trade in cotton,
fcc. with Bombay.
The Nerbudda, which empties itself on the east '!^
shore of the Gulf of Cambay, is one of the most
considerable rivers of Hindostan, rising iu the
heights of Omerkeuntuk, and in its couree re-
ceiving scarcely a mngle tributary stream. Ba- '
roach is about eight leagues from the river's
mouth, situated on an isolated hill. It was for«
merly a great trading place, the Europeans having
factories here ; at present it sends a considerable
quantity of cotton and piece-goods to Surat.
Surat, on the left bank of the Taptee, six leagues
from the sea, is one of the largest towns of India,
containing 400,000 inhabitants, Hindoos, Moors,
Persees,* &c. * The streets aie nanow and dirty ;
the houses generally of bamboo and mud, though
there are also some very large ones of stone. It
is surrounded by a y^M twelve miles in circuit ;
imd has a castle, a square building, with a large
bastion
♦ l.'lKto die Keuerff tKime of Moors are included all the Mahometan
tlibcstff HMofltas. The-PeiMes arc t)ie ^ooidantf of tfit ancient Per*
tiaas, who quittal Uielr country on ita cooqueat by the Calif Omar in the
seyeoth ceBtury, and sotight rcfcii^^e ih Hifidostan, aud particularly at
atirait, Wh«re tlisy gut pemisdon frcmi tbe Hiwiooa to tOL themselres ani
hOow thiSr rfUgkna, wluab U that of Zoroaster, or the solar worsliip, am
eooditioa of killing no animal of the cow species : a condition wliich they
prflloid never to have vfolatad. ThePenrei are extremely indiutrloua^
coinioanoe and ship building being their chief pursuits ; and many of the
finest ahips out of Bombay belong to Persees at this latter presidtMu-y -. they
tn ako iouhd as npper serranta to Enropeans. The Penicoa, among othcr
paoiUar eintoma, expose their dead to be devoured by birds of prey.
Sunt,
16^ MARITUUI OBOOiUPHY.
bastion at each aqgle, iqiounting three tiers of
heavy guns ; in all 200 pieces of cannon.
The ho^ital at Suiat for animals, supported^y
Hindoo piety, attracts the notice of travellers j not
only,quadnq>eds and birds are received in it, but
it has also wards for bugs and other vermin, "which
axe carefully nourished.
The chief trade of Surat is with the Persian Gulf
«
an4 Ked Sea. The exports are cotton, indigOt
and piece<£oods. «
The country round Surat is a level plain, whiqh
produces the most luxuriant crops of wheat, and
abounds in hares, foxes, and jackals ; the hunt-
ing of which forms (me of the amusements of the
English gentlemen^
The Taptee is one of the sacred rivers of the
Hindoos, and is held nearly in as great veneration
as the Ganges ; though deeply incased within high
banks, it sometimes overflows in the rainy season,
and does great damage* The extremes of tempe*
ratiure at Surat are 110^ from April to August
and in the afternoon, and 52° about Christmas, at
sunrise.
In sailing along the coast firom Surat to Cape
Comorin the chain of Ghauts are constantly in
sig|it, their summits being about fifteen leagues
from 4iie sea^^ the greatest of their elevations is
between three and four thousand feet. Their ge*
neral ^ forpatioa is granite with calcareous and
basaltic spots.
, Between Surat and Cape St. John there .are se»
ver^
HINDOSTAK. 157
veraS nven, frequented by boats anii small country
vessels. The coast here is low, and covered with
trees, and in stormy weather or high tides a great
part of it is inundated. The only place of any
note is D^naun, a Portuguese settlement on a
eceA or river, crossed by a bar, wHh only two
feet at low water and three fathoms at higli. It
has a castle and other fortification^, garrisoned by
100 soldiers, and a territory of four leagues along
the coast, in which are six Indian villages. A
iiund>er of ships of from 500 to 900 tons have
been built liere, the inland country abounding in
diip timber.
From Cape St. John to Bombay the shore is
lined with a reef, eitending three leagues ofE
l^rrapore is a Maratta town and fort, seven
ieagnes south of Cape St. John. S.E., four
leagues from it and a titde inland, are the peaks
<if Terrapore and Valentine, the former resem-'
bHiig the roibs of a vast castle, and the latter a
very pointed pyramid.
Basseen, formerly a Portuguese settlement, on
« river which is crossed by a bar, with six feet
low water and four fathoms at high, is of consir
derable size and well fortified: it is now occu-
pied by the English. Versavah and Mayhim are
itei^ificafat places on salt rivers betpween Basseen'
and Bombay.
Both to l^e north and south of Bombay a range
of fishing stakes extends out to eight or nine fa-
thoms water ; they are great trunks of the cocoa
nut tree, laid down at the beginning of the fair
season.
156 MARITIMS OBOOEAFHT.
seasoD^ aod taken up before the setting in of &e
S.W. monsoon* This is done by means of pras-
tiire» on the Ming tide boats Ailed with waiter
being attached to ihem, which force them into
the mud» and thc^ are raised in lilce mannw on
the flowing tide by empty boats ; tliey are vabied
at fifty to sixty rupees eaciu
Sabette • Island is seven leagues long and five
broad ; it is hilly but fertile, furnishing Bombay
mth its principal provisions*
On the north side of tfae iMand are the jn^mnof
some masonry, thought by some to be those of a xno*
nument erected by order of Alexander the 6rea$»
to mark the limit of his progress. The renaina
of many other ancmit nK)numents are seen on
the island, as well aa exeavations in the rock*
more numerous, but not equal in laze or wofk-
manship to those of Elepbanta.
Bombay * Island is aqmnMted from Saiaette by a
narrow, and ^ times fordable, channel ( it is nxK
miles long and one mile broad. Its ehor)&s af e ip.
general rodky, as weXi ss the interior,, but by. in-
dustry has he&a, gneatly improved* I<^ harbour m
jfonned by the main island and iieveral othei;i|»
^ndt except Triucomslee, is the only one Qf
Western India that 9Bat6$ security in all aeasooya*
The town is sursounded by a .rampart and weift
ditch, with several bastions, and a q[uadraQgMlar
eastlepn the aide of the port. The pc^t ol' the
t0Wi3
• • . -
n
Hnn>osTAN. 159
town occttpted by the Europeans daSsri in. no
respect from an English town* It has one English
c^nrch. The bazar is within the fort, and pre-
sents a striking picture in the variety of people
that crowd it ; Hindoos, Moors, Persees, Arme-
istaM,t Arabs, country Portuguese (not inaptly
named PariOj or degenerate Portuguese), and
English. The town of Bombay has a municipal
goTemme«t lodged in a mayor and aldermen.
Bombay has thirty merchant ships, from SOO t6
1,000 tons (total tonnage 18,000) belonging to it ;
ef these 10,000 toDs belong . to Ekiglish housed
1^000 to Portuguese, dOO to Armenians, and the
rest to Pe)*3ees. This is the principal naval arsenal
of the Company, and the rendezvous of their ves*
vels of war, usually called die Bombay Marine.^
m^tte are diree docks within each other, for
line of battle ships, and it is die only place
in India where ships of this size can be received
hito dock. It has besides a building place for
MdtfH vessels.
The islands that fonn Bombay harbour are
Old Woman's, low and long, separated from the
south end of Bombay by a channel, almost ford*
able at low water, die communication being by a
ferry boat hauled across by a hawser stretched
from side to side. On this island is Bombay
light-house, 190 feet above the level of the sea ;
and
t The ArmeirfttM are tU merchants, uid generally traveUtn^ qikk
attDsporting the prodncta of one part of India to amilher.
I
n
160 MARITIME GKOGltAPHT.
and it has many pleasant bungalows/ surrounded
by groves of cocoa palms.
Elephanta Island is one of the most celebrated
places of India for its caverns : its native name
is Kalapour, and its present one is from the
%ure of an elephant in blapk stone at the foot of
one of the hills of which Uie island is composed.
The grotto^ which attracts the curiosity of all
travellers, is excavated in a vast mass of rock,
4:he roof being supported by columns, also cut in
the rock ; on the walls are sculptured, in relief,
gigantic figures of men with four arms, and other
monstrous figures of both sexes. The symbols
of Hindoo worship on several parts prove it ta
have been a temple consecrated to religion, llie
Portuguese on their first arrival in India, with the
foolish rage of bigots^ brought their cannon to play
against this sanctuary, and . greatly . defs^c^d the
figures.
Caraiyar Island is of considerable exteat» low,
and covered with wood, except two Jbills s^parjEit*
ed by a low valley, and which serve aa marka for
the harbour of Bombay. Choul Island ia \qw and
level. Henery, and Kenery, and. Coukdia^ * ar^
small islands close to the luaia; they are. veil
fortified, and belong to tlie Malabar pirates* ,^
Choul harbour and town on the mai^.Wlti)iA
.the island of the same name, belongs to the^^la*
rattas»
* The bongalow \b a dweUiQg house on the grottnd inor ^ipfr^'f^QoMlir'
It U of wood, surrounded by a verandah.
HINDOSTAN. l6l
rattas, and is never visited by Europeans ; to it
succeeds Rajapour, a good harbour, with four or
five fkthoms' in the entrance, before which are
two islands with native forts. Bancoot is on a
river, with ten feet over a bar at low water, the
rise of tide being eleven feet in the springs. On
a high barren hill south of the entrance is Fort
Yictory, belonging to the English, From hence
to the south a considerable extent of the coast is
occupied by pirates, whence it is never touched.
at by European, or any other trading ve^els.
Their chief retreats are in the mouths of rivers
which receive their vessels, and are fortified ; the
principal is Severndroog, a low island, a musquet-
shot from the main, which has the remains of for-
tifications cut out of ihe solid rock, and which
was deemed impregnable until taken from Angria
by the English in V155^ when it was given to the
Mahrattas,
Angenweel River receives the native ^vessels,
and is protected by a fort. Zyghur is on a river.
Kajapoor lihmd, or Antigherria, is small, high,
afkid covered' widi trees, Ifijring close to the main ;
wftiun it is a large Indian town of the same name.
Obtiria, fimneriy the capital of the celebrated
fkntB Angria^ h bmlt on the north peninsular
point of a bay, rocky, considerably elevated, and
joined to liie main by a narrow neck of sand.
A coiwidetgble river washes the north side of ther
pcQifiSQla, and forms an excellent land-locked bar*.
bow, with three and four fathoms at low water.
The territory of Angria extended on the coast 150
VOL. in. X miles
16S HiuirnM£ OEmaAPHT*
miles soulih of Geriah, and for half a contui^r h^
fore 17^6 his vessels plundered or captared the
ships of all natkns, and had eren tht audadtjr
to attadc an English line of battle Aip with otb«r
Tessek in company. At length a tftaty was eon^
eluded between the English and Afehvattas to
destroy Ai^ia ; and in 17^6, Commodore Wat--
son, with four sail of the line and several fiigat6ft»
with S^OCX) troops, in coiijunctiott with the Mah^
ratta naval and military ibrce, attackied and took
Gh^riah, and put an end ta the dominiottand ^ra*
cies of its chief.
Dewghtir bland is opposite a river wUeh can
receive one or two ships in three ^thoms;^ On the
island i» a native fbrt*.
Melundy, or Malwan Island,, id tiie priRci{»t
station of the present pirates of tlus coast, it is
covered with fortifications, and hw besides alai^e
fort on the main to protect the vesseit. The
MUwans are the most cruel of these fMebmteis :
they have three kinds of vessels, ^ailiiQday AAtrs,
and grabs ; the first are decked, * and geoenfl^
square rigged with two masts. The shdxK i^ not
decked^ has two masts, but the after one istwary
small: they carry one very krge ktnta sad^iandb
some of them axe 150 tons^ Th«gmb>di&te£Riaiai
liuropean ship in having a long pngKtiBg pimr.
Each of these three kioik of vsaiels dtrruss «ight;
to tea aomil carnage gum, and WSi*iassL. i.'^ey
take ail vessels etxcept those with £bq^ish!oefetim
and passes. "* '
The Vingoiia fidcks , 0^ -fiuriit Isfanis^ am at
chister
msmosTAV. 16$
riuflter 4>f- t^vtnty rocks,, irkitened by the ordure <^
ef bisdB c thej lie four leagues offshore. Between
IhBm and 6oa are Raree^ Chiracole, and Chapra
fiirtSy belonging to the Portuguese.
Gofty* tke capital of the Portuguese in India,
is seven miles from the sea, on the lefl bank of
tike fiavig^le river Mantoa, which falls into a fine
hafi the south side of which is formed by the
^dnnaula of Marmagon. The river is crossed by
a baxv itrith sixteen feet at high water springs.
its kfHiks are beautifully diversified, and here, as
every where else, the monks have chosen the most
pktmre^que and richest situations for the sites of
Aeh: convents. About four miles from the river's
mouth is a town where the governor usually re-
ftdM» it being conaidef ed a more healthy situation
than Goa. The latter is of considerable size, with
. tiride itreete and many handsome houses, but with-
out inhabitants, since an epidemical disease almost
dffpopfdafed the city about thirty^ve years i^.
. Atacmg tke numerous churches^ many of which
are in a state of decay for want of funds to re-
pair them, is that of the Jesuits, containing the
tott% of St;^ Francis Xavier, sent otit from Lisbon,
HflflfMt tiftagnificent piece of sculptured marble.
'€tod biM latfei^ly been garrisoned by British
From Goa to Cape Ramas the coast is low and
#6od3^ iH'th a sandy beach. '^ Two miles north of
t' 2*. '. • ' • . M 2 th#
• Tlie native same if TrikorU.
164 MARIXDIfB OAQMHiaPHT.
^*! the Cape is Salset Riv^r» widi a bar on wbidi &
eight or nine feet ; a branch of this river commu-
nicates with that of Ctoa, makii^ the land of the
latter an island. Cape Ramas is a high bluff point
with an Indian fort : it terminates the territory of
the Portuguese and the Concan..
CMortf. Sedasivaghur (usually called Carwar Fort by
the English) is on a lofty hill on a north bank of a
salt river, or inlet of the sea, which is wide and
deep, havinjg twenty-five feet at high tide, but
the channel is intricate.: before it are the oyster,
rocks of the English, thiee islets, one of which»
xu,med Carmaguda, is fortified. On the c^posite
bank of the river, and three miles higher up, are
the ruins of Carwar (Cadawada), formerly a great
trading place, but deserted since the country came
under the dominion of Tippoo«
The Anjediva Island is befoi*e a bay, inclosed by
two mountain promontories} it is a mile long^
with a fort, and belongs to the Portuguese, who
send hither their convicts. It is thought that
ships may find shelter in this bay, even in the S. W^
monsoon.
Belicary, a salt water inlet^ wit)i many islets,
which receives loaded boats : north of its mouth
is the high island Sonaka-Guda, off a lodsy pro*
jecting headland, which limits a fine bay to th^
N.E.
Ancola, a ruined fi>rt and Indian village j Ganr
gawali, a salt-water inlet» which, after passing a
narrow entrance, spreads out into an extensive la-
goon*.
BDIDOSTAll. 16$
^gMA« The countrf trading boats can enter the
inlet over abar, and small boats ascend it some miles.
Guakama, or the Cow's Horn, on a river, is an
Indian town of 500 scattered houses ^ it is a
place of great note among the Brabmans, from
possessing a celebrated image of Siva (one of the
incarnations of Vishnu), which, according to the
Hindoo belief, was conveying from a mountain to
the capital of an ancient king, but being put
down here, it fixed itself, 'and could never be re-
moved. It is covered by a very poor building.
Tari-holay River is of considerable size, the salt
water flowing up it several miles. On it is the I»
dian town of Meijee (Midijay), nearly deserted
firom the exactions of Tippoo's government. This
is iJie most convenient wooding and watering'^place
on the Malabar Coast.
HuUady-pura, an open Indian town of between
SOO and 400 houses, near a laige salt water creek.
Its present name, signifying Turmeric Town, was
given it on the conquest of the country by Hyder :
its original appeUation, Handy-pura, Hogtown,
l>eing an abomination to the Mussulman.
Onope (Honawera), formerly a great Indian
xity; but destroyed by Hyder Ali : it is on a salt
Iflgoon of great extent, in which are many islands,
some- of them cultivated. It runs in almost to the
Ghauts, and in the dry season is quite salt ; but
tilb numerous torrents it receives in the rainy sea^
son. render it quite fresh. It abounds in fish.
Here Hyder formed a dock-^yard, and built some
^ips of war^ whose wrecks are still seen in the
M 3 I lake.
166 MARITUfB QBOffaAPHT.
lake, hadag been smdc by t^e Eng^sb wbeQ tbej
-earned the fort by assault, in l?8Si
North of the entrance of Qnore Lake U the
fortified idand of the^Eoglisb, Baawa Rosa Durga
of the natives : it is ^ mile from the main.* si^
miles in circuit, fhrmiag an elevated platform, lur-
rounded by a wall* vith towers mounting guna.
It has but one landipg-fdace, at the south end ;
has plantations of cocoa-nut and plantain tree%
vith abundance of fre$h water. It also afibrda a
red earth, used by the natives to paint tfaeir.housea.
Beilura is an Indian village, a mile south of
which is the temple of Murodeswara, on a kltj
promontory, insulated at high water. South of
which is a little bay, sheltered by some roeks Bbme
water. S.W. of the promontory is Hog latand
(Jaliconda of the natives) rising in a peaked hilk
Farther, in the same direction in the offing, is a
great rock ; and still further is Pigeon Island, the
Na3^avi-Guda * of the natives : it has a stream
cf fresh wa^er and good landing on its west side i
its shares have many caverns, frequented by wild
pigeons; and it. is surrounded by madrepore^
which is taken off to make lime. On the island
ia a stone pillar, representing a BiUa^ or mal«
devilr who being supposed to destroy the boats of
those who neglect him, .the boatmen and traders
visit the islanc^ and c^r him cocoa-rnuts, &c. On
tiie Qoatinent opposite is a similar pillar ; hu* this^
devil
•
UNOOStAN* 167
^vU h^ibg coomdered kfis troublesome than the
island dbc^^ receives fewer propitiatory visits*
Shirally .is a poor viUagei on a tea creek. Bat^
tiCuSa^ 0r th6 itKiod tower, is an open town of
4K)0 IiMseflii • and two mosques : it is oh. the north
tttnk of , • fine river^ running tiirough a beautiful
valley.
' BeiduiBf a village of 190 houses. Barcelore,
<m a salt river, four miles from the sea.
^ CuMDitiroia: (Kunda-pura), «n Indian town of
aOO houaes^ en the south side of a river crossed
bgr a bar# with fourteen feet spring tides. Withife
Jhe bar the river expands into a broad lake, with
many fertile islands. Before the entrance of the
nver are the Permira, or Molky Rocks, three le^
gues off shores and St Mary*s Rocks.
- Hirtitty and Bramarwarra» are small villages.
jQdipa has SDO houses, and is a mile from the sea.
MAHtGAhOKK (Codeal Bunder) is a large Indian
towns buih Yoan^ the shores of a peninsula, in the
dievated centre of which is a citadeL This penin-
sula projects into an extensive salt lagoon, separated
from the aea by a narrow beach of ^ sand, in which
was formerly an opening capable of admitting ves-
sels of burden^ but recently this channel has di-
minished in depth, sd as to admit only vessels of
ten feet ; and a second one has been formed* ^ which
|ias still less water. The lake bounds with fish.
Two peaked hills rise behind it, called by seamen
the Asses Ears. Mangalore was the chief port of
Tippoo^s dominions, where his navy rendezvoused,
and which at one time consisted of several fru
u 4 gatesy
168 MARITIME GSOGftAFRT.
gates, besides line of batfle ships buflding. I|
chiefly exports rice by Arab vessels to the PearwiQ
Gulf and Red Sea, pepper^ areka» &c.
Ulala IS a large town on the south shereof the
lagoon of Mangalore; Hasso»Betta (or the nefW
strength) a large straggling Indian town, on tfaie
steep bank of a river, on which is also the town of
Manjes^wara. Cumly on a high point of land be*
tween two rivers which fall into a salt lagoon^ sepi^
rated from the sea by a sandy spit ; it has 150
houses. Kany a-pura on one of the rivers that fonn
the peninsula of Cumly, has £00 houses } from
hence for several leagues to tiiie south is a chaili
of salt lagoons; but the banks which aeparate
them from the sea render them almost useless to
navigation.
Chandra-giri, a lai^e square fort on the south
bank of a river, whidi is very wide but shallow (*
Beacul, a strong native fort on a prcgecting hagh
point, with a bay on the north; Hasso-durga or -
Fungalcotay (the new fort) is a large fort on an ek«
vation withrotm^j bastions, in whichrespect it is sin-
gular, the natives' forts having all square baationa
jw«fafor. The Malabar coast extends from a little to
the north of Mount Dilla * to Cape Comorin ; its
native name is Malayalam, mountainous country,
and that of Malabar seems to be derived from the
Indian Male^ a country, and the Persian Baht^
the sea. This coast, from the foot of the Grhauts^
. . is*
* Mount Dflla is a hill separated from the main hy salt-water ryiyH»
a^disrml&jrattmarkable prommitory. The tidrth Ihnit •£ MnOahD^'i an
faje^oftlirfleaat a place caUcd Uiigara.
niKDOSTAV. 169
i^' {of Ae most part composed of small hills sepa^ ^'j^-
mt6d by narrow vallies, and of low plains border*
ing the sea, and intersected by salt lagoons, within
A chain of sandy and narrow islands. The natives
%f this coast are of various descents. Those named
if^iSrs and Namburis seem to be of Hindoo origin,
though their language and customs differ essen-
tidfy fioni the Hindoos'of Bengal. Many of their
Aistoms are eittremely singular, particularly those
of the Nairs respecting the intercourse of the
texes; the husband never knowing his wife, after
thie night of consummation, but as a consolation z
Ae kdy bad the enviable privilege of receiving io
het bed as many lovers of ^ cast as she fancies.
As in iMn state of society it is impossible to teH
who is the father of a child, inheritance goes in
"Oie female line ; every man looking upon and
treating his sisters' children as his heirs.
Another tribe of this coast is named Mopleys or
MapuletSy and are the descendants of Arabs that
established themselves on the coast in the eighth
century ; they are Mussulmans, much more in-
dustrious than the Hindoos, being both farmers and
Iraders. The Ndzarens are a Christian sect, who
deduce Iheir origin from a certain St. Thomas, who
Idiided near Madras soon after the Christian era,
arid visited Cochin, where he founded a churclu
^ich siill exists and is the metropolitan, but sub*
j^t to the patriarch of Antioch. This sect have no
^ages or pictures in their churches, but worship
the cross ; their priests are allowed to marry.
^^Ths^ ficst place on the Malabar coast is Cavai, %
Mopley
i<^«ft«^
17^ MARITIJl^ GEOGAAPHT.
Mppley town» of sixty or seventy houses ; to wbid
«icce^ Mutmul, at the mou^ of a river tiAiaed
aft$r a town on its banks^ BUliapatam (V^aimfpiiU^
iuMt» the increasing city). The mouth of the river
ia wide but crossed by a bar, within lirhicb
it divides into two branches navigable for boats
aeveral leagues.
Cananore (Canura), a large Indian towft 00 a
small river» with a fort on a point of land* that
forms the best bay on this part of the eoaat
The town, with a district round it, belonged to the
Bibi or Lady of Cananore, to whom also bdk>nged
several of the Laccadive islands^ and . who has
aeveral trading vessels which sail to Arabia, Beo-
gld, and Sumatra. At present Cananore is absorbr
ed IP the English dominion.
^ Tellicherry, a considerable English establi^K
ment, surrounded by fortified lines, and with a
large fort near a haired river ; here all the pepper
of the province of Malabar is collected to be shif:-
ped for Europe. It is considered one of the heair
shiest spots in India.
Mah6, formerly a French factory, with a fort
sxmnting SOO guns, of which no vestige remains^
having been rased by the English in I76I. Tbe^
barred river that passes it has seven feet at high
water and is navigable a considerable way fof
Vadacurry is a Mopley town at the mouth of
a salt-water creek, which is the commencement
of a long inland navigation to the south, within a
chattt of sandy island^ parallel to the coast;
Cottak
Cpttah aod I^kffe 979 on Qib^ creeks commuDi^
gating with t|)i« )i»vi|^^Qn.
The 3»n^Q Rock (CugtmU of the ii^vn» snd
^^OT^^ ef tb» Portttgu^sci) 19 » bnr9 rock whtteotd
by birds* dung, two leagues off shore and «t^ep»
Calicut (Colk^Uf*) M » large ImUm town ef
AOOO hQUfiWt chiefly inhaWttd by Mopleys ( it is
^tiwled PQ 9 riytr navigable by boats loO mik%
mi by ^bloh a quatititj of teak timber is fioat^
e4 4Qwn fof eipwt« it also exports a gre«t
quantity og cecKja-nttti, areka, jpepper, ginger, tuiv
in^ric, c*r<^iniitt9, coitt and cbareoal of the
cqcp3rmt Phell which is preferred by goldamitb^
Sqt the intense hf*t it gives. This port is: the
principal one of I«di8 vi«te4 by the Arabs of
Mnscat
$eypour (Vi^rpuira) is a small Indiftn Umn
of 1^ hOMses, beautifully sitVAted on the north
Side of 4 rtver^ witUip the bar of which is deep
water, apd ift tli^e lainy 9ea*>B vessels of ten feet
can
• Tbe origin of Ibis name ii| thof related by the natives : *' Wben Cl^
Permaly a Tonquerug usiirper, who lived 1000 years since, bad
^ided Malabar amongst his nobles and had no principality to bestow on
iba ancestor of the Tamuri (Zamorin), be gave that diief his sword, yniCti
^ the warrltpry, in whic2^ a cock crowing at a fnvUl tempk here oonld be
b/nu'd ; this formed tbe original dominions of the Tumuri^ and was called
CoHcodtt, or tbe cook crowing. This plaoe continned to be tbe chief resi^
(il^npp of t^ Tamori Kajas nnti^ ibis Mabometwa inv^guoB, aiMi b^cem« a
very flourishing city, owing to tbe success that its lords liad in war, and
the encouragement wl^ich th^ i^ve to commerce. Tippoo destroyed itm
Wm and nsroovjed its iubabitaQt# ^ but » Uttie more than a year after thip
forced emigration the English conquered the province, and the old inhahv^
' tants retomed with joy anjjtx^buUt Jtra^uchangn't J[iqipm$% through MatabtfiK
1
cm enter it. It exports teak timber to Bombay^
Tippoo built a sixty gun ship here ; and planned
a town in the !European manner, u e. with tegular
and wide streets, crossing each other at right
an^es«
Paru-panada is a Mopley town, ^of 700 stone
houses ; to which succeeds Paniani.
Paniani (Punany Wacul) is a (Considerable In^
dian town, having forty mosques^ jfOO houses of
traders, comfortably built <^ stone, thatched with
4X)coa^alm leaves,* and 1,000 huts of the poor class,
chiefly boatmen and fishermen. The town is scat-
tensd over a sandy plain, on the south bank of a
river which runs between mountains covered by
teak forests, the timber of which is floated down
fte stream ; the entrance is v^ wide, but crossed
by a bar that admi|:s only the trading-boats of the
natives, named patemars, who carry each 50,000
cocoa-nuts, or 500 bags of rice. The trade c^ thi^
place is considerable, and entirely in the hands
of natives : the exports are teak wood^ rice, and
cocoa*nuts.
Biliancotta (Valtencodu), an open village and
ruined fort, a little south of a large salt-water inlet.
Oiowgaut
• TlJom thatch Is oT a rery perishable nature, and reqnfres to be re mo v e d
erery year. The leaves of the brdb palm (corypha umbracuti/era), also
used as>hatch» is stffl less dnraUe, requiring to be changed twice a>year«
This latter serves the natives as tunbrdlas, and as paper, the writing beins
by punctnalion with iron styles ; the pith of the tree also affords a flour^
whi<^ is eaten in times of searcify, that is to say, every year between the
middle of July and the middle of September^ fn the Hindoo Malaban are
10 improvident, that by this time then' stock of rice is expended^ and the
price4a the market! is double that of Juvrest time*
Chowgmt (Shavaoodu, or deadly forest) is a small
Mapley and Nazaren town. Chitwa (Shetuwai)
is at the north extr^nity oi a large island, named
Maiiapuxam» separated from the continent by a
large salt-water lagoon, which forms an extensive
isdand nai%ation.
Cranganore, form^y a Dutch factory, on one
of the creeks communicating with the lag<K>n
above noticed, whose entrance is crossed by d bar
with six feet. Inland from Cranganore is the gap
in the Ghauts, caUied by the natives the Animalaya
Passage.
Cochin is situated on an island, and, is so loi^
that the roc^s of the houses are the first object^
seen in approaching it from the sea. The inlet on^
which it is placed is crossed by a bar, which .ia
practicable by vessels of fourteen feet ; and ves*
aels of 1,000 tons are built here for the merchants
of Bombay, teak timber being procured with faci«
lity. Cochin is fortified in the European manner^
and was heretc^ore the principal settlement of the
Dutch on the Malabar coast Here is a. tribe of
Jews, whose estaUiabment in this territory, as ap-
pears by Hie tablets of copper on which tiieir pri--
vil^ges are engraved, preserved at Cochin, dates
fiom the eighth century.
Afipee, a town belonging to the Rajah of Tra; .
vancore, with considerable trade in pepper, com,
and timber, &c.
Porca and Quilon are small Indian towns ; the
latter was formerly one of the most considerable
places
174 MARirnM OlkMftAFHT.
':^- {ilaees on the Malabar coasts but itt ^itHeittiotii
arc now in ruins.
Anjengo, an Engtish estabHshift^nt^ and ibt
mdnt southerly on the Malabar Goast> isa.slMfl
fbrt, nearly surrounited by th^ caving of a hndk-
ish river, which admits only small craft ovttr its bai»
A few huts iform the village n^ar the fOft«
Veniam and Tengaypatem ar6 Indian towns, on
rivers which nearly run dry, but in the rates have
depth for long boats.
Cape Cotnorin, the south point of the hither
peninsula, is low and level ; but a little hillock to
the north of it is usually set by seattMl aa the
cape. This hillock is the southern tenmnatioA <if
the Ghauts, and is not above half a league DrOii
the shore* **
The coist to the east of Cape Comorifi, called of
Madura, or Tinevelly, is little ff eqtietited by E»
ropeans. On it are many Indian viBages oft
rivers $ the principal of which is Tiitacorin^ in
the neighbourhood of which is a productive fishery
of chakes : the rise of the tide is here only two
or three feet Farther east is a long projection^
x^alied Point Ramea ; opposite Which is the Ide of
Ramisseram, dedicated sdely to the purposes of
the Hindoo religion^ having one of the richest and
most
* Ita name in MUabar is Komari.. Its summit is 1294 yaiA ttKVve the
level of the sea ; a beautiful cascade falls down iu si4e. Tba IndiaD fttd^
4esB of the aMwatains, Paitat? was ^onhipped (m this hill; and a dttpel»
dedicated to the Holy Virgin^ was founded hete by St. Francis Xarier> i*
(he piotts idea of transfh^ug the \\t)i^hip {toi& the heathen dlfiflSty.
17J
«M)fated pagodM o£ Indil^ dedicated to
Skven , tbe dntroykig power. Na ^ough is pex«
■ntted to brak tiie soil of the islatid, nor is lany
animal^ wild or donestic» aUowtd to be killedca
iL AecordiBg to the Hiddoo mytiMiogy, Rama
erected tiaa pagoda on his letum from the island
of Ceylon, where he destroyed Rafan, the Ipog
of the giants that inhabited that island.
mm^-^a
LACCADIVA ISLANDS.
• Off tlie Malabar coast, at the distance of thirty-
eight leagues, and between the latitudes of 12° and
10^, are the Laccadiva Islands, of which thirty-
two are counted. They are all . low, surrounded
by reefs of coral ;• producing abundance of cocoa-
irats^ areka, plantains, and other fruits. They
are inhabited by Mal&bar Mopleys, who visit the
Mahbar coast in then* own boats, constructed of tho
ttiinks of the cocda pafan, loaded with coooa-^nuts,
ecnr ^:d)rdage of their manufacture, jagory and
arekaJ'^ Vessels also visit these islands from
^ttex^otUAt for coral' reef stone fmadreporejf fer 1^
ffdrpcke 6i makit^ Hindoo linages and burning
into lime. Ambergris H aba found on the
beaches.
«^ Tbeu idandsi bekig never visited by Eurapetft
sfatpSr
* Generally tbe islands are on tbe ea^ edge of tbe reelii^ amd tbe latter
stretches off from them to tlie west.
176 MARrriMv gbooiapht*
ahipSy are little known in detail ; the twd ft>Qtberik«
most are, Seuhelipar and Kalpem, each com-'
posed of two islets : those of Seuhelipar are distant
eight miles from each other, but surrounded by
ree&« Kalpeni is also two islets joined by a reef;
it is four miles long and one broad. On the $.W»
side is a town, and an opening in the reef for the
boats to land.
UnderoQt, north of Kalpeni, is less than the
latter, and has a village of a few scattered houses on
the north side, whose inhabitants are poor and in«
offensive.
The bank of Cherbaniani is a dangerous reef,
N. W. of the Laccadivas. The sea breaks vidently
on it ; and in the N.£. monsoon some of the rocks
are dry.
South of the Laccadivas, and a little more than
midway between them and the Maldivas, is Mani-
coy Island ; about two leagues long and only half a
mUe broad, forming a crescent to the N. W« with
a reef across it, leaving a channel, in with
two fathoms. On this side is a village, the in*
habitants of which are friendly : and here is
caught the fish called commel mutch, highly es-
teemed in Malabar. . The channel between this
island and the Laccadivas is called by the Arabs
Mamal, and by the Europeans the Nine Degree
Channel: that between it and the Maldivas is
named by the former Smdal, and by the latter the
Eight Degree Channel* .
«■
UALDIVA ISLANDS. 177
MALDIVA ISLANDS.
1 T
t The Maldiva Islands are a Urge chain» laying
SA^. of Cape Comprim between the latitude of
7i° N. i^nd the equator. . They are said to be
upwards of 1,000 ip number, divided into several
groups called by the natives AttoloTis, of which
there are thirteen principal ones. Though so
near the coast of India, this archjpela^o is very
little known to us, and the only account we have
been ^ble to, procure of it is contained in the
relation .of the shipwreck of Pyrard, a French-
man, and which we shall translate in his own
mzt^fxev. "It is marvdlous, says he, V to see
each of these Attolons encompassed by a great
bank of rock all round, there being no human
artifice, which could so well shut with walls a
space of ground like this* These Attolons are
;all round or oval, having each thirty leagues cir-
cumference, some a little more others a little less,
and aiff all close to each other, without any of
.diem touching J between each two are channels
^f the sea, some broad, others very narrow. Being
in tile middle of an Attolon, you see round you
this great bank of rocks, which, as I have said,
surrounds and defends the islands against the
impetuosity of the sea. But it is a frightful thing,
.even to itie mos|; courageous, to approach tliis
.bank and to see coming from a great distance,
tl^e waves breaking with fury all around ; for this
I assure you, is a thing that I have seen an infinity
ci, times. The surf is greats than a house, and as
VOL. in. N white
17$ . MARITIME OEOaSAPHT«
wbolie ad (hNIob } so ^t you see round you like «
white wall, principally when the tide is at the foil/'
He idso adds, that each separate island is surrounded
by its own reef, and that the currents which set
through these narrow channels are so violent^
that it would be impossible for the inhabitants to
communicate from island to island, if nature had
not provided for this purpose. Each Att(don is
divided by two channels which cut it diagonally,
and of which the extremities unite with the great
channels that separate the Attolons, so that to pass
from one Attolon to another, when the current
sets from the west, you quit the Attolon you are
on by the eastern diagonal channel, where the
water is smooth, and you are carried by the current
to the opposite Attolon, which you enter by tb©
diagonal channel on the west-
There are several ship channels between the
Attolons, of which those best known are the
Cardiva channel on the north, the Equinoctial
channel, and the One and Half Degree channel.
The inhabitants are Mahometans, in their ap-
pearance resembling the Moors of India, and are
considered quiet and inoflfensive* They trade in
their own boats made of cocoa-nut trees, and of
the burden of thirty tons, to Bengal and other
places ; exchanging the produce of their islands,
consisting of cocoa-nuts, coir, cocoa-nut oil, cow-
ries,* and tortoise-shdl, for betel-nut, china-
^ ware,
• The cowries are caught by putting branches of cocoa-nut trees with
thdr leaves on into the sea, aad>in five ortix months the littl^tth stiek to
these leaives in dusteFs, firom which they are tadcen eff nd throwm into
sani
wafr^, dpiiuiJ, cbflfee, iron, and 6tlief » articles of
doinesfic'cAnsrfmption'j tJiey also send large quanl
rities of dried bonito to Acheni They make verjr
fine mats for sleeping on.
The principal island I9 named Male, or King^s
Island, being the residence of a dhief, wliosfe
hdme is two stories high ; the dwellings of bis
subjects are scattered about the island, built . of
wood and covered with the leaves of the cdcoa
paflm. There are many cannon on tUs island,
particularly near the king's residence,' wh6re is
their principal magazine. The anchorage is very
close to the shore on a coral bottom ; the native
boats lay inside the rocks^ the channels being
€k»^ by booms at night.
^The following account of the currents among
these islands ns from Mn Horsburgh's Directory.
*• ' In March and April, the current sets generally
to' the E.N.E. about the south Attolon, from the
equator to latitude 4*^ or 5^ S. and extends far to
the east and west of the meridian of the islands.
TliJs current is sometimes strong, from fifty to
sixty miles in twenty-four hours, at other times
we&k ^nd fluctuating. From the equator in the
same itionths to latitude 8*^ or 9° N. the current
sdts-ntostly to the S.W.
^ In May the current sets strong to the eastward
nekf the equator, sometimes from fifly to seventy
mfKs in twenty-four hours, in the track near the
N 2 Maldivas,
» »4'>'
•180 MARITDiS GEOOKAPHT.
MaUivH fiooi latitade 2"" N. to 9.^ & the winds
being then variable^ but mostly from the west-
ward.
<< In the latter end of June and July, when the
8.E. trade approaches the equator, the currents
set often to the W.N.W. about the south end of
the Maldivasy particularly to the south of the
equi^or.
«< In OotobeTy Novemberi and December, Ihe
(jiiFi3eiii>8ets strong to the west, at.tiiiies m tbetrack
)>elween Ceybo i«d these islaads^"
^(1
♦,-
itj «>
. . , . .
;* /
• • ■ «
• : . i y.u. . '.'..'l' *
V. ,.
• ' ■%
-" ... . ' J.'. ■' ' iiTltA
r... ...
•
' 1*: k *.
.' :,., • : .. .'livjir , '.cia ?U"
Ti •■; '•/ . -'■ : y-
. 't ;-
, »• , « ■
*. Mvflrtiij'^ -iii *>i ^inb*!^
Ti'W ;^v* y^: ...
. 1. !.'• .
•♦ ♦ •• ».• ,i '
• ^ -nci. *»rf ''aw <• X ^ il3*D'l'-.>
^•« T " ,-•» ( f ^
■ ( 181 )
S m m
J
•
i
• ■
CEYLON.
*
r f
The island of Csylok is separated from the
S.£. extremity of thei pemnstila of HindoirtsHi hy
the Gtit of Manor, which is crossed hy a narrow'
ridge of rocks and sand DMrly dry,* called Adtoi's
Bridge;* and which stretches from the Isle of
Manar near Ceylon, to that of Ramisseram near'
tlie continent, the distance being ten leagues^
The greatest dej^th oveir any part of the bridgie at
high water is three to four feet» and the only pas^
sage is between tiie Isle of Ramisseram and the
main, which is not above 100 feet wide with five
feet at high water. This channel is called by the
natives Odi^roo^ or SerpeM River : the shoal part
is about SOO yards, (y^t hard rock. East of the
bridge the gulf is caHed Palk's Bay, from a Dutch
Grovernor'of Ceylon, and that on the west is pro«
perly the Gulf <£ Manar. ,
' Ceylon was known to the ancients by the name
of TaproboM^ but the accounts of it to be found
In their writings are extremely vague and often
k S contradictoty*
t
• Ttw name of BamT » Bridge gtvoi it by the HiiMloee, is cbenged to
Adam by tfM Mabometanty who aiippoae Ccgrlon to hate been the seat c4
ffOBt flnt pBNBlif aad that whan MrtA ftott itthey c fo a a O y tWa utttutl
biidgo to the eontlMnt. Modem wxitetanqvpoie^iia atrait to hare beeD
fiiraMl by a coBTttliion^ which lepanledthtii^and from the cootthenf.
r
188 JIIARITIHE 6£06BAFHT»
contradictory. The 'Sanscrit name of the ^ifilniid
is Tapobon, signifying the hallowed groves or wil-
derness of prayer ; the name given it by it» -ntu
tives is LancOy the Hohf Land; that of Zeilan ^r
Ceylon, is probably derived from SinkaU die
lions ; the native name of the inhabitants (Cinga*
lese), from the Indian word Sing^ a Hon; and
which seems also to be the origin of SiekfMliia
and Serandib ; by the latter of which nameB- it lis
known to all Mahometan Nations. In ' \d05y Lo-
renzo Almeyda first landed on Ceylon^ and from
this period until 1658, when they were expSUed
hy die Dutch, the Portuguese maintained a supe-
rioritjy in the island. The dominion of the States-
Ghetferal continued until. 179^,' when their pos*
sessions in India were captured by 4he S^iglifih,
and by. the Treaty, of. Atniens this idand' was
cotifirmed to jGrFeM-(Britaip« ' / -
The island has an.oval/fbrm and- a.cirouitof
900 miles, .being SdOrfailes i&. Ie;igfil]^\.and 1^0
broad* Ai^ost ]ts yhdle-circimifereiiee. is lined
widia sandal beach, and br<>ad border of cocoa-nut
trees,, behiod which rise double and treble ratiges
of lofly mountains cov^r^d . with ' wopd. The
S.E. c€)ist ia paiticuliurly ,m9untain9us, tl^e sum-
mits risihgiin exti:a<M:diQary shapes,, which bave
acquired them the nan)$» of Friar's H^d, the
Elephant, the Chimneyv :&c. The central moun-
tains of the island overtop those near the coast,
and one oF their sum*hiits, named 'Athiitt'S^ Peak,
may be seen fifty leaguea; it is revei:ed by the
Cingalese, un Jcr the name of Ham^l^Eh or
Ham
GBtYLOJX. 183
. Ham the Siun, and on its summit is a rock with an
impresskm resembling that of a man's foot, \yhich
accordiqg to the belief of the Mahometans is that
of Adam, while the Candians ascribe it to Budha,
who after 999 metamorphoses, took flight from
this spot for heaven. . Hence the worshippers of
this divinity formerly flocked from Pegu, Siam^
and other eastern countries, to visit this sacred
priQt;. which, however, the Christians ascribe
wit^ abnpst equal probability to St. Thomas.
The north extremity of the island is low^
and intersected by shallow inlets surrounding
islands.
The island is abundantly watered having several
considerable rivers and a great number c£^ lesser
streams* The four principal rivers have their
apurces in the central mountains, and are named
the Calamy-Ganga^* which empties itself near
Colttioba ; the CaUu-Ganga^ which falls into the
eea at Caltura ; the MahasoiUa-GangOf which falls
lAto the great bay of Trincomalee, and the Neel«
Gfuig^, which disembogues at Matura. The
isbiid possesses but two harbours, those of Trin-
comalee and Point de Galle.
The mowitains of Ceylon are rich in minerals,
p«rtipi4fu*ly i^on, gold, quicksilver, plumbago
mixed /^tjh ptuqa, copper, and a profusion of pre*
ciouf stoi^flk which latter a£B)rd a large source
of tsa4eh , ;
^: {The* s^i) produces rice and all the common fruits
N 4 * of
^ QtDfii tf wr»
184 MARITIMX CnOGftAPHY.
of the tropics^ knd some ^earee ones, partieuIaHy
the celebrated bread fruit (atocarpus^ ^icfai'^i
liere indigenous. Next to tirmAnidti the cocdtt
palm is the most valuable product of the iailiiuij
by the nuts, coir, oil, and arrack, it affords' ibt
export; next to the cocoa is the areca palti);
nrhose imts are also a valuable object of coiitoiefce.
The wild quadrupeds are ^ephants in ' tast
humbets, buffeloes, ' wild h6gs, deer of vhrida j
species, hares, ^ a small species 'of tiger, ^Wild 6its;'
monkeys, porcupines, racoons, jackalis, sqairt^ls,
lie; Shakes are extremely nuAteroos, partictiUriy
the deadly coira c^peZZfz. . w ,.
The climate of Ceylon differs considerably at
its extreme paints. -On the isdiith the vicitrity^ 6f
file mountains and the sea temp^ the heai^ iatkd-
the mediuin of the thermometer throughout iS^€
year is 82^, the variations bemg very tri^ii%'/
on the north the medium of the thermometer ''i^
86^, and the maximum much greater. Tftelnte^
rior of the idand is extremely inimieal to Ettro^
peans, the confinement of the air between* tibe
high mountains, the marshes, and close vegeta^
tion, proilucing the disease known in Inlia'by t&e
name of the Jungle fever.* The hcrry-ikrry^
an endemial disease of Ceylon, is a kiiid of
dropsy ifaat proves mortal in a fbw days^ the
leprosy and elepbaMiaisid are i^ common^ ' '
The island divides the seasons in the same "man*'
•■'*•' ',•„'..'.• /net
v^:" • • • -. ? • .i in
•
•'-' i CBTLON* 185
oer ds the ccmste of Conmianddl 9nd Malabar i
t6iid»' -Miiile Umeu^ of rain fall on the soath and
wesfc coasts la the S.W. monsoon, the east iah<i
north Gotsti experience an unclouded sky, and
vhs verML Land ' and sea breezes, however, pre*
Tttft on the coast for nine months of the year.
lOste popuiUEtion of Ceylon is of several different
races,, the Ot^akse, Candimsy and Mal&hari
AM^g the great mass. The two &rst are the
AtiiimAm^ of the aborignes, and the latter aone
iittruders Irom the neighboui^^ continent. The
CSilgalese <£ieSy inhiabit the southern - sea-border^
of «the -island, possessed by the Europeans; they
are 'r^dimirkfible foi^ their | iholFensive disposition,
tiieir hospitality and ceremonious politeness, and
avarsbn to srins. Their religion is that of Bndha;
tod 'tihetr hinguag^ derived from* the Sanscrit.
They arei£vided into nineteen casts, inthefbU
lowtng progression of consideration.
1 'CuKivatcnnt 11 Sieve makers,
'9 Keepers of cattle, 12 Barbers,
5 Kshers, ' 18 Lime bmners,
4 Dmwers of toddy» . 14 Dirummers,
S' Airtistos 15 Makers of charcoal^
6 Tanners, 16 Palanquin bearers^^
7 Potters, 17 Weavers of mats»
8 Washfers of doallis, 18 Executioners,
9 Cinnamon-peelers, 19 Those who touch -
10^ ^l^octers, ' dead cs^cases.
J A number of Cingalese, and principally of the
£rst cast, have been converted to Christianity by
the PortupMse and Dutch, the number of Cal-
vinists
186 IfARlTlMS GBOeVLAPUr.
vinistd being at present tfaou^t to, l>e 400>OOQ>
and the Catholics ifot much -fewer^ The Ciltga-'
lese are governed by their own mi^gistriAcs under
the supremacy of the English.
The Candians are the same race 9s tfaie Ciqga-
lese, and differ from them only • in the* elects
produced by inhabiting the mountainous region,
and having little or no foreign intercourse,, that
is, in possessing more energy, and less hospitalily.
The religion and general customs of the Cingalese
and' Candians are also the same. Their dbtiiing
consists of a large piece of doth wrapped round
the body, a tight waistcoat with plaited slt^yei^ a
double pointed bonnet^ smd their fingera covered
with rings ; the women wait on their husbands at
table, and with their children make their jccipa^ts
of what is left. Polygamy is admitted among the
Ceylonese, and nevertheless thepoen are not jealous
of the women. Among them it is customary to coha-^
bit on trial for some nuHiths, before the final mar'
riage ceremony ; the latter consists in tying the
thumbs of the couple together, or enveloping
them both with a long piece of cloth. lot the
intercourse of the sexes there is little more re-
straint or delicacy than among the Otaheiteans.
The Malabars chiefly occupy the coasts of the
northern part of the inland, and differ in no res-
pect from the same tribe on the continent ;* Ij^ey
are in general either merchants, tailors, fisher-
men, or sailors. Some of them have become
Cbristiaiis, others have adopted Jy^u>m«taniam»
but
but the great ixuijority have adhered to the Hindoo
4octriae*
In the toountains near the northern division of
the island is a savage tribe, by some said to be
£ur (wnplexioned,* by others negroes, named
Bedahs of VedahSf who hold no intercourse with
the^ othe];,(itihabitants, are without clotliing or
fixed dit^Uii^s, living on the produce of the
chase aa4 spontaneous vegetables^ and passing
the night in trees. Their number is confined to
a few thousands, they speak the Candian dialect,
and tbeirreligion is little known, but they are sup-
posed, to follow tlie Hindoo doctrine* .
A considerable number of free Malajjrs are ^Iso
established in Ceylon^ as well as country Portu-
guese.
Candy, ibe chief place of the independent in-
terior of the island, is .situated on the summit of
a hill, nearly insulated by the Maliva-gapgy^ a
deep and tapid stream, to which and to its eleva-
tion it is chiefly indebted for its strength, being
only surrounded by a mud walL The mountains
which compose the neighbouring country are co-*
' ver^ with impenetrable jungle, and the few nar-
row passes axe crossed by strong hedges of ipter-
wefl^en shrubs.
The goyeritment of Candy is an absolute des-
potism,, tempere^d however by traditional customs i
• * • . ; the
• >
' * l^e occounts are reconcUeable omthe suiiipositlQQ that ipdividaals*
. ,^f thif tribe are wbite negroei, similar to the Chacrelai of Java,
• ■'><..'
• • • ii < t
,188 MABITI1UC& OG06RAPHY.
the nobles are obliged to prostrate themlelvee ift
approaching the sovereign, and it is cooiidered ft
high crime to speak, or even to cough, in *^
royal presence. • ' ' ^ vf
The coasts of Cejion present a long contintiit]^
unbroken by any other indentation than iStte
mouths of some rivers iwd a very few ports* We
sliall commence the tour of the island at tiie aoiiib
point, named Dondra head, from the viident iMkxu
der squalls experienced off it ; it is a low -pbifft;
covered with cocoa-nut trees, near which axr ttie
ruins of a Hindoo temple, anciently iiie mdii'
celebrated of the island. Three mites weMr of ihe
point is Matura, on the Neel Qtmgai or ' flSihe
River, a fort of consequence, with^at gdrfieorf'cift
100 Malays, and a little town, inhabited by^llitk
descendants of the. Dutch. In tjie vicinity are '
two cinnamon plantations ^ and thift part o^ibsi
island is much frequented by elephants. A- smaB
island before the river'd mouth affords a shdterjkl
• • ...
landing place for boats, but there is generally a
surf across the river. Belligistm is a fine bay, isnlit ^
two or three woody islands and a large-firittug^-
village. At Cogel is a lagoon,' two inHes'Ioh^ ^
and one broad, separated from the sea by ainar-^
row ban)c of sand, which is washed away in flie -^
rains, and the lake then discharges its welters int<do
the sea. , - . . . , _^/^i
Point de Oalle^ the third town of the islaxid 2
and the second port, has a strong fi>]rt, garrisoned ^
by two companies of Europeans and a battaUoA of
natives* It is situated on a peninsular point, and
within
C&TLOK. 189
jKithin it am the houses of the Europeans^ besides
il black town or pettah. The harbour is small but
Bilb, the entrance being by a very narrow channel
between rocks ; hence large vessels usually prefer
anchoring in the road. A great quantity of arrack^
ewr onrdage, cocoa*nut oil, and some pepper^
Qotton, and, cardemums, are exported from hence^
as well as cinnamon.
Bentot- is a native village, celebrated for its-
oysteijs.' •
.. .iBafbareen is also a native village on a cove,
^hicfa is one of the few places on this coast ^'here
aa Etnropean built boat can load.
vGaltora is a small fort on a hill, rising above the
banks <^ the beautiful river Muliwaddy, by which
aa inland navigation is formed to Columbo. Near
the fort IS a neat Cingalese village, where a great
dfil of arrack is made from the cocoa-nut liquor.
JE^BBtnra is a village and ehurcl^ as is Gralkisse.
CcLVUBo^ the chief place of the island and
seatofgoramment, is of considerable extent, and
occupies M situation abnost entirely insulated ; the
seft enoonqnssing two-thirds of it, and the rest
bmng biHinded by a large fresh water lake : from this
positktt, and there being no hiUs to command it, it
is ^'ooofliderable strength. The fort is composed
otaevctt bastions^ connected by curtains, and
mounting 800 pieces of heavy cannon : it is also
sufannladed by a deep and broad wet ditch, with
tMiBDdmw-bsidgeSb ' There is a good landing place
aCia mohdm'<fUiff sheltered by a point of rock.
bflK ,^uioti : ' • ' Small
,1
190 MARITIltfE GEOGRAPHY. •
Small craft can lay off this quay at a table's lerigtli
distance ; but ships of any burden must anchor in
the road, which is only safe in the'N.E. monsoon.
Within the fort are the houses of the Europeans,
of one story only, built of stone, and roofed with
* 4
tiles. The whole has a very handsome appearancCr*
and contains, including the Black town, 50,006
inhabitants. The town labours under the disad-
vantage of having no good water, which is brought
from one mile and a half distance. There are
several pleasant rides round the town, with country
houses of the Dutch.
Negumbo is a very handsome village,' inhabited
by a number of Dutch families. It is near the
banks of a river, with a small fort, and has an
inland navigable communication with Columbo,
from which it is distant twenty-four miles. A
small island, covered with cocoartfut trees, is
before the river*s mouth ; and here a part of the
objects of commerce is shipped.
Chilau is a considerable village between two
branches of a large river. North of it commences
a salt' lagoon, separated from the sea h^tHk peiiiri-
sula of Cdlpentjyn," which, in the N.E. monsoon,
becomes an island. ' The lagoon is tweiify miles
long, and from o'nd to three broad ; it abound^ in
fish, and is the resort of greal: ' flocks of aquatic
birds, but' is also Infested with alMgat:br&. . * A greaCt
quantity of salt is made in ft by Sofaf evajJoratiori.
Calpentyn is low iarfd'-^andy, fiiifr* cbvered with
cocoa-nut ttees; arfid has" i fort ati'd^SilUg^. ' ' '
Aripo
CEYLON.. 191
Aripcyis a small village south- of Manar Island:
•Dear it is the only good water on this part of the
coast Manar Island is a mass of searsand cover-
ed with palmyra trees : on it is a small fort and
village.
Jaffnapatam is a handsome and considerable
town and fort on the north end of the island, from
whence is exported a quantity of tobacco, as weU
as the trunks of the palmyra tree used in build-
ing houses, and conque shells ;* the latter to Ben-
gali where the Hindoos cut them into bracelets and
use them in their religious ceremonies. .
Ascending the east coast of the island from
Dondra-head, we meet in succession Tangalle, a
fort and village, pleasantly situated on a small
bay, with good anchorage. Between this and
Batticolo there is no establishment, and but little
cultivation. Batticolo is a small fort and village
on an island, four miles up an inlet of the sea»
which extends thirty miles into the country, and
is in many places two miles broad, contatmog
many islands and navigable for large boats: a
bar, however, crosses the entrance, on which the sea
breaks violently in bad weather, and on which
there is never more than six feet ; yet craft of
sixty tons may run over it.- The shores of the
inlet are level and highly fruitful, and ata'bon*
siderable distance rise the lofty summits of the
Funnel^ Friar's Hood^ &c. The inlet ab^tinds in
fishy
• . f MUrlK tiMoali. Un. »
190 MARITIME GEOGRAF&Y.
iiab^ particularly mullet j an^ fr«m hence Trm-
cpmalee uid other parts of the island s^^ supplied
.wi^h rice, cattle, poultry, &c. ; .. .
\ Trincomalee, from whose harbour the idlai>d.'of •
Ceylon derives its principal importance to Great
Britain^ is situated on the N.Ei side of the island,
ou a great gulf, forming two basins, separated by
A neck pf land. Tlie southern basin, naiped Putch
-S^y>* id filled with shoals, which prevent its
being entered by vessels of burden, but the
northern one forms one of the finest harbours of
the world, being a large exps^nse ccHxipIetely land
locked, and having many coves and creeks in
which the water is as tranquil as in a fish potid,
trith depth for the largest ships, of which 500
might ride fA their ichors clear of each other.
On the outside of the peninsula that separates liie
harbour from the sea, i$ Baclc Bay, in which ships
usually prefer anchoring in; the S.W.. monsoon, as
it .affords them a greater faciUty of ^ress and in*-
gress* In the N.£» mcmapoo this bay is entir^
exposed, and in this season its beach ^s covered
with shells of the most beautiful kind, thrown up
by the surf. The settlement stands on the penin-
aula, which terminates in a hilly headland, call(e4
Flag-Staff Point* The works, command both Ba^ck
Bay, Dutch Baj, and the harbour : they are chiefly
of Portuguese construction, and capable of along
defeiice^ Trincomalcie has, however, the disad-
vantage
CETLOK* 193
ventage oi being unhealthy, which seems to b^
partly owing to the rains being here protracted
Deyond the usual period, and being immediately
succeeded by hot sultry weather* It is probable^
that if the hills which surround the harbour were
cleared of the thick wood that now covers them,
and cultivation extended, tlie climate might be
rendered much more healthy. Five or six miles
from Trincomalee are several hot springs of the
temperature of 98^ to 106^, but which seem to
have no mineral qualities : they are venerated by.
the- natives.
The great bay of Trincomalee (^Kottiar of the
natives) is on the east of the Barbour, and rer;
ceives several rivers, navigable for boats a long way
inland.
Trincomalee, though well situated for trade»
has no other than that produced by the trifling
consumption of the garrison, which is supplied
from Madras.
Off the south coast of Ceylon are two danger-
ous ledges of rocks, named the Great and Little
Bassas. The Great is three leagues off shore, and
is named Ramanpaa) by the natives of Hindostan ;
it is a mile in extent, elevated a few feet above
the sea, which washes over it in frightful break-
ing waves. According to the very doubtful tra-
dition of the natives, a pagoda of brass formerly
stood on it.
The Little Bassas are seven leagues N.E. of the
<jteat, and are a sinular but lesser ledge of rocks.
ir^L«m. There
194$ BfARITIlCE OfiOGRAPHT.
There is a dunnei betweea these, re$&, and ^|^
main, but ships usually sail outside of them.
, The pearl fishery in the. Gulf of Manart n^hic^
had been abandoned by the Dutch since liie yeai:
i768» yfM again carried on by the Epglis^ in.
1796. The oyster banks are scattered over a^
space of the gulf, thirty miles from nortli to soutbiu
and twenty-four from east to west. There are
fourteen bed^ the largest being ten milos irk
length, the rest much smaller ; and they are no
otherwise raised al(ove the gen^^ bottom of .the
sea than by the oysters that cover them. The most
valuable spots are those of coral 1 the depth of
water over them i& three to^ fifteen &thoni8; but
the best fishing is in firoqi si& to eight &thpms«
Previous to a fishery taking place the banks are-
examined, and if they are found sufficiently pro-^
ductive, a fishery is advertised,, and all persona wlu>
wish tp engage in it are invited to rendezvous at
the Bay of Coondaatchy, south of Aripo. The
boats and their crews come &om Manar? Jaffiia,
Ramisseram, and the southern part of the Cqio^
mandel coast : each boat has twenty-three person^
tcm divers, ten persons to haul up the divers» 9
pilot, a steersman, a bey to bale out the water^ and
a V boat-keeper^ with five diving stones ^nd five
netted baakets*
The richest spots are marked by buoys ; and tli^
fishery commences from the twentieth of FebpiaiJ
^ to the first of March, that is, wheiu a sufficiency o£
boats are cpUected ; their number generally louaues
... . between
« • •
CBnotfi 1^
betiveeeo 900 md SOa U() m eqviali numbed oi
cAm boats usuall}! attei^ ^nth meJK:h^iulifiS9, See.
The finery continues fot thirty da^ys^ ^ the ^t^ q£
15Q hoats a-day ; that i% if seventy-fivis heats QxAf
go out, it is counted but half a-^}n and if 300^
it is two days. Qofvermnejit Bometimea hir^ the
boats, and fishes on its own account ; but r»om
generally the fishery ia sold to the highest bidder,
vrho is uauatty a black loerchapt, and he sub-renta
it to others.
In 1796, tht ^ei9) M9ai» 8o}d for. . . . ^60,000
In 1787, for • 110,000
In 1798, for 140,000
In 179gi,ihebQ]iksb6ingexhausted, only 30,000
In 1806, a partial fishery 35,000
"When the fiahii^ day arrives the bisatmen are
awaked firom their slumbers at midnight by the
beating oi tom-toms and the firing of a gun ; and
immediately on the commencement of the land
vind^ they get into their boats and set sail for the
bankSf on which they come to anqhor and wait for
daylight, "when each boat chooses its platie ; and
ivhen the sun has warmed the water the diving
commences. In oider to accelerate the ^descent
^atmie of half a hundred weight is attached to a
cord wth a loop, into which, the diver puts his
Sankf acad the other* foot into a basket of nd>wark,
kBpt' open by a woeden hoop, which is also sua-
' fended to a rope ; when thus prepared, he grasps
his nostrils with one hand, and detaching the
stoiae by a s^dd^ pull of the slip-knot that hel4
it, iustantly sinks. As soon aa he ia at the b^tom
oS he
196 MARITIMB GBOORAPHY.
he disengages his foot from the stone, which is^ ihw
mediately drawn up. The diver loses not a ^second
in collecting whatever he can grasp on the bottom
into his basdcet ; and when^ it is fuU^ he gives a
jerk to die rope, which is instantly pulled up : a,t
the same time the diver warps himself up by the
rope, and reaches the surface some seconds before
the basket, which, besides oysters, often contain3
pieces of coral, rock, &c« The diver swims about the
boat until it is his turn tp go down again. The
number of oysters brought up is very precarious,
sometimes 150, at others only half a dozen. The
period the divers remain imder water is generally
about eighty seconds, and never exceeds two mi^
nutes.*
. When the sea breeze sets>in about one or two
o'clock, the signal is made to return to the shore.
When arrived there the oysters are conveyed from
the boats to a place enclosed with pallisades, where
each renter has his spot assigned him, and where
his oystexs are placed in a heap, to remain ten
days, till the fish is putrified, when they are thrown
into a canoe, filled with salt water, in which they
are steeped for twelve hotirs, to soften the putrid
substance and get rid of the maggots, which float-
ing on the sur&ce, are skimmed off. The sheila
are iken washed by. naked Coolies, and examiaed
one by one ; those which have pearls attached to
them
* Captidn Perceval gays six mmutefl, Mr. Cordioer, two minutes ; and
the latter agreef with our own ohservatton, and with the genera) tcftiinoi^
•fthMiWlmhinrf attended t))!«Jl^ery. ....
OETLON. 197
them are pliced on one i»de, and the rest thrown
away. The slhny substance of the oysters mixed
with tmid and sand, remains at the bottom of the
canoe: the dirty water is then taken up in
buckets and strained through a bag^ that none of
the minute pearls may be lost. Clean water is
then poured into the canoe and the mud stirred
up, when the pearls fall to the bottom and the
water and dime runs oiF by the inclination of
the canoe, one end of which is elevated : the sand
that remains at the bottom is then spread on cloths
to dry, when it is sifted and the pearls picked out.
The progress of washing the shelU and stirring up
of the mud in the canoe, cause the most nauseous
stench that can be conceived; but the persons
employed in it, from habit, do no seem to feel any
disagreeable sensatioti. The pearls attached to
the shells are separated by a forceps and hammer.
When the pearls are all collected they are sorted
by passing them through ten sieves of diiie*
rent sized round holes, placed each within the
other. The pearls are thrown promiscuously into
like first sieve, which bein^ shaken, all those pass
throogh that have not a bulk of a large pea ; the
jsec^ond sieve retains those the size of a small pea
or grain of black pepper, and so on decreasing, to
&e" tenth, which receives the most minute or
seed pearls.
It is usual to sell the pearls without sorting for
rfSO the pound weight : when sorted, their value
increases in the geometrical proportion to their
sizes, perfect shape, and colour. The largest^ aU
3 though
19^ MARITIItfE 0(:66RAPHT.
though generally the least perfect in other respect^
nre considered by the Indialis as the most valuebtei
and are usually sold to the native princes. The
finest of the second class &r^ strung in necklaoes
^nd sent to Europe. A necklace of hatidsotne pearls
the size of a middlihg pea costs from £150 tA
j?300, or one guinea each pearl ; but one of the size
of peppercorns may be had for £16 to d90f or
eighteen pence each. Peaiis the size of small
shtrt are sold very cheap.
A vast number of black merchants attend the
fishery to purchase lots of oysters from the boaj^
men and divers, who are paid by a proportion of
the daily produce. The price of the oysters its
ttsually between two and six for a fanam, and in
this lottery &s well as in all others, the adveptuariar
Sometimes gains a fortune but much oftener he
does not clear himself.
The oyster banks abound with sharks^ but afi
'accident to the divers is seldom known tooccur*
This forbearance of these voracious animals is, by
the superstitious natives, ascribed to the incanta->-
tions of the shark-charmers, or jugglers, two of
whom are, in a manner e^r officio, permitted to
attend the fishery, and are paid by the bofiitmen and
divers from thek share of oysters.
( 199 )
HINDOSTAR
The coast from Cape Ramen to Point Calymere
is called the Mariwar and Tondiman : on it are the
towns of Tondy and Cottap^tam, visited only by
the native vessels. On Point Calymere are two
pagodas. From the south of this point to the river
Coleroti is the' kingdom of Tanjore ; the shore is
so low that the heads of the cocoa palms are the
£rst objects seen coming from sea.
Negapatam, an English factory taken from the
Dutch in IT^l* is near a small creek which has
^n entrance at either end of an island, and receives
the small coasting vessels, who carry on a consi-
derable trade here. North of the fort is a black
pagoda, and beyond this five white pagodas, by
which the coast is known. The Indian town of
Kagofe is on a river north of the five pagodas, and
js one of the most trading places of the coast,
liaving several' vessels of 100 to 300 tons be-
longing to it and navigated by natives named
Chulias, who trade to i^umatra, Malacca, and
other places, on the east side of the Bay of Ben-
gal. The exports are piece goods, rice, areka
nut, &c.
Karical, formerly a French factory, on a little
barred river, has at present no European inhabi-
d 4 tants}
OtromandiU
000 MARITIME OfOGlUPHV.
ct,r»mani€u jj^jjjg . {^^ temtory extended two leagues on tlu
coast and one inland.
Tranquebar, {Tirangapuram of tlie natives,) the
chief e3tablishnient of the Danes in India, is on
a barred river. The white town is surrounded by
a wall and defended by the citadel of DanesbcM'g ;
the population within the walls is 100 Europeans,
200 half cast, and 8,000 natives ; the territory at-
tached to it is ten square leagues and is encom-
passed by a ditch.
Caverypatam, close to the mouth of a little river,
is an Indian village, to which succeeds Devicotta
fort on an island in the mouth of the river Coleron
or Cavery, which has its source in the Coorga
country, and is held in equal veneration with the
Ganges by the Hindoos, who perform an annual
ceremony on its banks in remembrance of the
marriage of the divinity, Renganadan, with the
goddess of the river. Inland from Devicotta are
the four Chalambaram pagodas, two miles from
-the shore, considered so holy that the Hindoos
have a common expression, that to secure a place
in heaven, it is only necessary either to be named
Chalambaram ; to make a pilgrimage to Ramisse"
ram ; or to think of Jagemaut. The Chalamba*
ram pagodas occupy a square of half a league,
. are built entirely of cut stone brought from the
Ghauts fifteen leagues distant, and round them is
a town inhabited by the attendants of the pagoda,
and by those who supply the numerous pilgrims
with food and lodging.
Porto Novo {Perangipetti of the natives) is a
large
filNDOSTAN. SOI
laige Indiao town on a river navigable by small
crafl, and has the best road on this coast, being
sheltered on the south by a shoal ; it is a place of
considerable Chulia trade in the same objects as
Nagore. The English and Danes keep factors
here, but the trade is independent of them.
' Cuddalore is a large Indian town on a barred
river; water, fresh provisions, chiefly hogs and
poultry, and vegetables are procured here i!a
abundance. One mile further north are the ruins
(^ Fort St* David, blown up in 1784 as being
useless.
FoNDicHERRT, the chicf settlement of the
French in. India, is situated on the river Arian
Kupain, which can only receive small vessels in
the monsoon rains. Its road is less wild than that
of Madras, and landing may occasionally be ef-
fected in ships' boats \ but the attempt is seldom
made, masula boats being always in readiness.
The temtory belonging to it, when possessed by
the French y comprised a space of three leagues
along the coast, and one league inland, or about
.twenty square leagues.
The White town is situated on the beach and
contains about eighty European families; it is
separated by a ditch, now nearly filled up, from
the Pettah or Black town, which is inhabited by
about 80,000 natives. Tlie fortifications were for-
merly equally strong and beautiful, but were par-
tially destroyed on its capture by the English in
1761 and 1778 J and in 1793 their destruction waS
completed.
/
fOfl MARITOaS GEOOUUPHT.
tompleti^y 00 that not a vetf%e irf^tkem now re^
inain6.
Three iniles behind the settkmeot die bad is
M elevated )» to be seen eight les^ues distant.
Alamparva, a fort given by the native prince^
to the French in 17^0, but taken by the English
in I76O1 and the woiks destroyed* It has many
Weils of good water, which is a singularity on this
coast near the sea. The pettah is of considerable
size.
Sadrasi» fc^merly a Dutch factory, the fort c^
which was destroyed by the English in 1781» is 1^
the mouth c^ the Palimra.
The seven Moolivaram; or Mahabalipooram Pa»
godas, are north of Sadras : four of these are in a
Valley, at the foot of some high land ; the fifth
on an elevation ; the sixth on the beach ; and the
aeventh, on a rock a quarter of a mile from the
shore, is nearly washed away: it was formerly
closer to the main, the sea encroaching on this part
of the coast.^^>
Covelong, a native town^ where the Ostend
East-India Company had a fort, but which has
long been a ruin*
St Thom^ or St. Thomas^* {Meliapour of the
natives), three miles south of Madras, is an ancient
Portuguese establishment, and still chiefly inhabit*
ed
* Named from the supposition that St. Thomas suffered martyrdom her^
Ateording to William of Malmesbury, the tomb of this saint was risited by
Oie En^ish BIbIk^ <tf Sherboni, sent by l&ag Alfired in e83.
I
utmmnAii. BOB
by itve descendadtB of this ndthm^ ^6 have
h^re a bilhop 6ilffi*Agan of the Afcbbishop of Om^
several churches and a FranciBcan convent. Mailj
of the E^idh of Madras also reside h^re, and
the roiid f^om it to Madras k one of IJhe iimial
tides df the j^ropeans and rich natives. AboM;
two Allies f^om the seA is St. Thomas's Mounts a
^lace of pilgrimage of both Catholics, Hindoos^
tod Mussulmans. Hete is an Indian fott, alnd A
botanic garden of the English.
MadHas, or Poar St. George, the chief settle-
ment of the flnglish on the Coromandel coast, and
second of the three presidencies, is a regular fori*
tj^ation 6n the beach, one of its bastions being
how washed hj the waves : it mounts about H^SOO
guTiSj having three tiers towards the sea, whefe^
however, tliey seem to be ^f no other use than
Very inefficiently to protect the ships in the rotd»
Within th6 fort ire all the public offices of tht
Company, counting-houses of the private traders^
ime ehurcih, assembly-room, ftc.
The Black Town is separated flrom the fort by
an esplanade, tWo miles in extent, and is said t6
C6ntain 80,000 persons; Hindoos, Mussulmans,
Armenians, native Portuguese, and a few English,
not in the Company's service. It is surrounded.
by an entrenchment.
The populatibn of Fort St. George and the
Black Town, exclusive of Indians, is about 5,006
Europeans, the same number of half cast, and
500 Armenians.
The road of Madras is the worst in India, the
shore
f04 MARITIME GEOGRAPHY.
ahore being perfecdy straight. The swell is at all
times considerable^ and the surf so grteat, that
ship^s boats can never land, and therefore all com*
munication with the shore is by boats of a pecu^
Harly buoyant construction, named Mastda boats ;
these are composed of broad boards, the edges
sewed together with fibres of coir, without any
fiame-work, but with thofts for the rowers.* All
die dexterity and experience of the boatmen (who
are bred from their infancy to the business) are
sometimes ineffectual, and a year seldom passes
without an accident. When the surf is unusually
l%h, a catamaran^ or raft, of three pieces of wood
lashed together, with two men on it, attends the
Masula boats with passengers, and has often saved
lives when the boat has been swamped. These
catamarans, furnished with a sail, are also used
for fishing, and go out to sea several leagues with
the morning land wind, and return with the sea
breeze. Upwards of 1000 species offish are found
at Madras and along the Coromandel coast ; but
the numbers of each species is not greats doubt-*
less from the agitation of the waters.
To
* The pilots of these hoats chaunt a song, to the cadence of which the
rowers keep time with thei^ oars, quickening or retarding the motion of
the hoat according to the nature of the surf. The rowers also join in cho-
inf . The cistom of keeping thue with the oars to musical sounds, te cjooini
■ion to all the Indian nations^ a^d was practised by the ancient Greeks,
Against the mast the tuneftil Orpheus stands,
Plays to the wearied rowers, and commands
The thought of toi away. ■
^ Statiui.TAt^
filNDOSTAN. lto&
To the south of Madras is a level plain, called ^''•^^
the Choultry^ where the English have a great
number of elegant houses ; and at the south extre*
mity of the plain is Chepauk, the palace of the
Nabob of Arcot, almost concealed in a grove of
trees.
Ennore is a village on a salt lake, eight leagues
north of Madras. The lake abounds in fish and
oysters; with which latter it su[^lies the English
of Madras, who also make parties of pleasure to
&h and sail on the lake.
Pulicat, formerly a Dutch factory, is famous for
its handkerchiefs, which find their way to all parts
of America, and are tlie most splendid articles of
dress of the females of Mexico and Peru. Hie
fort built by the Dutch is named Gveldria ; it is
now in ruins. A canal is cut from Madras to
Pulicat, by which boats convey fire wood to tlie
former, the produce of the elevated land behind
Pulicat.
Armagon, or Duraspatam, before the establish-
ment of Madras was the chief settlement of the
English on the Coromandel coast, in 1628
being described as mounting twelve guns round
the factory, with a guard of twenty-three factors
and soldiers.
Kistnapatam, or Kali tore, is a native village, as
are Divelan, Carera, and Gondegam ; the river of
the latter terminates the Coromandel coast, and
here begins that of Golconda. The portion of this
coast, from 15^ SO/ to Chilka Lake, is named the
Northern Circars, with reference to the territory
of
906 MARITXW^ G£eaiM^PHT.
tt<!^ qf M^iiiMt oaUed the Septhern Circon ; tbese ftte
^Q^Q^i^l divmoQSy inti:o4uce4 by the Enst India
Cwipapy-
Moot^pilly, a village balf a aiile ifilaiid. FetSH
pi}ly is a sajady itpinbabited island^ close ta th^
shore, within which is the native town of Ni^aoi*
patain.
The Kistna Fjver has its source in the we^rn
chain of Ghokuts, and after receiving m^y tribu-
tw7 riv^^ en^ties itself by severed brai)(^he$»
forming islands for sixteen leagues along the ooa^t :
^f) pud carried out by it has also created % hspk
piirallel to th^ shore* The naipe of Kuttm^ or
J^ishna, signi^in^ black, is that of Vischnu ip h^^
aipth incarnation y and hence this river is eetpejn*.
^ sacred by the Hindoos.
Masulapatam is on a branch of the Kistntth
which forms th^ islitpd Ampsac, (named by t^
pativ^ Ampsac-divi, whence Europeans have giy^
to its most salient projection thai of Point IHvy),
Hie fort is of considerable strength, and the piin-
eipal one between Madras and the Ganges. Th^
Kack Town is a mile and a half N.W. <^ the
forty and is surrounded by xnaishes of the Kistn^u
the apprpach to it being by a causeway 3000 yar^
in length ; it is veiy populous. Th^ fyft wjm
t^en by storm from ihe French in 1759*
Narsipore, a native town of little tra^e^ ten
leagues north of Masulipatam.
The Godaveiy rises in the Ghauts, receives pthw
fiyers^ apd dii^des into two branches, which empljf?
^em^elves by several mpuths. It is cgosidered
one
SINP08TAV* 9ffi
«i6 of the safice4 nvars, and ia mted by muutti^
rable pilgrims.
Yannaon is on a branch of the river» wh«eh is
crooked by a bar» and forms a small iaIaQ4 Hera
the French bad thi»r chi^ n<»them factory £m:
the purdiaae of piei;e-g0od}. The territory of
their establishment contains about 6,000 souls.
Ckmnga» oo one of the branches of the Gknlavery,
ecossftd by a bar* with thirteen feet. This ia the
only place on the eaat coast of the peninaula where
a ship ahpve two hundred tons can be refitted to
9cy extent during the & W. monsoon. In this seaaen
Coringa Bay is so smooth, that a vessel may he
h^tie doium ; and it is, consequently, a great place
for building and repairing country vessels. Up
the river is the town of Ingeram, where the
Company have a resident for the purpose of coir
lectiag piece-goods : this being one of the most
manufacturing districts of India.
Jagemaut-Poram, or Cocanara, is a native vil»
lage; a mile eart of which is a barred river,
visited by the country craft. Farther north the
low coast of Golconda terminates, and a ridge of
high mountains commence, which line the coast
to Ganjam.
Yizagapatam is on a barred river, with ten
leet water, but tt^ chaanela shift, and there is a
considerable surf on it with the ebb tide. Bupli*
patam, Chicacole, Calingapatam, Aleter, Bdos^
«ad Berar, ^e oa small barred rfvws^ little, fin^
4ttented. Gaigam^ a tmaU eoi^Mcfe ifaB|^iflli Ant
• ^11
3!P8 MARITIME GEOGftAFHY.
on the south side of a large river, which is much
visited by native trading vessels.
Manikapatam, a mud fort, on the channel into
Chilka Late; which latter extends ten league*
along the coast, and receives one of the great
branches of the Mahamady, whose source is in
the mountains of Bundelcund. Several other
branches farther north form low wooded islands ;
on one of which is the celebrated pagoda of
Jagemaut, composed of three vast buildings, sur-
rounded by many lesser ones. The principal biiild-f
ing is entered through a pyramid 344 feet high,
loaded with sculpture, and some of the blocks of'
granite are 10,000 cubic feet. The idol is of
wood, with eyes of diamonds ; and seventy feet'
from the pavement, a monstrous bull, in stone,
projects from the wall. The three pagodas ar6
surrounded by ^ wall of vast black stones, without
mortar. The presents made to this pagoda by the
Hindoo princes and pilgrims surpassed those of
Loretto, amounting annually to near a millioii
sterling, upwards of 100,000 pilgrims visiting it
annually.
Cuttack river, the principal branch of the Maha-
mady, has its name from the town of Cuttack, a
considerable distance inland.
Point Palmyras, die south point of Balasooft*
bay, is a low point covered with palmtreeB» mid cm r
each side of it a river, that on the south beings*
navigable for small vessels. The bay of Ba}asoM
Ims but little depths fiom the elevatioD of Afae-*
bottom
• •
HINDOSTAW. 309
Ibottbin hf the sand carried but by the stream of ^±f
the Ganges, so that three leaguess off shore thei^e
is not above seven or eight fathoms, and in some
pbces the banks dry at low water half a inile from
the shore.
The shores of Balasore bay are low and planted
with cocoa palms. They are intersected by many
rivo^, or creeks % of these Kanak river, two
leagues N.W. c^ Point Palmyras, is much il^-.
quented by the native trading vessels, who carry
rice to Madras in the N.£. monsoon. Balasore,
on the river Berry-Bellam, is also a place of consi-
derable native trade, and has EngUsh, Dutch, and
French factories ; besides its general mass of
Hindoo inhabitants, it has many Portuguese and
Armenians. Vessels '(^ 100 tons enter the river
at high water. Balasore road is the usual station
o^ the pilot vessels, from whom pilots are taken
by all vessels bound to Calfsutta. Pipley and In^
gellee ai*e villages on the N.E. shore of Balasore
bfty. The province of Bengal is considered to
eommeace at Pipley creek or riven
The Ganges, called by the natives Padda and ^^^
fiorra^Ganga^ or the Great River, is formed by
tWQ streams which have their sources in the moun-
tains of Thibet. Both streams take a western
course, inclining to the north until they meet the
great ridge of Mount Himmalph, which turns
them off to the south, and in this latter course
Tor. in. p thev
ik^uaiteuid form the Gaoges. Tli» grest kod^
ci wftter forces a punge lliroogh the affomug
V fidge of Himmalek wich it pierces^ and pieciii'*
tates itself through a cavern inta a baMm Wgoi
^in the rode at the Uther foot of the mooiiatn*
.The Hindoos* ftom the fanciednsetiiblaiice of the
^dv^Kh to tfaerfiAouth of a cow, venerate the riter
Kdiich. iMies^ from it in the same degree ar 4iiat
-animal. fVomtfais second soiirce the rtfer innda
'IhiM;^ liie n;^ed country of SUrinagitfv* until
-at Hnrdvmr if finally escapee throagli^ an opeMBg
:ISrdm the niomitaffioya tract, and enters the plaina
^ Bengal, aQ;er a couiM of 800. miles. Tbe
-faeeadth and d^th of the river in its ^course
thxeie^ Bengal greatly vary, i^e foemer £riMn
' tbsee^ miles td hatf a mile, and'in some pieces icis
ibrdable $ but for 300 miles from tiie sea, the
- d^th in the channel is dO feet, when the liver is
•lewest } the eurrent in the dry seuon nms >titree
miles an hour and five miles in the wet»
At 300 milfes from the sea the Ganges separatee
into two great branches, \rbich in their coarse to
the sea diverge from each other and form a delta,
whose base on the coast is 200 miles : and in
which there are near twen^ openings } the whole
of the delta towards the sea htiog composediof
low alluvion islands covered with wood named
sundry 9 whence the tract is called the Stmdar-
bunds*
The western branch of the Ganges is again
subdivided into lesser branches,^ the two westerns-
most of which, named the Cossimbuzar and JeU
lingh'ee.
«
\ln^gh9e>*>again umta^ and tske .the name of Ike
>^ili»|^, «r HtigUfijr, to the sea; this ia tbeoalf
Ipranob of the Ganges cfttigab to bjr laifpe vettds
•:to viheihead of the delta..
Bofoce the eotrasce of the HoogLy are two
*^ltv% aaadsi called the eaalecii and westera sea
tetfyp and seYtttal others » smd after entering the
iriver the lumgation is not less daogeEoua fmai
iMinieroiis shifting banks^ whidi require to be
constantly iriaited in order to ascertain the €han«
. ads ; and heaee the system, of piloti^ is here
tartied to a dq;fee of pesfectiosi^ unknown in my
•other part of the wofUL
The Ganges begins to rise in April, and at ihe
* end of July overflows the low land 109^ miles from
its battks» the rise being thir^^ne feet* Towaitdti
the middle of August it begins to subside^ aild
in Oolober haa returned to its bed, leavii^ a
ftfftile esud on the hmds it has inundated } aod
this benefitf as well as its pugestic aspect, in
some meeaure. excuses the divine henouia it
feoeires ftom the Hindoos.
In addition to the nutterous banki^ the naviga^
^onk of the Hoogly is at times rendered dangerous
by Ae phenomenon naAed a bore, caused by the
loeEeased rapidity of the stream from heavy rains;
io'overcome wUch a« extraoffdioary effqrt is made
by the first of tlie flood, and this imposition pro-
duces an ele^iation of the water which rushes up
. tiie river with a force that nothing can withstand,
temeg sUya firam their aoehorsi and carrying
p 9 them
sit MAIUXME- 0EDCBi^FRT.
^K*h thi^m on ik^ hffikn of hird gnid,* -whete Sodi'^fi
tbft ppw^r o^; t¥e ^reani^ that ikt^ imm<Mt ^^
m«3j^. . It i» eveD «aid» .tlHd:'iiiiC|»<^ 4tkv6^ d6^|
curred c£j small veastb having 4><deil ttAei cv» a^
bank' i^/ cww- dlnr/!r» witkout' ottMr" dsoiiage thatt^
the loss o£ masts, nor is this impMbaMei when^t^
is coasktew4 that the veloctty cf th^ tore isf tWent^-^
miles, au hour, and iihe elevatton of the lidgs of
vater ia nishing^over the hanks tweWe to* -fiftbetlr''
feet. The aoise that aocom^Mimes - it i$' equal tir
th^ ,of a mat cataract lA c^mmenees iSbMtt'
eighty, miies .helow Calcutta, and in- ftlt up to *
H09gly. : . ^.^^ -
In asceiiding the Hoogly» jSagor Ifiland is pasG^ '
ou the-right hand v it is lo«g^ low, covered -trhih
woody ajid 4:he retreat >of ^tigera^ foA aH^^fttors.''
Th^ channel is dose to this island, and^ liioiigh'^
th^ river here is but twelve milea bfoad, ibe oppy *
site shore is so low^ dmt it ta^ot^seen till -abrea^ "
oflngellee. The iieaEtplic& to this latter, on tiie^ '
saaae bank, is Kedjeree, a vifiage^ beft>re 'tHtieM"
ships of war usually anchor, and -"where ^e iarge '
^ Indiainen, coQiplete liiatr:€aigoM^%h)»rei)dt b^ng'
wa^r su%i«iit .fi>rlibeai initio olmimd«'to €a}.^^
cuttawhen lotdndi: r£>dpeey:ZXanMMd Hsttbdiir,'^
and Fulta, wQseod on :tha l«&'tMmk^-'T^ i
iirst^reroadsff^ahippkii^whatettteyatf^ *
• .t .' :.. '.;?.•- %*'• - ' the*
• The]M»V» iie«8 ^kiH^ ^U^klMl, Jm iaili6^4niaMrthe Urt^f
mm la mud.
" 1*1'
29i9|ipt^^|(>lMu rUn^' icfaieAji: rice g«dimds: ' ' TUfitf/
l)$fjpdl.09)9 v^lii0Q»:wi]kh iuBffplien shipping "wi^
freajbi pi:oviflion8 and vegetabbs. Here- the riev^
iSfi^iijk^jiy^ beyin to groir* mteiksting, patrdci^-'
MrlyM^h^ left Itw^F* vhxcfa ofiefB a cdntiihtt^ isuti^'
i^e^s^. of ^li^anfc country houses oftiie !&)^H6fa;
up. to Fort Willijiin, which, stands* •on the bank of *
fi^^ i^er^ r aad r£B€»iible8 a handsome town suK
jT^HQfi^dr.by -fortificationfl*. It has many large
9^Sfff9^ awl:gf¥ivel walks Uaed wkh trees ;: a fitie
mmoorfytt^thr aiaos for. 1,000 men» and all the
necessary establishi^ents of a fortress of the irssl '
dfi^ partieulfurly Ik foundery o£ heavy canon.
^i4f ^a mile above F«ft WiUiam is Calouita, the
JBtgymediate qp^oe , h thft efl|»l8ttade.- CALduf ta^
foUo|ir^ ijffi wijg^ings of the river, is^ lOO'aiile^ '
from the sea» It is the residence of die Supreme '
CoyemQient of British India* and ae well ^ hy its
^xtfOQit; as ita n^iAgai$i:eQCe» is worthy to be the
metropolis p£ this.. vast empire. ^ The ' houses of
the £iiQp|ieaa%raire built ^^efly in the Gteek
ftyie o^ .arfd^teptore* Sfid > are eqpuUy elegant,
cotsgapc^yu^- a»d adi^iimi tothe clitdate. The '
Petif4^ x^irB^ckrT^^fntV 19SL the cotttnuy,* is com*
ppi^d of/^etob^havela of bride or day, with
iiai;p^an4,)4t)^*ttieet8w • Tbegovefnmeffb-house,
as it is modesdy called, is a most magnificent
palace, constructed at a vast expense, in the go-
vernment qjffLQtdr.W^Ueidey;' but it is lrc*fthy*of *
remark, that Calcutta has only two Protestant
p 3 churches,
t^i^.
S14 MARimfS OEOOAAPQT.
■
9»fA churches^ while the Portuguese Catholic places
^worship, xiio6q[ues» and pagoda* are innumer-
aUe, It ha% however, a haadgQme theatre^ as*
sembly^roomst exchange, and otl^er puhlib build-
ings of amusement or business.
The old fort, built by the Eqglish in 1696« is
*0ow used as a custom-house; in it is the too
fiunous blachMle, in which 123 out of 140 Eng-
lish perished miserably, by suffocation, in 17^6.
A small column perpetuates the memory of this
koroid event, and the cruelty of Surajah Dowla^
The population of Calcutta is estimated at 700,000*
It has a society of Arts, Sciences, and Bdles
liettei^ a botanic-garden, and other public insti«
tutiona. The air is not esteemed healthy, there
being many stagnant waters and marshes in the
neighbourhood, and besides the thidc groves of
fmit-trees that surround the town^ preventi the
i^ee circulation q£ air. ^,
Calcutta has many private ship-building ei^
Uidiments, where vesseb of 1,000 tons, are con-
structed in the best and most finished manner. ^
Ascending the river from Calcutta, we vf\^t
Borqsgore, a village on the east bank, where pie
Butch had formerly s^ post. Serampm^, on t))e
light hank, ten miles above Calcutta, is a |)actjd^
eskabli^hmeirf; of little consequence, conaistiiig; <^
a imr ftctors' houpeai, and a native yilla^ei wfw a
batteiy for saltttmg. ^ . , . ^'. *
Bankibazar, whete the Ostend j^ast^India Cq^
pany bad a.&ctoryt is4;hree.0ules.al^ve.Sei^
ij^e on the left bankj it is a native village.
Chander^
mVDOSTAK* ^1$
CkAiri»BUffAOOit£» on the west bsnk, a IVencK A«rih
Mtablishmenty consists of two streets parallel td
the river, a mile in length, and intersected b^
others* Th£ fort destroyed by the £tiglis9i is ^tM
in ruins;
CHiNsuaAH, the principal estajl^Hshment of ^hk
Dntch in Bengal, is also on the west bank ; it is
a straggling town widi many good houses, atfd
surrounded by a rampart The fort named GuS^
favtjs is in ruins, and the only cannon are cm ^
baittery for saluting.
^ Hoogly is a native town two miles nbove OnStk^
auraht extending three miles dong Uie river, '#ith
a mud fort in ruins. Bandel, a native viBage bf
coosiderahle extent three miles above Ho6gl]f ;
the Poftugueai have an insignificant estabfiahflMtit
bere.
r
Prom the mouth of the Hoogly to At Ewtam
branch of the Ganges the coast is, as we hare
observed, a delta of low alluvion iskmdSi sepa*
lated by upwards of twenty mouths of the
Ganges, and intersected in eveiry direction by
deeke^ formixig an inland navigation, bttt little
Iwown to Europeans. The only iiriiabitantB ' of
iht»9 islands are the MoUingaho, or coUectoM of
wiit (which is formed in greal quantities b^ aoiar
avaporation), an inoflbmive face, wh<y cheeifftdly
aflNrd all the assistance in their power to ships
that mimUke or necessity sends amongst tbem ;
tiiis awstance consists in the supply of rioe and
% littJo Vftter, Cos the Simderbunds ai<e yfery soan*
F- * tily
1 •
il6 marixMj^ ^«Mbos^liT.
kt^ tily si^^^d j ^ind- 4»tafy frem 4iie rdia^ jwtfa rthii
last object Thfesie* peopk ttlso ipMsew fo«&, but
' ' they wm ii0t^ p&rt< Wi«h them, being 'destmodl as
p#ef]9tkr;f .sflt6rifice» - to the: Qtmgie Sahibs or <79d
of tfod Wood*, to protect them from wild beartsj.
Mafti^ of thete ifenrls stray from the salt vrori&ftandi
b^rCidtlYe wild, and are frequently heard ciowii^
m the w.oodd5 which may lead to the:suppofiitioii^
6f ItabitetMHis being near, and^induce persons vii/r
fu»]uai'nted to go in quest of them, when instead^
of ftllow creatures they are likely' to meet^^he
blMd4feBi«if %^eF or leopard. ^^
The Sliirmnftpooter has its naitae by a. corrupt
tioR'C^ the SMftctit Brahma*paoter^ the ton of
Bfahma^ it rises on the opposite side of the tmm
rid^ ad the 6an^, and first takes a diiectljir
opposite course to this latter, that is to the «iist^
winding thi^ough Thibet with a rapid etream^
washing l^e border of the territory of Lahs% and
tbeff deviating to the S.S«, approaches within MO
tfiiles of the western Chinese province of -Yunan y
hence it turns suddenly to the west .through
Ataam^ asnd enters Bengal on ifca N.£. frontier*
After its entry into this provahoeit flows mund -til^
Garrow mountains ; then altering its course to
the south, it meets the Ganges about forty miles
fiom the sea, after a course of above 2,000
miles. For the last sixty miles before its junc<*
tion with the Ganges its stream has a regular
breadth of four or five miles, and from hence ,to
the sea it has the name of the Megna, from a
river much less than itself which falls into it. It
overflows
t^r^diiBy 4uidis subject to a.boi%> aiinUar itfi, but
llBij vkiUnt tiban that of the Hoo^jr.,
'-i Bbtweenl thei eastern moirtb of the^Gaqce* ra4.
tlie< >t6rritdiry of Aracan is the. doairl of Clwlfei^i
g«it9gv fender lire Bengal goverameot; - Irhft^easlr
4tmoMt of the islands before thj» nxnitikof t)W
tt ejgna is named Sundeep ; it is fertile abowidd
kig' 'm buUocks, arid free from tigers^ ;Qa tl^t
west side is a town» and south 0f thiA letter ik
dreek, fonning a good harbour* '
• Isfaanabad, the principal town on the cot«t of
Chittagong, is two leagues aoidi ar half up . m Ktwt^i
h is inhabited bj many cowUry fofttfgfiemi it
^s some < trade and buildkig jdacesy where iwgo
ships are constructed. Canvas is also wMUffyp^
titted liere of hemp grown in the ttrntory« . > .
• Kutkiribdea island^ south of Iskunsb^d siv«rr«jui
ifauir leagaas long, bw and woody^ On 1^ ^eftfit
Aide are several creeks, one of which*- nasmed :^i)ot
Giftta, divides the island in twoii but its w^atsyiffi
matnnce from the sea is crossed by abar^wit^
dnly five feet On the south aide of the island is
fresh water. Mascall island, south of Kq^Ii^
ifca^'is krger and more elevated* . t:
ft' . .1
-"Mil.' ■ ' - - ■ f I
ir.>ii * ■ . ,
o. '• •' * . • ■ ,
' f( 'I . . . . I
C «i« >
INDIA BEYOND THE GANGES.
♦ /
The great regiaa <^ aputbern j^jsiaai between
Seagal and Chinny ii m gene»l dj^tinguidied by
the natne o£ the Farther P/^fmsuia$ or Peninsijil^
iej^ion^.the Ganges, though* properly speaking*
it 18 iu> more a peninisula than Hindo^tw. A
reeeat geographer has propoi^d the general dpna*
ounatkm of Indochina for this region* JSouodeft
on th^ nationa that inhabit it havivig atrpiig phy^c^l
and moral resemblances to the Cbivefie, aw} WYfi*
cal q£ die countries that compose it having \^tn
at diiBEwent epochs under the domiiUop of QbJW*
It'wiU, however, be mom convemeot to our^lMa*
Mr of descriptioa to divide thia region mU> th^
Eimj^n of the Btrmam^ the M^iiff^ Peoiomlfi*
and the Mmpre of Cbciin C%iiMi, which alto f^«
peer to be the present political dinsions*
This region was almost entirely unknown to tlie
ancients, whose knowledge, as we have already
noticed in the Introduction, did not extend be-
7
yond a great gulf (Magnus Sitais)^ bounded by tt|e
Aurea CJiersonesus. Several geographers consider-
< ing this latter to be the Malay peninsula, nec^
^ sarily supposed the great gulf to be that of Siam :
.^but a stricter critical examination confines tne
prc^able
INDIA B£lrO)& THE GAllGBS. SI 9
probable knowledge of the ancients to the gulf of
Martaban.*
On the arrival of the Portuguese in India, the
maritime region on the gulf of Bengal was divided
into three sovereignties : 1st that of Araean^
or RokAangt from the Ganges to Cape Negrais ;
Pegu^ or Bagoo, from this cape to Martaban, and
iSiam from the latter to Tanasserim, near which
commences the Malay peninsula* Siam also ex^
tended on the China sea to Cambodial The
|fanits of these several states have since this period
varied in their wars, according to the vicissitudes
of victory or defeat, and latterly the whole have
been brought under one dominion, named the
empire of the Birmans, In all this region the
religion of Budha, variously modified, prevaits,
and the vulgar dialects are derived from tiie mo-
no^abic languages bf Thibet and China.
The Portuguese on becoming masters of Mit-
lacca extended their influence to the neighbouring
countries, particularly by aiding the native princes
in their wars ; and the English and Dutch, who
succeeded, were permitted to form factories, and
to carry on an unrestrained trade; From some
misconduct they were, however, deprived of these
privileges, and Europeans were forbidden to enter
the country. Many years afler this expulsion the
English and French again received permission to
4brm commercial establishments in the territory of
Pegu, and both continued for some time to have a
fkctoij
• lAtrodvcClon, Vol. I. p. 110,
taO XAEITIME G£OGftAPHT«
factory at Syrian^ and. the English another lit the,
isle of Negrais.
In the middle of the last century a sanguioary
war was long waged between the Birmans, , or
p^iople of Ava, and those of Pegu^ in which the
English and French, by their wavering and double
dealing, again lost their footing in these coun--
tries, and since this period the connexion between
the English and them has been confined to the,
speculations of private individuals, who visit Ran-
goon fer teak timber, which is paid for in the
merchandize of western India, to the amount of"
j^£00^€00 a year«
tnrnn- Thc kingdom of Aracan comprises a valley
between Ava and Bengal, throu^ which runs a
considerable navigable river. ^ The coast is in
general mountainous and rugged, overrun with
wood, and with few appearances of inhabitante.
and those who are met with are unfriendly ;
hence this coast is seldom visited by Europeansi
though it is said to afford objects of commerce^
parttcidarly rice, salt, ivory, and wax.
The river of Aracan is one of the most qpnsi-*
derable of India towards its mouth, but the upper
part of its course is little known. The town of'
Aracan is taome distance up the river, and^is of
littl^ consequence, having few houses excepi' \
what 9xe within the fort, consisting of t6ree
squaresf^
* • Tht Naff» a considerable' river, separates Aracan from tht £Dgl|s1|
territoryy and on die sontli it extends to the iAand of Cheduba.
« ■
I'HE BIRMAK EMPIRE. QQl
squares, one within the other, and each surrounds ^mco/u
ed by a brick wall, twelve to fourteen feet high «td
eight feet thick. Large boats only can ascend to
the fort, in which is the residence of the Rajeh^
or chiefs built of bamboo and straw. i .
The places which attract notice in sailing abng
the coast are the Batanga, or Broken Islands, a*
mountainous and rocky cluster bef<Mre the movth
ot Aracan river, which are the resmt of pirates
and robbers ; and Cheduba Island, further soutfay
which is eight leagues long, elevated and fertile,'
abounding in all kind of provisions, beef except*
ed, the veneration for the cow species preventing
one of these animals being broi^t to market.
The island is governed by a Rajah, dependent on
thegbvemorof Aracan,andhasaconsidei»ble town.
South of Cheduba is Ramree Island, also fertile
and well peopled, and with a good harbour j these
islands were the resort of French privateers infest*
in^ the bay of Bengal.
South East of Ramree on the main a chain of -p^^
mountains terminates what in the sea charts is
called the coast of Aracan, and beyond wbidi to
the' south commences their coast of Ava. This> •
latter name however seems to be improperly ap*
plied, Ava being an inland country, bounded by
Aracan on the west and by Pegu on the south ;
this'^tract of coast, therefore, properly belongs to
the latter. As far as Cape Negrais it is tolerably
elevated and craggy, with cliffs of red earth liniogx
the l^hof 6,'and covered with s'm^m trees and brush-
wpod. It Jias several bays, but no known port,
and
JI9S MidiimfB cooMAtorar.
and 18 lined witti. islands anddiods^ ihepeepfe
tee also unfirtendly.
Tbo coast of Pegu contiiiues round Gape Ne^
grats^ and forms the nordi coast of the gidf ^af
Martaban^ the N.W. point of which ir named
Aigoda Point, from one of diose buildmgs on it^
md is five miles &E. of Cape Negnusu Tte
whole ef tliis coast is compo^ of loiw islands,
firnned by the alhivion of the great xiver of Ava>
Irawaddy» or Irabatty, whose mud has also zaiaed
the bottom to such a degree* that a ship.aury^ ba
ugnand out of sight of land* The stream of the
river also creates strong and dangeroias cnnenta)
the tide of flood comes from the west, and tiierise
is thirty feet*
The source of the Irabatty is still unlmowiiy
but it is mvigafale fov upwards of 700 miles* In
June, July, ' and August it winds over its sandy
bed, a slow and sluggish stream ; but when the
mn commences it gwelk. overfUy«»i the countiy
ibr thirty leagues, and rolls out a vast volume of
water with a rapid current.
The west branch of this river is named Bersaim^
or Bassein, from a town of the ssme name on llie
left bank. In its entrance is the isle of N^rais*
on whidi the Englii^ had a factory, and which
leaves a ship channel on each side^
Diamond Island, nine leagues S*$*£« of Cape
Negrais, is low, a mUe and a half long, ocyv^Md
with trees, uninhabited, and lined by a san^^
beaeh, the report of green turtle.
^ The river of Pegu, according to some aecounla^
has
iM its* SDUVC6 iii:a tUag^^lnS\Bi^ottut*fl»m^im
Ma dild coitimtiiuoateA ivith thie tiv6r of AvA^ MIm
- lAiah btteriit is sul^eet to an annud »iuMhtiofi«
lits umitli ia crossed by a bar with but two fttthomi
^ low iratcr $ the tide however rises twen^' fbrt^
and wstiUA the bar the depth is six fiithoaas» and
the navigation natnipeded up to Rahoooe seven
ee eq^t ktagues« This tocwn contains 80»000 in^
JkaHitantst add it surrounded by pallisades msA t
ibsBC, with a battery cuT twelve guns^ The houses
«re,niBed off the groulid on posts» and are built a£
iiaiber .and baesboos : the stssetts though nanrow
^ttreipaved aad hepfc very dean*.
^ Hangoesi la one of ihe primcipal retneats of im
scdvoit debtors from all parts of India, who sub^
aiat^by cariytng on . some commerce ; and hence
tiiereia a. strange medky ef nationa and cboiac^
ten:> Malabars» Moors^ I^rsees^ Armenians, Poftui*
gHeae^ French, and £ngUsh» . The river is partis
cidariy ! adapted fbr ship^building, the banks bemg
soft, tile riae of tide greats and the country
abounding with teak timber ; hence many ships
ftom 900 tons downwards have been built here for
the aserehants of Britisb4ttdia.
Syrian, onabmnch of the Pegu river, waafinr^
merly the place most frequented by European]^
Vrho had factories here.
.^Ffeoiy, ninety miles above Rangoon,! is also a con*
tideralile town of wood with a fort^ and celehiated
Ipigoda of Skoemadoon
The great river Thaluayan, or Martiban,. (thd
Sitmg of marine charts) empties its^ into the.
angle
f24 MABITIME GBOO&APHT*
•Ogle of the Gulf of Hartahan ; ito 80urce is ua^
known, but as well as that of the Lrabaily, la
probably on the mountains of Thibet It sefNw
rates the low alluvion lands of P^u from the
lugh land, named in the charts, the coast of Mar*
taban, though the territory of Pegu extends far*
ther south to the latitude of twenty degrees.
Slam. The kingdom of Siam extends on the Gulf of
Bengal firom the latitude ^0^ to the isthnius of the
Malacca Peninsula in 10^. This coast is lined by a
chain of high rocky islands, apparently affiirdk^
many good ports, but it beii^ seldom visited it is
imperfectly known. . The Siamese i^^praach nearer
to the Chinese, both in their appearance and cus-
toms, than the Birmans, by whom the greater
part of their country has been subjugated; though
it appears that a portion of it still remains inde-^
pendant* The only places on the west coast
known to Europeans, are Tavay, a town eight or
nine leagues up a river, encumbered with islands.
Mergui town is six miles up Tanasserim river
and is accessible to small vessels over a bar : the
French had formerly a factory here. Tanasserim
is twenty miles higher up the river, and is a great
native trading place but seldom visited by Euro-
peans»
The Mergui Archipelago forms a connected
chain, extending 135 miles along the coast of
Tanasserim between the latitude 11^ S5' and 9^
5\ The channel between . it and the main ia
firom five to ten leagues wide ; and the islands are
separated by narrow but deep straits* They ant
diversifie4
\
dkmw^eA^ws^ baisg^j/«id rocky^ pl^c^ level^
but ^iligenjif tally cohered with wood, amongst which
ift^ jt>on vMod in India for ship^s rnast^. . .The
Mtnafaf leeoi to be wild hogs and .d^er ; iish.is
abilildaDl^ and the rodcs are covered with, small
dattci^ oysters. The productions for commerce
are dammsry edible birds* nests» biche de mer,^ slate
tod marble. Among the islands are many exceU
ksat bacboursy in which the tide rises twelve feelL
SThe northern /and southern islands, named Df>
vd and St. Mathew, are the largest, and on the
BOfth end of the latter is the haibour pf Hastily
capacioDS and safe.
■4
* .
^.y<fU. III.
• V <• ••*«.»
( 226 )
THE MALAY PENINSULA.
«
SouTH-east of Siam is the petriftsula of Ma^
LACCA or Malaya, 200 feagues long atid forty
greatest breadth.* 'Die interior is occupied by
mountains covered with impenetrable forests and
Apparently almost uninhabited ; the highest sum-
tnit is that named Mount Ophir, S.E. of Malacca.
These mountains contain tin mines and give rise to
numerous rivers, most of which are navigable by
small vessels, and some of them for vessels of
burden. The coasts seem to be divided into seven
petty sovereignties, of which Queda, Pera, Sa-
langore are on the west j Johore at the east extre-
mity ; and Pahang, Tringano and Patany on the
east. The first place on the west coast is Bangri
in 9° ; it has a considerable native trade, but is
seldom visited by Europeans.
Janseylan, or Junkseylon, is a considerable
island, extending forty miles in length north and
south, and fifteen in breadth ; it is united to the
main by a low sandy bank, one mile long and half
a mile broad, overflowed every high water, and
forming on the north the harbour of Papra,
whose
* The absolute limit of the Malay peninsula is undefined ; the narrovr
tract that separates the Bay of Bengal from the Gulf of Siam is called the
isthmus of Kraw^ its least breadth in latitude 10^ is about twenty leagues.
THE UALAY PENXMSULA". 227
irhose entrance is crossed by a bar, on yihich is
twenty feet high water springs,. the rise of tide be*
ing t^i feet The island rises in moderately ele^-
veted hills coveted with wood ; and has many
brooks, which empty themselves into the sea
tJirough mangrove marshes. The interior of the
island is well cultivated, and has wild hogs and
deer : the domestic animals are bullocks, buffaloes
and goats ^ poultry is not abundant. The inha-
bitants are Siamese, and about 12,000 in numben
The Birmans made some unsuccessful attempts to
get possession of this island, which at present
seems to be dependent on the Siamese government
on the main land within it.
The islands south of Janseylan are Pulo Pan-
jang, or Long island, eight leagues long and two
broad,, iertile and pleasant.
Pulo Bouton and Pulo Balam, two large and
bigh islands, one of which has a domed summit
^ seen twenty leagues. Pulo Pera, a high round
barren rock, nearly in mid-channel of the entrance
of the strait of Malacca, and the usual point of
departure from the strait.
Pulo Lancavy, a large island close to the main.
Pulo Ladda, or Pepper Island, five leagues from
the main, and opposite the navigable' river PurKs.
It is inhabited by piratical Mala^^s ; but is very
convenient for wooding and watering. On the
£• and S.W. sides are good harbours.
QuEDA, or Qualla Batrang, one of the chief
trading places of the peninsula, is in 6^ north. Its
river's mouth is crossed by a mud bank with twelve
a 2 feet
SiS MARITIME GEOGRAFHT.
feet water at spring tides, but vessels of SOO
tons can ascend it« Tlie banks of the river are
swampy, and covered with jungle towards its
mouth« Seven miles up it is a brick fort and viU
lage, named AUestar, die residence of the Rajah.
It contains about SOO houses, inhabited by Chi-
nese,* Malays, and Chulias. Its trade has greatly
declined since the establishment of Prince of
Wales's Island. Provisions, particular^ bullocks
and poultry, with fruit and vegetables, are abundant
here.
Qualla Moorba, six leagues south of Queda, is
a large, deep, and rapid river, with a great sand
bank before it; it descends from mountains
abounding in tin. Pry River succeeds, and has a
Malay town at its entrance, which, together with
a district eighteen miles up the river, and three
miles in breadth, was ceded in 1800 by the Rajah
of Queda to the East India Company, and is de^
pendant on Prince of Wales's Island.
PrtiKe of Wcde^s Island^ Pulo Pinang, or Betel-
nut Island of the Malays, is separated from the
Malay shore by a channel, in the narrowest part
two miles broad, which forms an excellent har-
bour, being sheltered from all winds but the north,
which never blows with any violence. The north
entrance is crossed by a mud bank, on which the
least
» Chinese arc found established in almost all the principat Malay towns.
:$« hereafter Priuce of Wales's IsJcind, iiatavSa^ &c.
THE MALAY PENINSULA. 229
least water is four fathoms, and the most, four fa-
thoms and a half, but it deepens within to fourteen
&thoms. The south channel is obstructed by
mud banks, but which are buoyed, and leave a
safe channel with three fathoms and a half.
The island is five leagues long, and two to three
broad. On the north west it rises in high hills,
covered with large trees ; on the east side is an
extent of level ground weU cultivated. The island
has two rivers considerable for its size. That called
Paz winds through the level part of the island for
twenty miles ; its mouth is crossed by a mud bank
with twelve feet, in the springs, but boats can as-
cend it a considerable way. The second river,
called Taloo Moodoo, is a rapid torrent stream
that often overflows; its mouth is crossed by a
sand bank.
Fort Comwallis is situated on the N.E. point of
the island, and though considerable sums have
been expended on it, is little more than a suffi-
cient defence against the Malays, and is incapable
of any resistance to a regular attack by European
tactics. The town, named George Town by the
English, and Panjang Panaique by the Malays, is
of considerable extent; the streets wide and
straight, with many good houses. A river runs
close past it, and it has a good wharf for loaded
boats, to which water is coveyed by pipes. A
government house, a jail, a church, and several
bridges have been latterly built, and other im*
provements executed.
Pulo Pinang was granted by the King of Queda,
Q 3 in
^30 MARITIME GEOGRAf>HY.
1787) to Captain Ligbty who married hisdaughter,
and tmnsfeiTcd to the East India Company. Its
situation rendering it an eligible rendes^vous for
the British China trade, as well as a retreat for the
King's ships when obliged to quit the Coromandel
coast in the monsoon, a small detachment of troops
was sent from Bengal to occupy it ; and i^everal
English merchants, engaged in the Malay trade,
making it their depot, it rapidly increased in po*
pulation, particularly by tlie arrival of Chinese
und Malays^ In 1805 it was erected into a sepa-
rate government, and a large establishment ap-
pointed to it. In 1801 the population was^lO,000»
exclusive of Europeans and military ; of those 2,000
are Chinese, who cbiefly follow the mechanical trades
and shqpkeeping, while the Malays, who constitute
the mass of the remaining population^ cultivate
the soil, and chiefly pepper, rice, areca, and cocoa
palms.
Though situated within five degrees of the
equator, the climate of Prince of Wales's Island
is remarkably temperate : the sea breeze that blows
r^ularly throughout the day moderatea the heat»
and ;^e vapours collected by the woody mountains
condense in the night in heavy dews, that perpe*
tuate a verdant herbage, unknown in ^uthem
India. One of the mountains rises with a steep as*
cent to a considerable elevation, and on its sum*
mit, which forms a platform of forty yards in
diameter, is a signal-house. The thermometer at
this elevation seldom rises above 7^^> s^d in the
night fafls to 60^. At the town the extremes ai^e
85° and
THE MAUVY PEKINSUIJU t$l
m
8S^ and 75°* Among several waterfalls which
this beautiful island possesses, one in particular
attracts the notice of travellers, by its wildly
picturesque effect : it precipitates itself down a
rocky precipice into a natural basin, surroiuided
by perpendicular walls of rock, whose oraggy pror
jections are covered with lofty trees and evergreen
^dirubs, and forming a fit retreat fbr Diana and her
jiymj^s, or for Thomson's more interesting Musi«>
dora, ** to taste the lucid coolness of the flood."
FiQang has no beasts of prey, nor any wild qua-
drupeds but wild hogs, the little animal named
bog deer *, and the bandicoot, a species of rat.
Alligators are very numerous, and th^ termites,
DT* white ants, are here peculiarly destructive. Pi-
naog is abundantly supplied with poultry from the
op|>o8ite coast, from whence are also brought buf-
faloes for draft, and horses are pocured from
Suinatra. The sheep for the tables of the Ei^lish
come from Bengal. Fruits are extremely plenty^
particularly pine-apples, which grow wild, sbad^
docks, oranges, limes, &c.
The harbour abounds in fish, principally of the
flat kind.* The rocks are covered with a delicate
small oyster, and on the banks, before the entrance
of the rivers, common oysters are found. In
i^ort, there is nothing wanting to render this
i$land the most pleasant residence in India.
A building-yard has latterly been established at
a 4 Finang^
• Baba-Roiuia of tbe Malays.
^S MAKITIME GEOGRAPHY.
Pinangj and a ship of war and Indiaman of 1000
tons have been built here, the principal part of the
timber being brought from Pegu, The rise of tide
IS nine feet,
Laroot River seems to be a great inlet of the
sea, as well as the river Pera, which latter is twenty
leagues south of Prince of Wales's Island, and is
crossed by a sand bar with ten and twelve feet,
but within which the bottom is mud, and the na*
vigation without obstacle. The Dutch had for-
merly a factory on this river, to secure the mono*
poly of its tin trade. Opposite the river's mouth
are the islands Dingding and Sambelongs, or Nine
Islands. On the east side of the former are the
ruins of a Dutch fort, where is a good watering-
place. The Arroas are two groups of rocky
islets, covered with the tree named by the Malays
caioo-aroo, resembling the fir, and which grows
chiefly in the sea marshes. These islands are
frequented by the Malays to fish and procure
turtle. On the N.E. side of the Long Arroa is a '
fine sandy beach, with a run of good water.
Pulo Jarra and Pulo Varella are two small
islands, in the fair tjoay of the Strait of Malacca :
the former nearest the Malay shore, and the latter
near that of Sumatra.
Salangore, a Malay town and fort, on the south
bank of a river, navigable at high water for vessels
of considerable size : it was formerly a great Malay
trading place for tin, but the vicinity of Prince of
Wales's Island has destroyed its commerce.
Malacca is situated at the mouth of the small
river
THE MALAY PENINSULA. 933
Avet Crysorant, which can only be entered by the
Malay proas. The fcMt or citadel of St. Paul,
built by the Portuguese, is on an elevation on the
left bank of the river, and contains all the go*
vemment buildings, and a garrison of ^00 troops.
The town on the opposite side of the river (whidi
is crossed by a bridge of several arches) is sur-
rounded by entrenchments, to protect it from tlie
Malays: it contains about 100 Europeans, ^Q
half cast, 5,000 Chinese, 6,000 Malays, and 600
Chulias. The road is entirely open, and large
ships are obliged to anchor three miles from the
town, from the shoalness of thie water closer in*
The country a little way inland is hilly, and to the
east of the town rises the lofty mountain of . Le-
dang, also called Queen's Mountain, and Ophir;
Hie land near the shore is low, and thickly covered
with wood, which it might be ^supposed would
render the town unhealthy ; on the contrary, how-
ever, it is one of the most healthy placesf of India,
in no part of which are there more instances of
longevity. Malacca was formerly a great trading
place for tin, but which is now carried to Prince
of Wales's Island. It is, however, an excellent
place for ships to touch at, provisions being in
great abundance, and fruits in an unparalleled pro-
fusion and variety. Amongst them is the delicious
mangustine, of which 'this seems to be the western
limit.
Johore River is near the extremity of the Malay
peninsula : it is • of considerable size, with two
channels in, formed by the large island of Sinca-
pore.
984f . SIABITIME GEOGRAPHY*
pore. The Umn where the Rajah resides . is
twenty miles up the riv^, and is a considerable
Jdalay native trading place» but seldom visited by
Europeans*
. Point Romania, Oqjong-'Tanah of the Malays^
is the Sȣ. point of the peninsula, and is a low
point with a hummock, named Mount Barbucet,
west of it. Off it is a cluster of rocky islets, and
on the west side of the point is Romania River,
vwith but two or three feet in its narrow entrance
at low . water.
Point Romania is also the east limit of the Strait
of Sincapo^e^ whidh forms the communication be-
tween the ^trait of Malacca and the China Sea.
This extremity of the peninsula isuninhabited and
covered with wooti, the retreat of wild elephants^
buffaloes, deer, hogs, monkies, peacocks, &c.
The riv^ers are fiill of alligators and guanas, and
the rocjks covered with oysters. In the middle of
the Strait of Sincapore is Pedro Branco, or the
White Rock, named from its being whitened by
the dung of sea-birds. It is surrounded by sunken
rocks.
€»inasea. From Polut Romama, for a considerable way
to the north, the coa^t is. low, wopdy, and lined
with a sandy beach, without any place of note, but
has several islands off it; the southernmost of which
is Pulo Tingy, rising in a very high cone : its few
inhabitants have their huts on the north sid^
amongst plantations of cocoa-nuts and plantation
trees, and on the south side is a watering place.
^ Pulo Aore (Wawoor) is sn^all, and formed of
twe
CHINA SEA— MALAY PSKINSULA. '$85
two hills separated by a gap, so as to make like
two. islands. It is covered with wood, and on the
S.W. side is a good. bay, with^ Malay village,
but nothing is to be got here except wood, water,
and cocoa-nuts.
Pulo Pisang (plantain), or Pambeelen, is Uke
Pulo Aore formed of two hilis, but less and lower :
it is uninhabited. ^
Pulo Timoan, or Teoman, the largest island on
.this coast, is ten miles long and four broad ; at its
south extremity is a double peaked mountain,
named by seaman the Asses Ears. It has two
good sandy bays, one on the S.E. where is a Malay
village, and the other on the S.W. with good an-
chorage and fresh water.
Pulo VareUa, ten leagues north of Timoan, is
a barren rock with only a few bushes. Al»:east
of it on the main, the low land finishes, and a
chain of high mountains commences, and extends
to Pulo Capas. In this extent of coast are Pahang,
formerly a great Malay trading place, exporting
rattans, areca, and gold dust. Tingoran, another
Malay place of trade ; the coast here again be-
comes low, and we meet with Tringano, a consi-
derable town on a river which may be entered by
vessels of twelve feet, and ascended by small
craft three leagues : it is a great Malay trading
•place, exporting by country proas pepper, wax,
dammer, and some gold dust found in the sands
of the torrents. Calantan River, farther north,
is also a place of Malay trade. Between it and
.Tringano are the Reding Islands, a chain ten leagues
long,
336 MARltlilE GEOGRAFHt^
long, parallel to the main j they are inhabited^ af-
ford pepper, rattans, &c. but having no port are
seldom visited by Europeans.
Patany, on a bay north of a cape of the same
name, was formerly much frequented by the Por-
tuguese, and the English had a factory here at the
beginning of the seventeenth century. The town is
surrounded by a pallisade, and has a good port« The
Chinese settled here have some trade in their own
vessels to Siam, Cochin China, China, and Batavia.
^- The Gulf of Siam is bounded on the west and
north by the Malay Peninsula and Siam, and on
the east by Cambodia, extending between the
latitudes 9° and 14°, its entrance being between
Cape Patany and Cambodia Point. The River
' Meinam (Mother of Waters), or of Siam, falls into
the head of the gulf; it is thought to rise in the
eame mountains as the Ganges ; is deep, rapid,
'and always fulL It overflows in September, and .
returns to its bed in December. The soil near its
banks is composed of its mud, and forms vast rice
marshes. There are two channels into the river at
either side of a low island. The western branch is
the largest, and has eight or nine feet at low water,
and eighteen feet at high water springs. On the
eastern branch, ten leagues up, is Bankok, a for-
tified town ; and fourteen leagues farther is the
capital of the country, named Juthia (a Portu-
guese corruption of the native name Siyuthid%
which resembles a Chinese town. It is situated
on a flat, intersected by canals from the river,
crossed by a great number of bridges of stone and
wood^
CHINA SEA — SIAltf. QS^
woody and the communication from different parts
of the town is hy boats. The streets run parallel
to the canals, with smaller intersecting ones ; some
of them are large, but the greater number very
narrow and dirty, and many of them are overflowed
in the spring tides. Many Chinese and Moors
from India reside here, and their houses are of
stone or brick, very low, and covered with tiles.
The houses of the Siamese are like those of the
Malays, of timber and bamboo, covered with palm
tree leaves. The town is surrounded by a brick
wall, and defended by some batteries. In the
city are three palaces, vast stables for the King's
elephants, and many temples ; and on the river
aire a great number of floating houses. On the
south bank of the river, below the city, was the
Dutch factory, handsomely built, and lower down
are villages of Japanese, Malays, and Indian Por-
tnguesc.
( 838 )
EMPIRE OF COCHIN-CHINA.
The new empire of Cochin-China compre-
hends a considerable portion of the region of Indo-
China^ including the maritime countries of Cam-
bodia, Tsiompa, Cochin-China, and Tonquin.
^^Hir*^- On the east 'side of the Gulf of Siam in Cam^
bodia, the only place of any note is Concao, in
about 10^ N. on the site of a city named Pon-
themas, destroyed by the Siamesein 1717* Thia
place is frequented by the trading vessels of Cochin-
China and China.
The south coast of Cambodia is all very low
and covered with small trees, and is evidently
formed by the retreat of the sea and the alluvion
of rivers, the soil being composed of mud, sand,
sea-shells, and other remains of marine animals :
it has much stagnant water, an extreme activity
of vegetation, and a humid and relaxing atmos-
phere* The water is so shallow near the coast,
that boats cannot approach it within two miles.
Cambodia Point is the south point of Cambodia,
and the east of the Gulf of Siam. Five leagues
south of it is Pulo Oby, some miles in extent and
formed of several hills, the centre one rising to a
height to be seen eighteen leagiils. The inha-
bitants are a few banished families from the main,
who
v
who cultivate rice and maize enough for their sub-*
flistence. A stream of fine water descends from
the great mountain, and empties itsdf kito the
sea on the north, where 100 butts of water may be
filled in a day. As water is in the dry season very
scarce on the opposite coast, a number of junks
are kept constantly employed in supplying it from
this stream.
The river of Cstmfoodia, or of Mey-Kong, is
generally thought to have its source in the moun-
tains of Thibet, and to run 1,500 miles almost in
a straight line from north to south. It empties
itself by three principal mouths in latitude 10^.
The westernmost is named Bransaab, or Matsiam,
and is the most considerable ; its mouth is crossed
by a bar with fotnteen to eighteen feet high water
springs. The city of Cambodia, named by the
natives Elnook, is eighty leagues up this branch,
and consists only of one street and one pagoda.
The second branch of the river is called the
Japanese Branch, from its having been formerly
frequented by Japanese junks ; and the third is the
river of Saigong of the sea-charts. The tide runs
a long way up this river, which is also said to re-
ceive the waters of a great inland lake, - and to
overflow in the month of June. The citv of Sai-
GONG is forty miles from the river's mouth, and is
at present the chief port of the empire of Cochin-
China, and where the vessels of war are built, the
banks of the river abounding in the finest timber*
The Portuguese of Macao have a regular trade
with this port.
Pulo
«40
MAftrrans GEoonAPar.
CamierTtm.
t>Miin|MU
PuIoCondore is a group of islands twenty league
distant from the coast of Cambodia. The largest
island i§ three leagues long and one broad, and
is surrounded by many small but high island^
covered with trees. The large island rises in hills
to the elevation of 1,800 feet, and is inhabited by,
Cochin-Cliinese. On the S.E. is a village in a
large bay, and on tlie west side is a good liai*bour,
within some lesser islands* Fruit, fish, wood, and
water, are tlie only objects procurable here. The
English formed an establishment on Pulo Condore
in 1702; but. a few yeais after the Europeans
were murdered by the Macassar soldiers they
employed.
The tract comprised between the branches of
the river of Cambodia appears among the natives
to have the name of Dotmai ; it is succeeded on
the N.£. by the coast of Tsiompa, the Bim-Tuam
of the natives, which is elevated, rocky, and bar*
ren, abounding in tigers and elephants, and thinly
inhabited by a race, named Loyes^ who are less
civilized than the people on either side of them*
This coast extends to Padaran.
Cape St. James, the east point of the river of
Saigong, is a high broken promontory, with rocks
ofFit. Point Kcga, farther N.£., is a great mass
of rock resembling a vast ruined city, and joined
to the main by a low narrow isthmus ; behind it
rises the lofty and solitary, mountain of Ticou.
Between this point and Cape Padaran the coast is
mountainous, with only some fishing villages*
Cape Padaran {Mui-Dun of the natives) is
elevated
EMPIRE OP COCHIK-CHIKA. 841
49evated and convex to seaward ; it is separated
from the high mountains of Ceicer to the west
by a remarkable chasm, called by English seamear
the Gap of Padaran, and by the natives Cana.
Polo Cdcer de Terre, Hon^khu of the natives,
south of the Cape, is a low rocky island, with only
a few small plants. Polo Ceicer de Mer, fourteen
leagues south of Ceicerde Terre, is four miles Icmg,
forming two hills ; it is inhabited by Cochin Chinese
fishermen, and abounds in the edible bird's nest.
It has good anchorage on the west. Pulo Sapata,
or Shoe Island, is the easternmost of three islands
called the Catwicks ; it seems to be a high inac-
cessible barren rock, the resort of sea birds.
The limits of the kingdom of Cochin-China «^««f«w.
proper are not defined in any geography ; but it •
wottid appear, that the nature of the country and
the language of its inhabitants afibrd an obvious
boundary in about the latitude 17^: here the
mountainous coast is succeeded by a low one, and
the Cochin-Chinese dialect is replaced by the
Tonquinese. The name of Cochin-X^hina is de-
rived from the Japanese, signifying Country west
qf China. Together with Tonquin, it had formerly
the native name of Jnam ; but since their separa^
tion, 600 years ago, we are ignorant of its inhabi-
4;ants having given it any other denomination*
There seems to be no coast on which the en-
croachment of the sea has been more visible, or
more rapid, than that o£ Cochin<-China, M. Poivre
liaving observed it to be sixty yards in the space
you m. B of
94f% MARITIBfE GEOGEAPflT.
cMn^kina. of five yeoTS,* (1744—1749). Towards the smik
the shores are perpendic^ar, and of primitive
rock or granite; in those places there are no
soundings close to the shore, while opposite the
spaces of sandy beach the bottom descends gra>
dually, and consists of sand, mud, and shells^ In
some spots the beach is composed of ridges of
rounded pebbles, and opposite these spots th^
bottom is rocky.
The rainy season, on the coast of Cochin-China,
is from September to November, when the rivecs
overflow and fertilize the lands.
The Cochin-Chinese resemble, the Chinese iu
their features, and their language is a dialect of
the Chinese, though considerably altered; their
• written characters are, however, the same. The
characters of the two nations differ in many
marked points : the Cochin-Chinese are sprightly,
and immoderate talkers; so far from being jealous of
their women, they allow them unrestrained liberty
and the free use of their feet; and, indeed, they
hold them in so little estimation, that they are
not only condemned to every species of drydgeiyy
but are prostituted by their husbands and fathers,
.without shame or remorse, to whoever will pay
for their enjoyment. The men take as inany
wives
• This effect seeing to be prodaccd by the strong ciiirent, which, in the N.E.
monsoon, sets fi-om the Grand Ocean through the cliannel between Formosa
and Laconia» and strikes wHti great violence Rgaitist ikt coast of Codafi-
Oiina, along which it takes a directipn to the south, at the rate of two to
three miles an horn*.
£MFXHE OF COCHIK-CHIKA. 0$
t^ivBS or concubines as they please^ but the fiiBt, *«*|;;;«*«.
in pmnt of date» takeH tlie Itod in the house.
Divorce is attended with no other cereftiony than
Ae breaking a copper coin, or the chop^ticks^
with which they convey their food to their '
Aiouths.
The Cochin^hinese possess almost all the do-
mestic animals except sheep; and, for labour,
they have the elephant, camel, horse, and bui&lo.
The moantains abound in the rhinoceros,
wild hogs, deer, and tigers. The tropical fruits
^ also abundant, but the chief food is rice.
Several species of sea-weed are also eaten ; and on
the coasts all kinds of gelatinous mollusca form a
staple article of food. The fle^ of the elephant
is also highly esteemed.
Though the Cochin-Chinese are hardy and
experienced fishermen, their knowledge of navi-
gation is very imperfect, and their voyages arfe
circumscribed to the coast of which they never lose
fright ; for, though acquainted with the use of the
<idmpass, they have not adopted it. Their trading
yesseis are shaped like the Chinese junks, and the
largest have their planks sewed together with split
rattan ; they have two rudders, one short and
suspended almost perpendicularly, the other long
and hung obliquely. The short one is used alone in
light winds, the long one only when it blows
fresh, and both in scudding before a gale.
The Cochin-Chinese vessels of war are of two
kinds : the larger ones are of a middle construc-
tion, between the junk and the European ship,
r2 the
d4A SAAAITIME OEOOa^BHV*
e^»ftt«:« tl^ 9ia$t$ imd sails are however stiU ChineM.-
fjKbioq; the large vessels baviog five or six of
t^e fori^er withojit topmast and the sails of-
ntfttl^UQg €oii^j(wed of leaves, but which can be>
sjet so ;»s to ^ vei^ dose to the vmd ; as- fresh/
water immediately rots th^se saiilsy . when it ntina
the. c^ew ^fe ofa^^d t<^ be constantly: throwing
salt water on them. The second species of. ves-
^ of war are gallies fifVy to eighty fbet long*
with two banks of oars, and carryii^ .fifteea to^
twenty pieces of cannon^ six to twelve ponndess*. *
In the boats the rowers face for ward^ . and pusk
the oar from them ; like most easier^ people they
keep tii^e to vocal cadence.
The tides on the coast of Cochin China, an^
in the gulf of Tonquin, are very irreguUr, high
water in some ports remaining stationary for.
twelve hours ; the highest tides are in wioteir and
the lowest in summer. • >
North cf Cape Padaran is the bay of Fharaiig»
with a large town and harbour, to which succeeds
Camaraigne bay, whose south point i^ nMied
Mtd-Dmmitch by the natives (the Fal^e Cfi^
Avarella of Ekiropeans), and is a lofty promontory
with a rock like a centry4M>x on the summit of ii.
hill. This' bitfjr has two gpod ports for the largest
ships, the outer one being sheltered by w^f^^l
islands, and the inner one is an extensive lagoon
with a narrow entrance.; here fresh water- n^y tbe
procured from a river. The only inhabitants/ of
the bay are a few fishermen.
Nihatrang, or Niatlang bay> is ^acions .^wd
well
£Mpm£ cyp cocHiN-cimAk. ^$-
well shdtaed by Tre and Fisher's ishtnds. It re* c^f^^-
ceives a river crossed by a bar with seven feet
water ; above which is the chief town of the
province (Buikang), whose inhabitants mano&c*
tttre silky and have some coasting trade. The
town is defended by a fort built in the European
manner^ under the direction of ia French eiW
gineer. ^
Fort Hone-Cohe is a large lagoon surrounded
by high mountaitts. North of it, and oti the south
aide of Cape Avarella, is Ongro harbour, which is
Aree miles deep and biie wide. Cape Avai*eila
is ^ cottspicudus promontory in latitude 1^^ 50',
running out from a high mountain, on whose
fmmmit is a pyramidical rock, whence the name of
¥^igoda Cape is sometimes given to this point ;
a warm spring issues from the mountain, and it
is said to contain silver. live leagues notth of
the cape is a great mass of rocks, one of which is
perforated, and a large flat stone crosses the
eavity, as if placed intentionaUy to cover it.
Phven haH^dnr, farther north, is one of the best
ports in the world ; it is formed by three great
basing. The shores have a cheerful appearance,
being well cultivated and inhabited.
The ports of Xuan^rDai and Vung-Tcheau are also
excdllent harbours $ on one gulf port Coumong, a
Htde more north, is only fit for small vessels ;
before it is Pulo Cambir de Terre, inhabited by a
-few fishermen.
Quin-Hone, or Chin-<^hin, is a large land-locked
bstf, -but generally shallow. The considerable
H 3 , city
f 46 HARrriMB ^eo^ra^ ht«
*»»;;f««- city pf Quin^ipne, formerly a pUc? pf gre^it tr{A||^
is on a river five miles froi^ ite mouth \n i^e bay*
|t has 10,000 inhabitants and was anciently tbf
capital of the kingdom.
JPuIo Canton, or CoUaoray of the natives, io
9bout 15^^ is of some size^ well cultivate^ an4
inhabited. Cham-CoUao * is aciother island farther
north, three leagues off shore, five miles long and
two broad, rising in a hill at each end ; it has not
above @00 acres of land capable of cultivatioi^
the rest being covered with rocks. The ea^t coast i§
composed of inaccessible rocky precipices, but Ofi
the S. W. where is the only village, is a good bay for
the largest ships, and though the S.W. monsoon
blows right into it, the vicinity of tfa^ continent
shelters it from any dangerous sea. . On the same
side are also some saudy. coves, separated by
rocky points, which make the communication
very difficult, the village has not above thirty
liabitations.
Opposite Collao is tlie mouth of the river of
Fai-fo£, on which is the city of the same n%me,
the present capital of the Cochin-Chinese empire ;
the river is navigable for vessels of 100 ton^ and
comihunicates with the bay of Turon.
TuRQN, or Han SAN bay, is distinguished by a
group of massive rocks to the south, resembling
an enormous castle, north of which is a bd4
promontory forming in two peaks of unequal
height, and joined to these rocks by a low isthmus.
' The
• HUB Iflland was ceded to the French. See page 135 of this w\.
SMHRE OP COCHIN-CHIJlA. 2i7
This promontory, named by Lord IMacartney the
New Gibraltar, forms the south side of the bay
of Turon, which is surrounded by hills separated
by vallies, producing abundance of rice. The
bay is sheltered in every point, and has several
islands in it, but no danger that is not above watei\
The bottom is alsp a clean sand. The river of
Hansan empties itself on the south shore of the
bay between two dry sand banks, and through a
channel about 500 yards wide, in which the depth
is two fathoms. The town of Hansan, or Turon; is
on the west bank, one mile from its mouth, and is a
considerable assemblage of dwellings, the walls of
bamboo and the covering of rice straw ; a number
of trees are planted among the houses. Hei'e
ducks, fowls, fruit, and vegetables, may be had
in plenty, qnd the bay abounds in fish. The
rains set in in the beginning of September, and
last till the end of November, Though within
the limits of the monsoons, this part of the coast
is little affected by them, and land and sea
breezes prevail throughout the year! In the bay
of Turon the sea breeze sets in at three or four
o'clock in the morning, and lasts till the same
hours in the afternoon, when a land wind almost
immediately succeeds, but which coming from
elevated hills, is cool and refreshing.
Hue, ^ or Whey, formerly the residence of the
King of Cochin-China, when this state was inde-
pendent, is five leagues up a river, is very popu-
lous but straggling and intersected by canals,
on which are many passage boats. The streets are
R 4 long
Cockin- China,'
248 UAiitntt! geogeafhy^
long and ivide ; the palace is fortified with afaou4
sixty fimall guos pointed through holes in the \valU
and the whole is surrounded by treble enclosures
of bamboo, with a ditch, &c« A considembie
coasting trade is carried on from hence with
Cancao, Saigong, and China, junks of 100 tons,
.4MM:ehding the river over a bar with twelve feet.
The kingdom of Tonquin, * called by the na^
tives Anam^ commences at the river Sungon in
about 17° north. Together with the coast of China
and the island of Hainan, it forms the great Gulf
of Tonquin, whose entrance is thirty-five league
wide ; it has a great number of small islands and
shoals, and in the middle the depths are forty to
forty^five fathoms. It receives upwards of fifty
rivers, all of those on the west appearing to be
mouths of the great river Sang-Koi or of Tonquin,
whose source is in the interior of China, and
which overflows in the rainy season from May to
September. Most of these branches are crossed
by bars and their navigation obstructed by banks.
The first of consequence is named Rokbo in about
20^, it is accessible by junks of 100 tons, and
communicates^ with the principal branch of the
river whose mouth is twenty leagues &rther north;
junks of 500 tons ascend it .to Dong-Kin,* forty
leagues from the sea, which is the ancient capital
of
• From this njime, whidi signifies, the eaatem couri^ or palace, Euro-
peans have inad€ Tonquin ; at present this city is called Bac-kin, or the
norMcrn ciwrt / its popular name is Kewho, In Mlttmm's Oriealal Covk-
merce it is called Cachao ; hy alteration probabljr from Kescbow
EMJ^IRE OF COCfilK-CHIHA* 94Q-
^ the kingdom, containing 40,000 inhabitants/
The houses of the Mandarins are of brick, those
of the common people of timber and mud thatched
with palm-leaves; the principal streets are wide
and paved with small stones.
Ascending the river from the sea, the first j^Bcef
met is Domea, six or seven miles above the bar,
a town of 100 houses, before which the Dutch
trading vessels anchor* Forty miles farther up
is the city of Hun-nam, or Hean of the Dutch»
who had formerly a factory here; it contains 5,000
inhabitants, and is the residence of the Chinese
merchants, removed from the capital Bac-kin by
order of the Cochin-Chinese emperor. The junc-
tion of the branch Kokbo with the main branch
of the river takes place near Hun-nam, and vessels
ascend to the latter by the Rockbo branch.
The coasts of Tonquin are generally formed of
alluvion and depositions of the sea, which are
preserved from the encroachment of the latter by
strong dikes. Outside of these dikes the mud and
sand form a mixture, winch is neither land nor
water, and over which the Tonquinese slide on
broad planks to fish.
The principal vegetable production is rice, but
most of the fruits of the tropics are also xmI-
tivated ^ and except sheep, of which there are none,
domestic animals are abundant. The bees are said
to give a limpid and sweet smeUing honey ; the
forests are full of tigers and monkeys, which
latter, according to the miss]onaries» sing as melo*
diousljr as the nightingale ! !
The
350 MARITIME GEOGRAPHY.
9v«2rf.. The tides in the Gidf of Tonquin are greatly
affected by the winds, in the S.W. monsoon only
rising fifteen or sixteen feet, while in the N.E.
they rise twenty-six or twenty-seven. This diflfe-
rence is probably caused by the currents, which
in the N.E. monsoon setting strong to the west,
force a great mass of water into the gulf, while
the flood tide coming from the south produces an
extraordinary elevation.
The north shore of the Gulf of Tonquin is
almost entirely unknown : it is said by the Dutch
to be lined with islands, and is at present infested
by pirates.^^
HAINAN.
The Island of Hainan, which ferms the Gulf
of Tonquin on the east, extends from N.E. to
S.W. 200 miles, and is 130 miles broad. On the
south it is generally composed of elevated moun-
tains, aiTording gold and lapis-lazuli, and covered
with various kinds of valuable trees, amongst
which is particularly noticed that aifording the
rose or violet wood, thus named from its odour.
The northern .part of the island is low and level.
The Portuguese missionaries, from whom alone
we have any account of this island, and whose re-
latioasare by no means infallible, describe it as
possessing various extraordinary animals and birds,
sudi as black apes with the shape and features of
man, et qui aiment lesfemmes ; Hack birds of a deep
blue.
HAINAN. Q51
hluey with yellow ears half an inch high ;* crows
with a white circle round the neck ; starlings with
a crescent on the beak, &c. &c. It is more cer-
tain that the island affords abundance of rice,
areka, and sugar-cane. It is subject to the Chinese^
who fill all the posts of trust and profit, and keep
the aborigines in a state of abject subjection;
these Utter are described as short of stature, ge-
nerally deformed, of a copper colour, and of in-
offensive dispositions. The south and east coasts,
which are alone known to Europeans, and that
but very imperfectly, have several good ports and
large towns, of which the principal are Tan-Tcheau
on the S.W.; Yan-Tchoau, a fortified town, on the
sQuthf and reaidence of the Chinese viceroy;
}^eong9oy, a con^derable town in a beautiful
country on the $.E. ; Kiun-Tcheau, ou the north,
bas a great trade with China. Tinhosa Island, off
the east coast, forms a good port in the N.K mon-
«ooo.
« Pr4>bablytbi;iniQor,ataIkiiigbird|Comxnoii in India.
( «52 )
}.
CHINA-
The Chinese Empire commences on the eastern
part of the Gulf of Tonqiiin with the province of
Quantong. Between this gulf and Canton there
are many ports, but from the exclusion of Euro^ .
peans from all but Canton, they are little known.
The westernmost of which we have any knowledge
is Now-Chow, a small but good port, with a towa
and fort, and one of the rendezvous of the Xa-
drones. Ouchen is also said to be a good port ;^
as is Tien-Pak, or Tien*Fe-Kien, where a great
quantity of salt is made and sent to Canton. The^
eily of Tien*Fe*Kien is of considerable size and
walled round. Here ships obliged to put in in
distress can prqcure jury masts and provisions, «
the people being civil and attentive to Europeansi.^
]^rom this part the coast is lined by a great num*
ber of broken and rocky islands, forming aooie '
good ports. The most worthy of notice is Chaq*
Cheun-Cham, which name has been corriq^tedl^t
Europeans to Sanciam, and finally to Su. Jobi|4
It has five villages ; and it is said that the toml) xi£;
St Francis Xavier, who died here, is still to be
seen. This island is five leagues long, and has
some goods ports. *
The Gulf of Ta is a deep indentation full of '
islands ;
CHINA. 053
islands ; the most conspicuous of which are the
Ladrones, about ten in number, which, together
with the Lema Islands, form a semicircular chain
before the gulf. The Great Ladrone, or Tyman-
Shan,* is distinguished, as its name denotes, by an
elevated domed summit that is seen ten leagues.
The Ass's £ars, or Keam-Cheum-Mee,t has its
name fh>m two remarkable peaks rising from the
Mtme base almost perpendicularly from the sea,
and surrounded by rocky islets. Farther east is
the Lema group, the largest of which, named
Tam-Koon-Tow, is five miles in length. More
within the gulf, and nearest the east shore, is the
considerable island Lantao, orTy-Oa, with two
elevated peaks ; and &rther north is Lintin, rising
in a high hill. Most of these islands are rocky
and barren, but afford water, and are inhabited
by Chinese fishermen.
The city of Macao, called Ou-Moon by the
Chinese, is situated at the extremity of a penin«>
sula of the island Ho-Chow,t near the west shore
c^ the Gulf of Ta. The isthmus that unites the
peninsula to the rest of the island is 100 yards
broad, and is crossed by a wall with a gate, guards
ed by Chinese soldiers, to prevent Europeans
from entering the Chinese part of the island.
The peninsula is about eight miles in circuit fol-
lowing the shores, and is composed of hills, de»
scending
• Shan, a high island or mouiitalii.
't 14^0 baa the sigolficaticn of the papi of Engliih loomoi.
X Chow sigoifie* a small island.
£54 MARITIBIS GEOGRAPHY.
scending gradually towards the west, with rodkjr
precipices on the east, whose bases are washed by
the waves. The city is built on irregular ground,
the streets narrow, and the houses of stone, mean
sad gloomy. The public buildings are chiefly re-
ligious, there being five churches, four convents
of men and two of women, ' a college for the
education of priests, and three religious hospitals ;
the senate house, the government house, and the
European factories are the public civil buildings,
and are all very plain. The fortifications are
numerous, but principally detached. The forti-
fied convent of N. S. de la Guie, on the summit
of a hill, commands a part of the city ; and oti
another hill is also a fortified convent, "formerly
belonging to the Jesuits. These, and several
batteries commanding the entrance of the har«
bour, mount heavy guns, and are garrisoned by
three to 400 troops, principally Indian Portu-
guese sent from Goa.
The population of Macao is estimated at 1,400
males, mostly born in the city and of mixed breed*
the number of Europeans being very trifling.
The females are reckoned at 2,400, a great portion
of whom are Tartars by birth, purchased in in-*
fancy, and adopted by the Portuguese as future
M^ives for their sons. The village of Moa, which
adjoins the city, is inhabited entirely by Chineset
to the supposed number of 25,000,. and those
who live in the boats in the harbour may be 5,000,
making the whole population of the peninsula
33,800.
Macao
CHINA. S55
Macao presents the singular phenoinen<m of a
city under two distinct and very opposite govern*
ments ; for though the full sovereignty of the
peninsula nominally belongs to the Portuguese ia
virtue of the original grant, the Chinese havQ
gradu^ly encroached on their privileges, until at
last they have usurped 'the entire authority de
facto. Originally the Portuguese were authorized
to oblige the Chinese to quit the peninsula at sun-
set; but this precaution being neglected, the
Chinese have not only fixed themselves in the
village of Moa, but even claim a great authority
within the city, so that the Portuguese cannot ,
even repair their houses without permissicm from
the Mandarin ;. neither can they cultivate the
scanty portion of soil of which tliey are the no-
minal proprietors, the Chinese having covered
eyery spot unbuilt on with tombs ; and by their
religion and custom the spot of ground in which a
body is interred immediately becomes the sacred
property of the family of the deceased, and is for
ever held inviolate. The Portuguese government
of Macao cojisisls of a governor, a king's lieute-
nant, or disem-barcador ; the fu st sent from Goa
for three years, and the latter from Lisbon for
•five. The bishop, who is suffragan of Goa, is the
third person in the government. The municipal
government is in a senate, which assumes the
pompous title of the august senate of the noble city
of Macao.
The mandarin of Hong-Chang-foo, a town of
100,000 inhabitants, seven leagues west of Macao,
has
S56 MARITIME GEOGRAPHY^
has the immediate superintendance of the Chi«
nese government of Macao.
The harbour of Macao is formed by the west
fiide of the peninsula and the east side of an
island ; it can receive vessels eighteen or nine-
teen feet draft. Four miles south of the city is
another port, named the Typa, formed by four
rocky islands, and fit for vessels of twenty feet.
No stranger can leave Macao without visiting
the grotto in which Camoens is supposed to have
composed his Lusiad ; and, indeed, the situation
is capable of inspiring a poetical feeling, com*
manding an extensive and magnificent view of
the sea and neighbouring islands.
As no European woman is permitted to set a
foot on the Chinese territory, all those who may
be on board ships going into the river of Canton
are always landed at Macao, to wait the return of
the ship.
The gulf of Ta, or of Canton, receives the great
river Hoan-Kiang, or Ta, which rises in the pror
vince of Yun-nan, and has a course of 800 miles.
The city of Canton, Quantckeau^Foo of the Chi*
nese, is on the Pe-Kiang, which also falls into
this gulf, fifty miles from its mouth, called the
Bocca TigriSy from the shape of an islimd near
it ; * and which is protected by a fort on each aide^
that
* This island ts remarkable by its alternate streaks of smooth black rock
and verdure, wbidi, together with its shape, baring -some- reseaiblanoetO''
a tiger ooucha&t, hare acquired it the name of Ty-Foo, or Gre^t T%e^ h|,
Chinese, which name was transferred by the Portuguese to the month pf
lh« ri?cr. ■ f
CHINA. f57
that a sloop of war might destroy by haJf a dozen
broadsides. In ascending tlie river ten miles is
the second bar, below which the English Com-
pany's ships complete their cargoes ; the bar being
considered dangerous. About twelve miles higher
up is Whampoa, where all European vessels
anchor, and where two Chinese custom-house
boats are appc^nted to every ship tj prevent smug-
gling. This road is formed by three islands,
named Danes, French, and Bankshall. Oh Danes
island the English have permission to send their
people on shore for recreation ; and on Bankshall
isliind they send their sails, &c. to repair.
Tbwards the mouth of the riVer of Canton the
banks are low and swampy, chiefly formed into
fice grounds. Above the second tar the scene
grows more interesting ; high mountains rising at
a distance from the river, the banks of which are
highly cultivated, and intersected by creeks cover-
ed with innumerable vessels of the Chinese, from
Ibejunk of 1,000 tons to the sanpan of the fisher-
men, scarcely his own length. Opposite the
secbnd' bar, on the west bank, is a stupendous
pagoda, beautifully situated ; and from this point
both bMks are tliickly dotted with villages, pago-
das, and other edifices.
• ■ Cimfton is dtuated on the north or left bank of
the rivwr, and seems to consist of three distinct
towns, each surrounded by its wall and other
defences. The city proper is defended towards
4he river by two high walls mounting cannon,
and by two castles, buih on islands in the river.
V TOL. III. s On
J
956 MARITIIMPB ffiOGRAPHT.
On the' bnd A^ it has a atroiig waII afid Arte
ferts (. ite oircttit is five mife»« N<| Baropen it
fermitf»i to enter it. Th^ towii». or ralnuiv
whicb ia aceesnble ta Earapeaast 10 cottipofled of
aifi endless lafayrintH c^ narrow lanes ^ the cemters
{Milled With Iktle pdbbles, and the sides ibggedt.
The faowes are usuaUy mean buildings^ and chiefly
used as wareluMises and shc^s^ the dwelling housea
being in ibB dQr ; they are built of brick imd
roofed with tiles. The windowsi in som^ieri ar^
fdosed by lattices of bamboo^ aqd^, in winter^ have
frames with eysb&t shells, scraped so thin as to
admat tb^ light. At the end gS each sti6et is ^
bariiir^ closed at night, so that no peiacm oap'^k
tbe s^-eets^ after a certain houn Every trade* baa
its proper stneet^ and that named the China 09
Pofcekan Sfareet» firotn being chiefly occupied hf
|»er6oivi sellii^ this article, is the largest in tbtf
suburbs, and^ indeed,' the only one in ^^ch it iii
pesdible lor two people to wdil^ abreaat wi(boii(
being jostled*
^ The EuifDpean factories, are 6it«ated ^n linf
bonk t!^ the river, 100 yards ivom the water (-4^11^
ire bu3t of bridk, in a handsome stile : tibt £ngfiiAr
far surpassing the others in magnificence, and t&Et^
^ning very bandsome sruits of apartntnte, ^ov
father -separate h<hi9ea for tiie chief mgtp^BafpatsBi
A^ptilfic and 4i09t 8umpfca<H» t«ble i» l^^^fyf
tfi^ Company for- all the meaibers of the fiortdiy^
Rifbic each &ctoiy is hmsted the'&g of'lte
i^^fiott^tt belongs- to, kud iAiicK before t)y^. Utoi
ifei^%ere tiie B»g!fefe, Birtcb, Freaofe ^Bmm^
^' - . $p»oiish^
falnifli. riiriifriwinj liii ilirii rtnrl Tjiliwriiii 11m
poffnikium. €£Cantolt kte branTaimiislir tttimatoit
lpft:wi«a one mittiDn md a batf aiui (jSJM&i but
C0ikiilatiiig fraiBi tlie aiscuit c£ ^e city, it iiMUjr
l^^b^y Qontam ^fcout l^»jOOO!8qMB$ aiidibSB«f
b« i^ciatadt tihat 10aQ0& poraQM Ure n IIm
boato oQ the m^ir naOag the vhote |M|iQktk)ii
8^0,000. . .
jinKtdiijg. th? coKt of Chbut tothe N«E. &mi
Ciidboo*. A0veml good potts are metp fomietfy fi»
fwoted bgr Eurojpcaiisi, aod prioc^pattjft ]if ths
Duteb^ vfao gave thoa lumiea after tiieir om
£i9iii!W> the priseipal.are Puig->lutt^ m Hai^m^
whjok receive^ a nvcr by wbjcb tho ChinoM jonks
aacrid ta tJi^ large qity of Fdk-asrfoe. Hai^Hoag^
w Ciano>er^9 Ba}^ is krge and filled witk i^lasd^
ai09t of them eteep ^lad rocky, but some ooMved
iR)b verdute* .- BefoM this bay is Fsdro &nAte
(the White Rock), about four. ha^gHM. of ths
ehMc^ and naved firom its wawiit being wfailien^
ad by the excreiMiit of birds.
Amoy harbour is fonmed by twoidliulflt wA if
eapMe of boUtng: 1,000 shopa; tbe.fi^gbsh bid
tonmiy a &etory here,, but siaee theMmoval of tba
Uf4^%o C«a(od no Susopeai^ ahipi viiit this port.
Qun^CbaiiP 3^ a good barbour «aid pbcoioC ^g
.taadi^ tfaf be«£au9arH:andy betagLinade hifiie} tiite
l^^fflnbinear it ase Infartad by the Jb«dtt>iia piratea.
The Cbusan islands are a gneat aKfayelago^ e»
iOiMiiwg ftom 99"^ «a' to da"" S(y. ; They .ar^ geiie^
jpfiiy mountainous, rising, gradually from the^ sea
t4^ lotmded suqamits^ are separated by narrow but
660 MARITIME :a»IORAPHT.
detp c&aimelBy: and have tiie ^(^K&razice of having
jTormed . one land united to the continent ; thoff
base is red ^and grey granite^ and in gen^rs^ th^
ure very barren ; that named Pooto is, however^
xlescribed:ai| a perfect paradise^ . and is inhabited
solely by Chinese tnonksj to the number of 5,000*
Houghm^n's Island^ another of them» is also in-
habited and covered with ve;*dure, but has iu>
other trees than dwarf oaks and pin^s. Lowapg^
one of the largest, according to the Chinese ap-
QOQifts; has lO^OOO inhabitants* Amongst thmr
islands is Chusan harbour^ about .three leagues
from the main land^ perfectly safe and capacious;
.The town of Chusan, or Ting4iai, on an island
ten leagues long, is surrounded by a stone nfsJl
three miles in circuit, with twenty-two square
bastions and four great ^tes, but with only a &w
old icon guns i the inhabitants are about 4,000^
i^ieidy fishermen.' ^
-^ Ning-po, or limpo, is a town of the first class
on a river ; it has a great trade, the Chinese df
Siam and fiatavia coming here for silk, aqd it has
also a constant' commerce with Japaiv Kaxs^^affiki
being 4inly two days' sail distant* Han^tqheau is
the x^iMtal of the province of Tche-kiang and on
the x:iver Tcl^ang ; it is the ch^ef entrepot of the
ctttnmercfe of the northern and southern proyiiuQ^
«19te ifper: Tcbiii^i serpentizes beautifully throng
^ifichly-cnkivated country*
-3^f{%e ^H^akg-Hai,^ or Yellow Sea, commeiicei.
^^s -J : V V • . • .: . north
« ftoang/ymow-^Kiang, a river ofiniddlim dzej lik\$ rirw vi sko
iht Klaag-ku. No, a great liver*
W^rti of the Chh^q At'chi{>ds%o Vlt lias* its nam'i
fifoitithe miiddniess'o^ itk 'watei:!^, thas- Hlo- where «
greater depth- than ifoftyi &fhams^ sttid is conti-
huaHy fcox^ered •^/vith'ift)^/ o^sed' by-fhe strong
^evaporation owin}^ to itS^hedloWn^lss. " '
^ The Yang-tse-kiartg, Blue River, w River 'olf
Iffankin, the second^ of China in ^consideration^
ris^s on the north of Thibet' -in- the 'desert
'hf Cobi- The Hoangftd, or YeH6v^^River, has
likewi&e . lAk 'gourde an ihei %^ounti>y ^of the Kal*
nnlcks. . ' These twoj *tlvers 'descend V>itlv rapidity
fiirou^b . thcf ^c^^kftradbi jp&ifedi^ ^ of *A*siiQ and 6ack
meeting with a ridge of mounttfInS;^is'<)blige'itfd
fflake^'an immensevck^ii; the Hbd.ng4ld towards
tile north/ aodi thr :^ngL(^ towards the south J
dntii they arre sepatfaibed hya^Rpaei bf 1^400 mile^,^
firfaeh they again! Suddenly apprOddl 6acb btfi^iV
anidiwihd together through the immense {ilains" 51?
Cfaidato ihe sea, into "which thay' -disembogue by
mouths only forty leagues distant frcfm each other^
offer Warly equaix^gfursesof' ^660 M^^^ '
r' Before the month of the Yang-tse is the islariif
%U!t^nming, apparently formed of^ its alluvion
being: riiy low i ithiA i £»rtified toW and several
Ti&gesi^'and is the place of b^hishmen^ for Chi^'
nes^ 'Criminals. ' '. ': . , : j ' • '
- .N'lNKm,* on the. Yang-tse, lOOiniles from the
sea, ' was fomiefly iiie, capital of Chirrtl :• the walls^
which* surround 'it are s^id id ha^^ been thtrty^six*
iriiles in circumference, but at predfent the houses*
a£6 not more numerous than at Paris. It has a
:Q^Q)ous tower, constructed entirely of porcelain,
8 3 with
ig$ UASITIMX MOORAPHr*
7!he kiye^t^njka aso^d/to the citjr.
Tip^ pmrnpAt^ry of 3iKMttuikg /eneiotes ihe Gulf
of Pecheli, tb« N.TT* ejrtremtty of tJat Y^km
•^Ipa^ iiasafl^ii S^yis an,4jb Aortb ttSe of. the
pi:Qff909t^t md JA MIX l^a^um in eictepf; duol-
^^ by 4 giiWp ^f isi&iit^ ott ibe north ; it. \m
^wp geQ^ c^lt^ffHt l^4t on tbe S.B- at the oltfalli of
theriv^r Yi^xnMiiQf vbii^b in half a aiiltriividiB, aiid
^{We4.by'«r bar irilb ^)4eii ieet at hl^h .water.
^^. 0oimtgr: laldiid is iKkod€imtcl}r>elfiftiitcd^ and
Wp|tf«»#4>a|a»»fc
. 7«90hpo i» a Ittge W4tt«i io^im on a ba/* twiina
IfllgHes ^i^t of jBosaiMMu : it.tiaa kl baaiii,.or baveii#
for jtbe iQbfiieie jmlMff ftofntodby two jettica* with
afijfntr^p^ IJlip^ fe^ ifddte* The Miatau ishoida
*5e »;grp^ odn^ trf Teiwboo Bay, paiilyxbdqr
^ momt^^fiuas a^d partly fertfle. Theyibrtd
gopfl b9(FJb!9qra.
Feiko, .or ik^ Wbite Kiver^ )or mer^ Peiciil,
fq^plfles H^If into the Oulf of Pedhetis it is
9f;gB^d ]by « bar, or wbick i^iere ia btit tkraa 4^
&tiji^ &et al^ W wAt0r» aad the tiae of ^ufoi^ tint
five pr 0ix 4e^4 : Within ibe bar the breadtjicf lihe
river is half a mile, and the depth. dnm fisithoma
at low water. B^re the eiitraiic& of the river
a^ a groMp of Aan^y idaods, at Hkm daatance ef
thirteen^ lefigtt^t The jprificipal one ia named
$b|i4o9-p9o4i»)«
In
mrsA4 96S
bk tiM s^rt skcrtcb which our limits aAIow us to
«[v€ of the Chinese ifharacter, we dhali* Conine
ourselves to those maK-ked tfaitd^ in t^hich bot.h
Jtmir panegyrists and tmducers agree, without pr^
tending to enter deeply Into the qUe^OdH of th*
perfection or imperfectio<n of fheir particular ilK
stitutions, on which neither travellers' or pbilosd^
jphers yet coincide. '
. Tfie peculiar easA ctf" coisntens^e^ th^ §it](uare
«hape of the skitfl, the thin beard and' JfeBow
conAple^^idnv prdve tlie'Cbtfif«Je td feelftiig' to the
Mongol variety of the bumafi specie^. ^Ihe On-
tiese ideas of beauty are virjr dfflferent ftofh onftf,
lyrith tile men extreme corpulence being considered
a sign 0f dignity and wisdom," inasiAucb as il suj^
poses a life oF inactivity and study. The tnen of
feshion let Ae nails of their fingters grow to all
lenormdus length, and stain their bair and beai'ds
t>laek. SPemale beauty consists in haViiig tbe eyes
puckered, the lips plump, and the feet dihihiutfrci;
i^ acquire which last perfection IJhe toes of the
itefants are pressed downwards and im^^ds, and
the beel fmwards, by means of bandages^, untH the
foot k a shapeless mass, and the hdiei ratbet
i^oN^ than wait Tfce vi^ofneft 6f the eommtm
clas^, who ^re obliged tte work, are tiot, however,
etibject io this i»ule of fashion;,
^ i^e goVeHfiflfient 6f . Cbroa is fbe- rtost afosolnte
*>le«p6tisdi, every pjahdSrin^ or officer of govern-
'ift4nt| having the pother of life and deatb over bis
inferiors, as the empejioip has over hwh. In ftct,
l%e pretended wisdotti^uf^tbe Clmesc lavs conp
» 4t m%
"^^ ..
^64 MARITIMS GSQ6RAPHT.
^ts ia git^'mg an unUtnited aathonty to ihe' magis^
trat€fi» and in inspiring every class of society with
/Ihe ideas, of passive obedience and the reveienoe
jdue to supeiiord j hence each stq), in a^qproadiii^
^ maodariii or man of rank, is accompanied by a
jeveraiicei and each word is an expression of infe-
jiority*
The permanence of the Chinese characteiv
t^hich has been considered as a proof of its per-
^etion, proves, on the contrary, the imperfection
of their social rdations, and seems to be chiefly
jdependent on the poverty of their language, and
the incompetency of their written characters to
eixpress new ideas. Hence it is, that though the
Chinese . carry some of the mechanical ' ar1;$ to a
%h|gh degree of perfection, it is a perfection pro-
.'Ceeding from immemorial routine, and not from
the efforts of genius : they are accurate copyists,
^ut have no idea of improvement, and not an
' atom of invention.
^ The art of navigation is one in which the Chi-
ller have been described as excelling ; but thon^
^there is reason^ to suppose them to have been ac*
.quainted with the use of the compass from time
inM»emorial,^^^ they are still very far behind Euro-
peans, in this science. They have no instrument
ibr taking celestial observations, and in their voy-
ages to Japan, in which they are obliged to go out
pf sight of land, they are guided more by the
^^tATB'tkAiK by the compass, while in those to. Ba^
tavia they coast it the whole way.
u. INeitlier is their improvei^ent in naval arphitec-
ture
r
ture much jgreoter. Their junks ape eiMNrmow arksp
some canyhig 1»000 tons;, their extremities ai%
proc^ieoslj elevated^ which necessarily unfits them
tfor sailing on a wind> while having but Uttle hoUL
jof the watef they are easily overset. The hold is
Evaded into as many compartments as there are
merchants on board, each having a distinct coow
apartment to stow his goods, for every tnerchant
accompanies his freight. The waiter is alsei kept
in separate tanks instead of casks. Towards At
jBtern, cm each quarter, are several tiers of Utile
^cabins of bamboo for the officers and passengers ;
.and a midships' between these is a steerage^ where
is a. little chapel or josshouse, in which their idcA
.is kept» which is of gold, and before it incense
and lights are kept constantly burning. jOn their
arrival in port, before they begin to discharge, this
joss is sent on shore. . The rudder is attached to
the sternpost by rattan ropes, of which substance
all their cordage is made ; their anchors are of
wood, with heavy stones tied to them. The larg^
junks carry three masts, each of a single piece ;
thedr sails are of matting; and all round the quarters
are stuck innumerable little £ags and streamers of
different colours. Many Chinese enter on boiaixi
the English East Indiam^i, and make gdod sailors.
In their sanpans, or passage boats, on the canals,
the Chinese shew great taste. These are a kind of
igondolas, with a large cabin built in the centre,
jetegantly painted and varnished, and
wi(h sofaS) tables, chairs, ^{ksses, &c«
* ;
The
INK MARITIUB , MSMRAFHT.
ChflM and fi^rm )ID inlwd tia^gatiqtl thrdtigh tt^
triidl« cradttyt shew rather tiie industiy thdti tl^
Ifmiilt of tbe nation^ for though the^ oumb^
and kligtb surprise f^e traveller* th^ir construct-
tttoo, pdHieuforty the dukei, or rtktiikr perforated
^l&06, tferough wl^cKthe boats^ ascend atid diki^tnA^
%x%> extremely iidpeiiect, wd thie boats beifig pri!^
4SipaIfy di^sKwn by !Aa#ii> their progress ^ very sS6lr.
The canals ore fisoaliy lined with st^^ and ctossed
\fj fantastic bnd^es^ so often attftopted i^ be im^
tated ^ fltiniature on die canals in out parkir.
The pilticipal canal is that of Pekin, named the
imp^rial^ winch cotiununicates between the oapittA
and Caxv^pa, a distance of S»00(> miles, in whi^
the na?%^^ij9n is only interrupted during one day's
. joiiraey^ by a ridge of hills,, between the |)f ovinces
<af QciMatoi]^ iMd iCiam-si.
Theatrical perfOTnaanties are the principal public
ainuemeKitfi oif the Chinesei but In their plays fi6
ap«i unitgr is obeerved. llie hero, who appears ^
jn^t OQ. the stage in the first act, after Imving
travelikd £^om one tnd of the world to the other,
o|ben dies^ old age in the last : spirits, genii, and
talfcii^ birds and b^^^ ^"^^ ^^so brought on the
atage. Ttw Chinese are extravagantly fond of &re^
. worlc9» but generally set them off at noon-day. .
. 3?he higher class of Ciunese aie marked by their
indolence, and the lower by tKeir dirtiness \ the
foriner ate fbd by their slaves, while the latteir ^
vour even the flesh of animals that have died cff
disease.
f
disease. The exposition of children is eertainlT
prevalent, but it woidd se6tn fiot to the degree
gjeaemlly «qp|i*9fed ; ntanj of Ifae chiidreQ ibund
tfeul m Ibt stTfcto being |Au;ed there to avoid ite
tkpense of bitriaL
'Btkjfffkmj it nithortsed among (lie higher clanti^
and the emperbr has a nuikieroDs aei&glio* Mar^
liagnare decsdbd by liie parents, and the husband
liever aees Ua wile's face till the ceremonj is past
Tlia MrotMfn aiie generally considered in a Ittda
better tight Iban slaves, and it is not uticommoii
for % Chmese peasant to harness his ass and his
wife to die same piougfa.
Veneration for the dead is one of die prindplM
of the Chinese rebgani, their anoeston bafa^ cou-
aiderad as their dkgpenatiif and an aansMl feast bl
odebraibed at their tombs. The rtligbm of tfao
teamed Chinese is a compound of abstract revetitt^
tbe doctrines of Coofucius, ii^wed by one bect^
bttving sbnie ilssemblance to the Stoicism of tbe
Oreeksaad ftootans ; while the tenets of another,
sect bave analogy witb Epicureanism^ maldi^ hap^
pinesB to consist in trancpiil and contemplative in-
dolence. The great mass of the people) howevar^
requiring a more substantial religtoa, have adopted
that of Brdhma, modided under the name of Fo t
the priests of this doctrine, named Bonses, are
said to amount to a million, and live entirely cm
abna*
968 HARITlMJEi /GfiOOOlAFHY.
. THjE corea: .
■ V . I I- . . .1 . >q
* The peniiisula of Cob£a,* M^hichlKmsidB the Yek
law &a on the east^ is- little kno^ivto; but it appeaiB
that a chain of elevated mountains rtms through it
ftom north to stoft^th, ^^hoie aumiiiita ' approach
dosk toAhe Sea of Jaf^ui, aihUethey decline gm»
duall3n.tDward9 the Yellow^ Sea^'tUey are said to
ckintain jold, sflrer, - lastA^ iron, topazes, fosdii
ailU &c. ' Amoiig^ I ;tlie animals '.are '^Id boars;
hoamsrsi zebellines, ^ deer»* &c.. . a : diminutive ineed
ipfl Itonses is used in labour. Tbquj^hydie dimatcr
is cold, and fogs almost • perpetoaU the soil it
£biij|ifillii'produciiig^ bariey, rioe>. and .other grains.
Xbo lOQMtB are lined by rodcs .and^i^oals,' but b£
th^f^e^-jp^Kte .we have no knovtedge j . the ' tovMs
■C0 descdbedias ! similar te: thooi of Chinat to
)Vhich"iempire.' the peninsula is tnkutairjr, and itif
inhabitants Tfesemble tlie Chinese iti. their persons^
T/sii^oru and mauiers.' Theyii trade iniheir owii
jjtwlks: to Gluaa: ahd: Japan, the:»qaori(s faeii^ lead/
Q(Mktb9^:xaw sdk,. ginseng, wfaicbTgraws in.abunii
dstieeiori the .molintains^. cotton paper, . linen^v '
paper;&ns, .2(C«'; -.'i '. ; . ) ' .»r*- - »
Qu^aevt Island* twtive leagues distant froM the
aoufh ooast of Cored, ((is fifteen leagues in ciicvM^
md ,rise$ to a peak, that may be seen iwenC^t'
k^^es ; this mountain is ^otdtiyatled nearly ix>'i!to
summit. In the vallies are scattered vast maMte
of rock, which seem to hav§ been hurled from the*
mountains *
\ • Tlic native names are K^c-ti and Tchao-iien^
THE COR^A. "' '260
mountains by a convulsion of nature. The island is
inhabited by Coreans, and dependent on thi
peninsula : on the north is a good harbour.
i;^agdet'l9bmd,^%hu3 named by La Perouse, lays
^fffiihe^east csi»a§t of Corea in* the Sea of Japan. It
is only three leagues in circuit without anchorage
rouAdit^ ther^ being twenty fathoms close to the
surf; its shores present a perpendicular wall of
rock^^with some little sandy coves where landing is
fNraoticable; it is one great hill covered by lofty
trees, without any a[]fpearance of cultivation, but
ift fr6<|U6Qted by the Copeans for the purposfe 6^
boat buildiag* • / . '
•*
North of the Corea is the region of Chinese.
Tart^ry^ named Maxtchourie, or the couritiy of
ih^M^mkhctax^ extending on the Tellbw -SA
:rfmg .the ' Ghilf tA^ Leotong, and on the STte of
Japan to tbe Amar rivers That portiotn of jt In
the Yellow. Sea is described by* the Chinese a%
fraitfiil>« ^populous, and .well eukivatfed ; ^bilel the
eastern, coast, "visited by La Perouse, sterns tjo hav^
Qi^ j otiierr inhabitants than a few temporary fisher-
meQ« .This eoast is describe^! by the unfbitutiate
navigator, as ]nountainou3 and covered with forests
oC.ipaks, pirns, willows, bitches, * and aspms;
/tn^tiite 'the low grounds were at that season (June)
a^amed witbapjde and medlar trees in bloom, ahA
haiiaai wttk'thb lizifit beghming to set; thtf rose
^iMi'lbe liUy were also in flower, and the meadow^
wseift- covered with 'grast^ four* f^e^ highl That
auok a country sliould j*eniain unpeopled, in the
vicinitj
87* UAxnnmf •«MMKir.
vicinity of CIum ovarflawiQg wUb ti p^piilttkm. «f
caltivatofSy is^ not ^asnly to be aeecuited. ijpor*
The atmosphere of theK regUmo^ like tbMMe <if
Labrador, is an aJbosost coiwftiiit fi)gi and tbt sea
covered with foci has the appeaiaace of Wfst^
flowed meadows.
Temay Bay* visited and thua named by La
Perouse, is an indififerent port, affi)iidiii^ woo4
water, and fish. The anuaals^ seen here were bters
Mid antelopesy the birds were very f^^w and chieiif
aquatic. Sheil*fi^ seemed also to be acaccet the
dead shells of muscles, limpits, peixiwinkles, and
purpurm^ only being met on the shore^ and the
dredge only brought i^ some oysters, whelks^
atar*fish and echm^ together with small coraL
Sttffrein Bay, which receives a river thirty yards
wide, and Castries, Bay, both visited andasmed by
LaPerouse, are in siiccesoioo %» tim nostb. The
latter ia the only port on this ccwit (asiif aft^Ais
aiavigat<Mr's reaearchea weM) which afinrdfe aheiHer
to a ship id bad weather; its bffttMi ia n^tid, bat
the shore ia lined by flat rotka covered with
weed (Juw» ve$kuksus) which at ]om water
ders landing inconvenient. Here^ Ia Pwouae
jfoiiad a Tartar 'mUage otfcur huts eoostnmted ef^
ihff trunks of firs neatly dovetail^ at the Jn^la%
thergof of barkstqn^^^ ^7 f^^wne, andaiAia94>
tiiencjh sunouading it insid* » the fin^are wat..ijav
tb# middle and the smoke passed omt thraugib *
hfif^ in the roof. This a{3peaced to be oily ^
summer fishing residence» a riyer filing ^to^ tbf^.
bpf jibgunding in sahnofl^ which the Xartaqp look
both
i^r^.'
httU hf m^. Md qpeat^ and noofaetl iliir \Adk^
iri^9 the hdfi^ giHif Aod iquciifigUMws partB tbay
tbe Ff ^IH:h iMkVigatof » with bofi|NluUty «
The Amur ^ S^gaUn-Ula risefii in Moogol Tar^
ivy 9 on the froBttiers of the Russian dcrmUMoos^
end emiMties itself into the Gulf of OehotdF* with-
in the iahmd of S^[alui» Ita atMam is tomqiBl» itf
Bavigation imioipeded by f ocks or ahoals» and ita
banks bordered by Hn^oificeot lbreatS4 The
Russians coiK0ider this river throughout its ooui^a
apthe ^lo/lMraf boundary ciftheifeaft|B4rt} hut at the
close of tlie seventeenth centnty^ whep conmua^
sioners were a]^iftted to de^Be the UmtB^ the
Russians allowed themselves to be oi^<»res^hed|
by the Chinese, to nrhoii iraa confirmed it largo
tnet on the left bank of the river to &o sea.
. Hie idsmd of SAGAim or SaoatiEV is named by
ibe Mantchou Tartars, who itohobit its northern
patts^ Tchoim and Sakia» ; by ihe iahahiiffttts of
Jesses it it enlM Kartttok and by the Japanese Oku
icfin and Kitli»J4S90^ Upper and Northern ^essa
To those who cannot i^)preciate the diffieulttes
aMottHog the nsivigakion cdT an unknown sea> en«
looped in eoinstant fbg» it munt seem singidart
iiwk thm^^h three aUb aad persevering oavigatoia
«*de it ai^ ol^eet of tfacsr partieuli^ rese^rph, ta
aii^twii the insularity of the famd of SagallBi it
atiU remains doubtful whether it i» an island 8epa»*
mted by a narrow strait :from the osain^ or a peain^
aul« joini^d to it by a lotr isthmus.
3La Ferotiee being obli^d by the yninis and-
other
272 . MARITIME GBOGRAMY*
• • •
ether circumstances to quit the gulf to which he
gave the name of Channel of Tartary^ without
exploring it to its head, endeavoured to ascertain
the fact by a particular interrogation of the natives
both of the continent and of Sagalin. The lattei*
assured him that their country was surrounded by
water and traced a strait separating it from the
continent; the former, however, described 1^
him the manner in which the boats from the
mouth of the Amur, proceeding to the bay of
Castries^ were drawn across a narrow neck of
land covered with sea-weed. La Perouse himself
observed, in corroboration of this latter informal
tion, that the depth diminished gradually towards
the head of the gulf, and that there was no current ;
hence he was inclined to believe, that if a chan-
nel existed, it was so encumbered by sand and
weeds as to afford a passage to boats only.
Broughton, who sailed eight leagues higher up the
gulf than La Perouse, found the depth diminish
until he could proceed no farther mth the ships.
From hence he dispatched his boats to examine
the shore, which they found composed of low
sandy land, and of which they made the circuit
without finding any opening ; hence he was per-
suaded that no strait existed. Krusenstern, who
visited the gulf at the mouth of the Amur, to the
north of the supposed isthmus or strait, agrees with
Broughton as to the non-existeuce of a strait, and
founds his opinion on an extended reasoning, not
having been able to ascertain the absolute fact. Tlie
chief of his reasons is the freshness of the water
in
in this northern gulf, caused by the stream of the
Amur, which would not be the case if the salt
waters of the southern gulf could mix with those
of the north by a strait
Sagalin extends bett^eeri tlie latitudes of 46^ and
55^ N. La Perouse, who traced the west side, de-
scribes it as very elevated towards the middle and
flat towards the south, wher6 it appears susceptible
of cultivation, the Vegetation apptekrihg extremely
vigorous in the laVge oak^, firs, birches, and wil-
lows, that compose the forests; and the low'
gfounds are covered with rose ti*ees, angelica,
sarana, &c. The sea abounds in fish, and the
rivers swarm with saltaon ahd trout. The inhabi-
tants bf this coast towards' the south are the same
race as the Ainos' of Jess6, and subsist by hunting
and fishing.
All the east coast examined by Krusenstem,
presents wooded vallies, behind which the sum-
mits of the mountains are concealed in the
clouds, but beyond the 51^ the land descends
and is composed of sandy downs. This coast
appears to bfe ' nearly uninhabited* The north
part, opposite the Amur, is occupied by the'^Mant-
clicmx Tartars. At the S-E. end pf the island are
liie bays of Anicoa and Patfencc ; on the former
of which tlie Japanese haVe a post to collect and
dry fish for the consumption of Niphon.
VOL, III.
( «7* >
t* .*•*
. * ••
/At
RUSSIAN TARTARt, OR SIBlSRIA. '
r
RUSSIAN Tartart, dr Siberia, cdnimences oi^
the west shore oC the Gulf of Okotsk, or Sea of
Tartaty, north of the mouth of thej Amur, in
about the 53^ degree of latitude. Between the
Aniur and Uda are counted twenty rivers, but'
none are worthy even of being named. The Uda
is of considerable size, but is choaked with sands :
on it is the Russian estabUshment of Udskov
seventy wersts from its mouth, chiefly composed
of exiles. Between the Uda and Okota the coast
is bold and clear, having fourteen fathoms depth
at three leagues distance» In this extent the Rus«^
9tans name forty-three rivers : amongst them the
Aidptiais df considerable sizf^ the Ulkan is twenty
yards wide at the mouth and the tide rises nine
'l^et ; the Urak is 150 yards broad, but rapid and
&I1 of shoals^ and crossed by a bar with only five
feet. Between this river and. Okotsk are some
sdt works, the only ones ia these countries, and
they are insufficient for die Russiad establish*
inents.
' * H)e river Okota empties itsdf into ja bay at
the l^.W. extremity of the gulf of Okotsk y its im-
ttance is 500 yards wid^ but is crossed by a t>ank
of saitd thrdu)^ ^ii^ch there is t)ilt ^ohe 'sHftihg
■ *^ '' channel
k I •« « a a to
»l
SIBjERIA, 9!JS
chamiel sixty jarda. wide, and ^th but five feet
depth at low water : besides the sea breaks vio-
iently on the bank in high winds. Within the
bank the depth is sev^d . fathoms^ but it shoals so
as to be navigable for boats only one mile^ The
bay is also shallow, there being only ten fathoms
three leagues from the entrance of the river, and
the bottom is loose sand that does not bold ; so
that, in every respect, it is a bad harbour, but there
is no other between it and the Amur*
The town of Okotsk is built on a tongue of
land^ washed by the Okota on one side and by the
sea on the other. In I79O. it consisted of. 132
houses of wood, a church and magazine ; nor has
it much increased since, the papulation in 180^
being only 2,000 souls, composed ol the officers
of government, sqme Cossack soldie^ RussiiOi
sailors and exiles. . , .
The sole defence is. a paUisaded fort* This
miserable place is, however, the capitfd of the
province of Qkotpk, and has in its dep^ndeiioe
the peninsula of .Kamtschatka». and th|$ . Kurile
and Aleutian isles. Here is also an admiralt]^»
and places for building yesspls. ^
The climate of Okotsk is unhealthy^ the.ct*
mosphere be^i^ ^P^^^^P^d in constant fpg. The cold
winds from the sea prevent the growth of any trees
a mil^ ^^.9: bjG|Jf fcpm .tjbie ahpro; the ferta)it)r,
howler, Jqo^^^' inland,' and.. behind a ridge of
hills, at the distance of five miles, trees, good
pasture, and a more pleasant dittate are found.
Okotsk depends feu: almost all the necessaries of
27^'* MA#ITIM£ GSOORAFHT.
Ufe an the. intevior of Sfteria^ and tbe maasAe*
twiBB and prodbctibnBof iBurope are brought to-
il .by. l£lnd from Russia ; an abntml^ carogaqi «f'
;5^eOO to 8,00O.hoF8es artiviog froia YakufeBk \ritk>
all thes0 objecta. . ^ *: J
The chief ibod of the inbabitanta iaJSah^ fiiesh^
smoked, and salted, and tUs diet, together witb
the cold humidity of the dinu^ makes scurvy
the most predominant disease. 'Shoals o£ salmon
make their appearance when the river resumes ita
bed, and in July, when they are in perfection,
the if^abitants lay in their winter's provisions £bt
tfaemaelves and dogs, of which each person has a
team of twelve to twenty*>fbur to draw his sledge.
These animals, in summer are fed on the offid of
tbe fbb, as well as the cattle, which givef a very
bad flavour both to the milk and flesh of thie*
latter.
* iiShoala of herrings and sturgeotiB succeed the
fldtoidn iusiiccesskin ; at the close of April dacks^
gcami,, eaui -storka make thsir a^earafnce, and the
toro latter go off again in 'iune, when snipes sac*
c^ed. Wild ducks, cover the bay in summer, and
form a great portion of the winter food of the
people : the hunting them is oiie of the ^greatest
amusements of the place* In summer they loao
liseir quiil &«dieis, and cpnsequoDlly cannot fly $
at tilis time/ therefore, forty or fifty: caiioea quit
tbe shore* with the dbb4ide, and getting outsit
of the. ducks, when the flood makes, iikey drive
them, in befiire tiiem till dose to fho shore^^ whoa
tbey an hommod io by tfao oaaoos, untit the tide
i .J falling.
' BIBBRIA. ^ ^
m
fidliBg; tfaetsnods/grouad. attd "itena » baitioad^
muid tfasm : air officer ^f polios ^o presides ii
tibSm bwinfess. gives tlie irord ^ command, and
men^ ivomen, and children JGrmp out of the ca-
1106% annad with sticks, nets, and cords ; the first
to knock the ducks on the head, and the latter to
enclose them or tie them together. This scene is
of an amusing nature, for sometimes a misdirected
blow falls on the head of a friend instead of a
duck ; at others they seize each others prey, and
the various noises of the people, mixed with the
cries of the ducks, and the screams of an im-
mense flock of gulls that always hover over them,
produce an uproar that must be heard to be con-
ceived. One hunt oflen produces six or 7,006
ducks, and the poorer inhabitants smoke and salt
them for winter.
From Okotsk to the Gulf of TauskoY the coast _
lays E.N.E., and has fifteen fathoms at three
leagues distance. Taus is a small Russian esta-
blishment at the mouth of a river, which can
only receive boats ; it is inhabited by a few Cos-
sacks and exiles. The river Yamsk falls into a
gulph, and has a small establishment of exiles
on it.
The N.E. extremity of the sea of Okotsk, or
of Tartary, forms a deep^ulf, the head of which
is separated into two branches by a peninsula.
The westernmost branch is called the gulf of In-
giga, and on a river which falls into it is a Rus*
sian iiettlement of 100 soldiers, 400 Cossacks,
T 3 and
97$ M^iTiME exboitXpHT*
and SOO families of exiles. The eastern branch
is named Penzina» from a river at its head» whose
entrance is choked by rocks, and frozen the
greatest part of the year. On the Acklan, which
faUs into the Penzina, is the Russian establish*
ment of exiles named Acklanskoi.
« i
«
• ^
)
I «79 } V4 a-:
•N •*
KAMTSCHATKA.
Th5 peoinsula of Kamtschatka k uraally tm-
detstood to commence about the 58^ of latitude,
where the tract that separates the Gulf of Pen-
gina and Behring's Basin is so narrow that both
seas are seen fiom the summits of the central
mountains.
The south point of the peninsula is named Cape
Lopatka, from ks resemblance to the scapula of
a man. From this Cape the land rises gradually
to the north, and for forty miles from the Cape is
extremely barren, producing only dwarf cedars
and willows. Beyond this tract are large vallies
eovered with birch, and with many lakes. In
hititude 5S^ the ridge of mountains divides into
two branches, which diverging, enclose a barren
valley, sixty*iive miles long and three to fifteen
broad. The mountains again converge towards
the north till they approach each other within two
milest and through this pass the Kamtschatka
river flows. Beyond this pass the ridges again
diverge, and form a fertile valley 180 miles long,
and in some places forty miles broad, whose soil
is a rich mould mixed with volcanic ashes and fer-
ruginous sand : the climate of this valley also
difiers gws^y from that of the coasts, being shel-
T 4 tered
280 MABITIMl^ ,Qf:oqBAPHT.
•
tered from the Frozen Sea winds. In advancing
to the north, the country again becomes barren,
stony, and sandy, and the climate more severe.
The peninsula has several volcanoes, which
cause earthquabeit^ ^^-giy^ rijie to hot springs.
The rivers are numerous and Aow towards each
sea, but none are of any consideration. The
mofit )Comavon trf^s m*e tppp^ar, larch, ibirch, ivil*
low» aldter^ , cedb^fiuie (.pirms xembla), firs (pimv
atiei) oriental pl^De, jmuffis:^ &c« The p^inaub
bas ssceUeiit paaitwe fof large c^ttle^ of whiofa»
l^o^ev^Tf th^r^ are very feir* The nettle is uaed
for the purposes of hemp ; the root of tbe sarana,
or water Ijily, iB ^ateo in lied of bread, as are se-
veral species of Juew (ptflmoavSt escukntuSf sacho'
nnm, &c.) The imperfect attempts at cultiva-
tion hitherto made, have been conned to the
vicinity of the coasts^ and have proved little satis*
fectoiy, barley and oats, which are the only coro
that ripens, returning only two to three for one.
Potatoes, turnips, carrots, and other esculent ve-
getaUes, are only produced in the gardens of 9' fev
of the most.industrious Russian settlers.
« The wild animals are bears, r<eiA deer, the ar-
gajis, or wild idieep, horses, marmots, ermines*
b^k, red, and stone fo^es, s^JWus, gluttons^ aen
otters, and. seajb innumer^ibl^^ The qi^ aretiaf
arises in gieat flights in ^pKia^ to br|^ ;. .wlieii'
aiso appear yfUA ge^se a^i ducks,* %q4 several
species of golls. The cUB(i9t^ of the coasts is cold
a^ hiimid, the harbour of St Peter and $t. .ffliul
remaining frqaeu from December to MiriE^i*
The
. ' Tbp ^Kjaiyytgchadalgs^ or aborigines <»^|be penin-
8)dft»«we.wturaUy mH^ hospitable, and hmeaU
l^ s^V^Rse f'^'^, reguiv labour^ aU attempts to
wduce them toyear^a ^i^culture having failed :
their 8lat)jre is short» their h^ads large^ their facea
flat, thi^ ilips and cbiii, . and they have hiit little
b^if^ The number of these people is every day
dizni^i^hing.so rapidly, that a few y^ars will pro*
bably syee the race extinct. When the Russians
firiit visited the peninsula in I6969 the peculation
was estunated at 70^000 } in 1771 it was redwied
to 11,1/00; and in 1793 to l,Oi$d. The causes of
this depopulation are, the small«pox, which in
1768 carried off upwards of ^,000 ; the venereal
disease, which was known before the arrival of the
Russians, and to whose ravages the libertinism of
the Kaoatscfaadales gives a greater extent ; and
finally, in 1800, an epidemical cUsease almost dp*
atroyed the remaining popiilation.
fThe Kamtschadales have in general been con^
yer^d to thei Gre^k religion, and have adopted
many of the Qustoma of the Russians, particularly
the habit of iqt^ovcatioiK They however rataii^
their an(;i^t vnu^ict lap^^iyiQUs dances, language,
.^ndsomep^rt of their dress. The summer they
^anqploy i^ fislung, and salting 4nd smoking tba
pffod44iP9 for winte?^ ]n th^ la^tiimn they gather
ih«:b«irias <»f th^wat^y liUy and l^ipery^ which
the R^ssifms piirchase U> make brandy. In the
spring they frequent the rocks and swajnps to^
collei^. sea birds' eggs, which they preserve in fish.
oiU
The
est ^ HARIXWS 1l$O0|t^|HT.
The halations of the Kamtschadales towards
the south are named isbcu and baJagans ; the for*
mer being the winter dwellii^ ^»d the Ifttter ilie
summer: they are both elevated^ tuipdets^ttfelire
ileet from the ground. Towards tliie nbctki^the
* winter cabins are sunk in the earth (tf^Mnnttve
the beat; but which also preserves*^ steo^ -^
their putrid fish and other ordur^s» and renders
them insufierable to any but a Kamts^chadale. Ten
to twenty of these cabins form the largest of their
villages. The mode of travetttng in Kamtschatka»
in winter, is on sledges, drawn by dogs ; four to
eight of these animals being yoked to a ^sledge :
the rate oS their going is ten to fifteen we^sts ^m
hour, or 200 wersts in forty-eight hours. The
value of a draught dog is from 30 to 100 rubles.
The Russian inhabitants of the Peninsida, io
179S» amounted to 1»687.
The only foreign merchiuit vessels that have
as yet visited Kamtschatka are, one frota Ben^
in 178^» which disposed of a small port only of her
cargo, at St. Peter and St. Paul ; a second from
the same place, in 1792» found no sale ; and a
French vessel, commanded by a RussiaUj in the
latter year. Nevertheless, a vessel, direct firom
Europe, could afford to sell the same goods
900 per cent, cheaper than what they can be
brought for by land, as is proved by the foUowiog
prices of some articles at Kasan and Kamts^atka^
in 179».
JKAMT8CHATKA. fiSJS
Kasan. KamUchatka.
JUiHm. K aptw. Kuble*. ft>p«ei.
A3raiilQf8tdutlmen..21 0..1S9
Apiirofba«t8 d 0.. 12tol8
llb.,ofso«p... 6.. 60tolOO
Apiir of thread stockiogsl 25. . 4 to 5
lllvofcsadles... $.. SOtolOO
lJlb.oftea 2 0.. 12
lib. of sugar 50.. 3
1 lb. of leaf tobacco. ...0 5.. 8
1 lb. of wheat flour 50. . 5
1 lb. of barley do 60.. 8
llb.ofrice • 10.. 1
Previous to 1788, Kamtscfaatka had but two
fdaces considered as towns; Bolcheretz, which
was the seat of government, and St. Peter and
St. Paul. In that year Nishnei Kamtschatka was
erected into a city, and the government transferred
.tb it In the same year the peninsula afforded
^ revenue of 40,000 rubletf, arising from the tribute
paid by the Kamtschadales, from a duty on furs,
and from the profits on the sale of brandy.
- The governor of Kamttehatka is usually a gene«
xal officer; his salary is only 600 rubles a year,
and he is expected to keep a table for bis officers.
This, however, cannot be very expensive, if his
general bill of fare is the same as given by a recent
4^ager,*^-^esb, Baited and smoked geese and wild
jdueks, fresh and smoked r^n^eer flesh, wild.
sheeps' tongues and salmon^
• The west coast of the peninsula is generally
low and sandy to the foot of the mountains, which
in
9S4t MARITXMS GfOaaAJPHT.
viMCMti. iji some places approach close to the shore, and
are rugged, at others they recede eight to ten
leagues inland. On each of the three- prmeipal
rivers which empty themselves oh this coast 'is a
"Russian establishment : that of BolcfaercfCz is the
principal, having, in 1793, thirty-five faocrse^ and
^35 inhabitants, with a fort of fite bastions and
twenty cannon. It is situated eight les^es up
the Bolchoya-Reka, or Great River^ in whose
mouth the rise of tide is nine feet.
Itchinskoi, the second establishment, is on the
Itcliil, and has not increased since 1771, when
it had ten bouses and fifty inhabitants. Hie third
•and most ancient establaahm^t js on the Tigil : in
1793 it had a church, forty^ve houses^ \and 3SB''
inhabitaats^ in 1804 its houses w^b only, in-
creased to fifty.
>*;iff«"- 1 The east cosi^ is entirely mountaioous^ the
shore composed of high rocky cliffi and headlands^
'with small coves filled with shoals and rocks. The
depths, three miles off shore, are thirty to ninety
fathoms.
Awatska Bay, on the S.K part of the peninsula,
is a vei'y capacious haxbour, and the only one fit
for large ships ; it is entered through a strait one
3nile and a half broad and four miles long, within
which it expands to a basin twenty-five miles in
4circuit, with regular depths, from fifteen to seven
fathoms. The shores, except on the N.W^ are
elevated, level, and well wooded.
The bay abounds in cod throughout the year^
and when the frost breaks up turbot and rays ar^
take«
. KAHT8CBATKA* 385
taken in great quantities. Herrings and smelts
jurive in April onid remain till June, when tbej
are succeeded 'by skoals of sahnon <£ different
species. Ther rivers ;Avat^a and Pamtui&a fail
iftto the bay onthe nbrth; :
The bay faais thre^ harbours, Sl£. Peier and St.
Rnily or SfiakinH^aaiid^Nafc^dL, oir the east, and
Tan^AiiL ini the^QoHtfa.^ SL^Pebet and St Paul
hsis only roam for faaifi;a,>lM9rt'8hipSy moored bead
and steTii^the lioutb sU^'of tlit^port is formed by'
a low^nanvw point iStknAfita "^Ith is the town,
which, id 1793^' cMrt^nedi onl^cdghty-five Russian
inhabitant!^ and deotowhas betoite progress^ that
in'ilJiOft ' ft' bafll JMt l<Sd aouls, of whom twenty-
five* oily iiMr< fanalea.'. The general negle<7ted
stalem^ tteannti^ mAy Jbe ^uiferred from Krusen-
sterti'stdfiscr^tkniiaf this tetdement; <<> Nothing,
saya he^ ia visible' *here(€hat could persuade any
one of its being inhabited by civilized people*
l%e sbiorea <tf the hwbouf are strewed with stink-
ing fish, for whieh a nombev of half-starved dogs
are ae^n %hting« In vain the eye looks round for
a singk deceit hduse, for a road, or even a weit'
beaten path. No meadow, no garden, no enclo-
sure of suoy kind denotes cuHivalion or property,
a few decayed hut9 and balagans, some planks^
laid across the rivulets, which require the greatest
caution in passing them, half a dozen cows pas-
turing, and innumerable dogs lying in holes,
which they scratch in the ground to defend them-
selves firom the flies, are the objects which St, Peter
and St. PiuPe present to the disappointed traveller.**
The
9S6 MARITIME GEOeSAPHT.
. The haribour of Rakowoi has its name ireih
abounding in cray fish : it is three leagues deep
and two miles broad, with twelve fkthoms depth*
Tarjinskoi harbour is separated from the sea by a
narrow neck of land : it is five m3es deep and
half a mile broad, widi six fitthoms depth.
Cape Cronotdcoi is the soudi point of a large
bay, at the north extremity of which the rtv^r
Kamtschatka empties itsdf, after a course of 509
wersts. Thegr^Ktest deptb in the entrance at
high water is eight feet, and in bad weather the
sea breaks quite across ; smafl vessels can however*
ascend it 800 wersts. SSx -worsts firom the en-
trance, on the left side, is a considerable lagoon
frequented by seals. Nishnei, or Lower Kamt-
sdiatka, is on the river, thirty wersts fttim its
mouth ; it is the seat of government, and had in
179s, 508 inhabitants, in 1804 its houses wer^
only 100.
The river Anapkoi, ihe northern boundary or
the peninsula, on the east empties itself into tlie
Gulf of Oukinskofi. Cape Ilpinskoi is tiie north
point of this gulf, and is a high rocky promon-
tory^ joined to the main by a low sandy isthmus,
at times overflowed by the sea. In llie gulf is
the island Karaga inhabited by Koriaks.
KofMm. ' From Kqimtachatka tp the, Frozen *Ocea»4£ie
coast of Asia is inhabited by the JKoriaksiQiidlthii
Tcutktches. The former^; whose number ds;JJMiagbt
not to exceed ^000 judiyiduals^ QQeupj&:i^'baAkil
of
}
of ^(^ QluthcHra audy^t^y^y^ ; :th^ are the- same
race as theK^i^tech^dAles, but ^a^e erratic : their
h^tSjare^Akind of jppzucal.teiilA.^ pqles^ covered
wi^ je^n^d^er jjkinSf .
T^^ Tchiiktchei} inhabit l^e peninitda between TMttkm
the Gulf ,Qf ^oadyr and^ the Froeen Ocean i their
mmbir is estimated at l«QpO fai^^lies, divided into
li^tlp ^iQtiea 9r trib^ some of whom fix them-
;|elvi^on tb^.bjinj^.pf ^Yers.or seaooaaty for the
pumQpe.^pf ^binibk ybilo. others lead an erratic
!^1P^^% i^^( r^<4eeiv v^^dering in search <^
V^^^j ,Tl^ea5 afliqfda S^^ ^ i^ almost the only
cJDmp^ps^ti^ tbat pattti^ has .bfst^wed on these
IjpW (tr^s for th^r mimy .deprivations ; ti«r
^f|^.^and .^eir . flesh, a%rd a.cobatant sii|^y of
foo^^ , tl^^r ^ins. i^erve for (qloth^ng, their blaidders
K^coottl^i^^ and their bpi^ls, for cord ; while .har-
nessed to th^ sl^dgje,, thpy dr^w their masters .^yor
the ice and 'snow i they are not, however capt*
ble of much fatigue, twelve to eighteen miles a
day being as much as they caii perform. Their
Ictod costs their owner nothing, the moss they
acriAtbh frpip under the snow being almost their
oiily noturi^hment. It is said that some of the
Tcbiiktches have no less than 50,000 of these
sBimids. '
The features of the Tchuktches are coarse, and
according to travellers have nothing of the
Tartar cast. Their huts or tents are formed of
fimr pol^s, which serve to extend a canopy or
oovering of reindeer skins ; the fire-place is in
the adddl^ and the beds which surround it are
composed
28t MARItlMA ^ttOMAPHT.
ceaipoeed of branches et treed and fikiits : iXieM
dens a]?e filthy m the ettrefoe, and the manDer
of feeding is equally didgmting* The dress of
the women consists of a ^n^e garment of skin
fiKStenedl round the neck, so that by uhfying a
kift>t tiiey appear in a perfect state of nature.
The IV^uktches and Koriaks are constantly at war^
their weapons are bows and arrows..
The description of these barren and* fiozen
coasts will not long detain ns, for tfiey -offer lit«
fie to create an interest or to gratifjT curiosity.
The Gulf of Anadyr i& a deep indentation which
teceivea the rirer of the same itome : the sbutii
point of the gulf is Ci^ St Thadens, and the
north cape Tchukutskeit. The bays of Met*'
flhigmena and St. Laurence are deep inlets, be-
tween Cape* Tchukutskoi and the east cape ; this
latter is the extremity of a high peninsula joined
to the main by a narrow low isthmus.
The islands which from their proximity seem
properly to belong to the Asiatic continent, are
Behiing's and Copper Island", S.£. of Cape Karnt^.
schatka.. The first is distant from the peninsula
sixty leagues, and is about forty miles long ; to-
wards the S.W. it is mountainous, but level on
the N.E. On the north are two bays with riviw.
lets, where ^the Russian hunters sometimes wi|i»
ter. The island is without wood, uninhabijtod 9f^
surrounded by reefs ; it is said that^ in norUi
./ windi^
, '
k
witids, pieces of native copper are found washed
upon the shore.
MaidenouOstrqft or Copper Island, is niqe
leagues east of Bearing's, having many rock^
between them : it is eight leagues long, high and
barren. The islands called Sinde by the Russians,
are the same as the St. Laurence Islaod of
Behring, and the Clarke's Island of Cookj by
the Tchuktches they are named Eiwogen. They
are sixteen leagues S.£. of Tchukutskoi Cape, are
composed of high mountains^ ^nd a^ e frequented
by the Tchuktches,
' Anderson's Island of Cook has beea sought for
in vain by the Russians, it is therefore probably
thai; our navigator was deceived by a fog baok^
VpL» III.
K
( •«> )
FORMOSA.
Ip'rom the S.E. coast of China to the peninsula
of Kamtsohatka a chain of islands encloses the
seas of Corea, of Japan, and of Tartary. The
&st of this chain is Formosa, called by thje natives
Pacahmha^ and by the Chinese Tai-wan : it is sepa-
rated from the Chinese province of Fo-kien by a
channel twenty leagues wide, and extends between
the latitudes 21^ 54/ N. and 25^ 18''. A chain
of fountains runs through it from north to south,
abounding in mineral productions, particularly
gold, silver, copper, quicksilver, vermilion, coal,
&c.
The island is divided into eight provinces,
three of which, on the west coast, are subject to
China, and in these only the gold mines are
worked. These provinces are \he richest of the
island, being covered with magnificent trees and
watered by an infinity of rivulets, which fertilize
the vallies, abounding in rice, sugar-canes, &c*
The island has few wild animals, except deer and
monkies, and it is without horses, asses, or sheep.
Bullocks are used in lieu of the former for labour.
The woods abound in pheasants, heath cocks,
wild pigeons, &c. The climate is healthy and
temperate.
temperafte^ but the idand is tfalyaCt t& frequent
4ea£Aipiakes.
Tai-wan^ lie .prhlaipal town of the Chinese^ is
0& the west eoast, is very populoua atid ricb^ in aU
Nspeots resembling the Cfaineae. cttiea>of the coil«
tuient. It is defenAad \r^ a^foclress*. built by the
Dutch, and named Fort Zelandia, itiU in good,
lefwin The hsrbour ^enly admits vessels of eight
feet, and in general ^e other ports are also shea^
and the navigation, obstrtidbed by sands. I
. The infaabitanta of ihb eiastem side of the islahd
are described as savages, without regular goven!i>^
ment In their features and complexions th^
resemble the Malays, but speak a . language thai;
has no affinity to any other* Their cabins ate of
bamboo, without furniture^ Uieir cloatlung only
a piece of cloth wrapped round the waist, ini
their food what they procure by the chase. They
raise ornamental cieatrices on the skin to resem-
ble trees, flowers, and aniyials, and blacken thei?
teeth. Their religion is an idolatrous polytheism^
They dispose of their dead in the same manner as
the islanders of the P^ific, exposing the bodies
on stages. By their religion women are not ai«
lowed to bear children until the age of thirty-six,^
and the priestesses maintain this custom by various
barbarous practices. It is also Said that there is
a race of gigantic negroes on the island.
The small islands round Formosa are Lamay^
three leagues from the S.W. point, two leagues
in circuity and wdl cultivated.
tr « . The
4dt M ARiTiif B MMMtArar*
. The V^a Rate Rodu are a rerf tbwH water;
five leagues south of the south point of Fonvoos* /
Bottol Tobago Suha, twealrf leagues east of
the S.E. potatof Formosa, it a. high island, aadctt»
shaped, five li9agues in circuki, vwil cultivated:
uid inhabited. Soi^th tty east of it five miles is
a lesser island*
The Cumbrian's Bj^ is seven or e^t leaguea
south of Bottot^Tobage^ in the fair way of the
channel, betw^n it and the Bashee Islands.
. 'The Piscadorcjs, or Fisher's Isbuida^ Pehae. of.
the Chifiese, are a group of islands andzodks im.
tiie chaimeL of Formosa, about eig^t leagues dts^
tant from the coast of the latter* Pehoe or Poog^ y
hu the largest, is well inhabited by Chinese. >
These islands extend fifty mikes nort^ and 'seotb^..
and have good road» ainqitig thenu
A chain of isbtids extends from the north end
of Formosa to the Japan apchipelago, and are
comprised in two groups. The westernmost gr^up,
or the nearest to Formosa, are named by the na»
tives MadjicosemnA^ and are seventeen in number:
the westernmost of this group is a solitary low
island, four leagues distant from the body of the
group, and named Patchow. The easternmost
island is named Tay-pin-shan.
The Lieu-kieu (Lieu-chew, Likeujo, Leut-cheu,
Lekuejo, &c. &c.) islands, form the second group,
and are nineteen in number. The most considera-
ble is named the Great Lieu-kieu, being thirty*fi\>^
leagues long, north and 00ut!u-9^ six broad: on
its
kn >N.W; coast is the harbour of Kapakihn, or Ka*
paehafiy which is ent^ed by a very ttarrow entrance
with only twofathoihs and a hidf atlow water, but
within it expands to a lafge basin; With seven fk-
tfaoms. At eadi side of 4^ ^tlance is a square
atone fort, with holes as if for wall pieces. The
town on this harbour is the principal of the island,
audi the rojml reaidence. llieSe islands^ together
wUb the Madpscosemahf are governed by one so-
vereign, tributary toCSiiDa^ thou^ the natives are
^ the Japanese race. The Ldanda are fert9e, prcH
dydi:^ wheats millet^ mafzeyiica, pepper^ camphor,
aSkf ' besidiai other objects of commerce* as saH^
covai, pearls. They abound in homed cattle, hogs,
of t, reryl^agt bMed>: and iamk ; they aba possess
liofsea and deer* The iiatives carry on an esta«
Wished trade with China, Fotmoaay and J[apan.
• * - ^
u S
C-«w<'1
»
» . •
JSliES OF JAJB^.
i>. (
' The Empire of jApJA'N, as it h usuallj called hf
Europeans,' cdnsiBts of three* conoiderable, and a
g^eat number of small ^kikfc, separated fsom
tiie peninsula of Corea aild the coast cf Chineito
Tartary foy the Strait of Cesea and the Sea ef
Japan, and extending betv^df the latitudea of
3Q^aBd41^ '' • • ^
lliese islands were fikt'^nlade known tor £3ii*
rope by Marc Ftol, who coU^ted some dstaAi ie<
q)ecting *^6m^^ from fhfe 43hitaes^, under the iilim€
of Zipangri. In 1535 or 1548, they were first
visited by the Portuguese.
The name Japan ( Je-pen or Je*paun) is Chinese,
and signifies the Country of the Rising Sun. The
three principal islands are Niphon, Kiusiu and
Sikokf. Their surface presents a variety of moun-
tains, hills and valleys. Many of the mountains
contain volcanos, but in general they are well
clothed with evergreen trees, and give birth to
numerous rivulets, which fertilize the valleys, but
seldom arrive at the magnitude of rivers. The
hills are cultivated to their summits, and present
the smiling picture of human industry, in the
midst of vestiges of physical convulsions. In the
island of Niphon, in tne centre of an extensive
valley.
r
taHey, ts a lake^ said to be in length equal to tSkf
hoars of a horse's pac^ and one-third of that in
breadth* The east coasts are lined with rocks^
j^ainst which the sea beats with incessant fury.
The climate a}q[>rofid)es to humid^ the most abum
dant rains ^ling after midsummer, and during
this season it thunders almost efvery n%ht. The
maximiun of the thermometer, at Nangasaki, in
August is ninety-eight, and the mimmum in Ja*
iraary thirty-five. The summer heat is, howeveri
modemted by frequent sea breezes, and the snow
never lies on the ground more than a few days.
Rice is the principal grain cultivated, bat wlieaf,
barley, rye, and Indian com are also produced %
^ the potatoes are indifferent, but peas, beans, cab-
bages and turnips are equal to those of Europe.
The islands have no apple trees, but pears grow tS
a very large size ; and oranges, figs, shaddocEs,
bananas, cocoa-nuts, jacks, and other fruits of the
tropics arrive at perfection j ginger, black pepper;
sugar, cottcm and indigo are cultivated in great .
quantity ; the tea shrub grows wild in the hedges;
and on the sides of the lesser mountains are found
the IndBah laurel and camphor. Tlie islands alsd
afford other medicinal plants, such as the muquet
of Japan, the aromatic acore, squine root, ceref 6
ef #apan, moxa^ snake wood, murgo root, 1^
opium poppy, j^ap, &c. The cypressi larch, imA
weeping willow are common.
The islands have but a scanty proportion
of quadrupeds, there being but few hogs, anA
neither goats nor sheep ; the two first are const*
u 4 dered*
dMied tf .iipuribu0 to agriculture^ aoditfaessf^Nre nH
not allowed to propagate. The horses and blade
oattle 3xe ip smidl number^ and the only animab
iised in agriculture are bu&loes and very smatt
cows. Hie wild animals are coa&ied to ikoIms
and bearsi chiefly towards the norths and foxes.
The flqsh of the bear is eaten^ but foxes are held
in abhorrence^ under the belief that they are evil
spiritn which have assumed this shape* Dogs,
. however, make up for the scarcity of otiier qu»*
drufieds^ for, by a law of one of the einperors«
particularly attached to the canine race, and which
}ms become a sacred custom, they are protected
and nourished at the expense of the towns.
. The only game are pheaaaats and partridges.
The Japanese islands abound in the preciooa
metals, and the sovereign claims two-thirds of the
pnduce of the mines. They have also rich mines
of copper, mixed with oonsiderable quantities of
gold^ which afford the most lucrative object of
ibrtigQ commeroe. Iron is the scarcest metal, but
it is still found in sufficient quantity for the neces«>
aavy domestic utensils and arms. Sulphur and
{Nimmice stone are in abundance; and ooai is said
to be found to the north. The islands have also
.white marUe, red agates, asbestos, potters' earthy
«nd .other minerals. A kind of red naptha is
burned in lamps. Hot mineral springs are fre-
quent, and are had recourse to in various diseases^
« The Japanese are of a middle size, well nude
,«nd robust, their complexion either brown or pale
.white like the Chinese ; but their distinctive fea-
ture
. CULB OF JAPAK» 4^1
luK ii the 0y«> which 18 smalls oblongs aaiimife
m the bead. They have the head large,, ^emeds
^rt, the Base large. Hair black, thick» awl«fafli»
iBg, from the oil they rub into it« These oBt^
racteristics aeem to d^oiote their urigin irmxk
the Chinese^ with a mixture of Mongul or.Mian«
cheu Tartars, but their langui^e has no affinilT'tii
that of eiUier of these people^ According ta
their traditions^ there formerly existed in* the
island of Niphon two other races# tbfc Moms^
or Hairy Kuriliens on the norths and a mrtiMi of
N^roes on the south.
The ancient government of Japaa resemblod
that of Thibet, the Dairi^ or sovereign ponti£^
answering to the Grand Lama« In the year 1143
(according to the Japanese annals) thispiioca odn*
fided the military government of his domtnjooa^
a kubo, whose office becoming hereditary*. .Hki
^wer at last predominated over that of tlieidairif
and in 15B& the lattcc was deprived of even tht
shadow of political authority. Sinoe thatperiodi
the government of Japan may be considered as a
here4itary id[)solute monarchy, controled by 0, great
number of hereditary absolute princes, <^ whoHf
the mutual jealousies, and the hostages diey . are
pbliged to deliver,, secure their submission to the
supreme power. Each e( these petty sovereigni
keeps a standing army on foot The laws of
JqMm have been greatly praised by some traveller^
while by others they have been as greatly decried*
The former tell us, that justice is ezpeditioui
and executed with rigoiir, without respect to pef*
sons.
S9S MABirafE acooaAnnr*
BooBf exeep^ that tbe nobles may cMMoate c«n
lain punishmento by pecuniary fines. That the
police ]» well organijsed and v^ilant, and that thd
inhabitants of etery stiteet beii^ made req[KMasihle
lor tbe crimes committed by any individual of it«
crimes are consequently rare. But, on the other
hand, we are informed that the punishments afo
barbarously crueU that mincii^ a criminal to
pieces, opening the belly with a knife, suspendkig
him by iron hooks through the ribs, or boilii^
ham in ml, are the most common. Though, in
such a system of legislation, crimes must certainly
be rare, it at th^ same time deprives kmocence of
its tranquillity and society of its happiness^ and
surely it is better to run tlie risque of being onct^
CNT twice robbed in the course of life, than to bd
ev^ day in fes^r of being boiled in oil, to expiate
a crime comnntted by another.
The standing atmies of the dil^nt princes of
Japaa are estimated at 468,000 infantry and
6SfiO0i cavalry, which would suppose a population
of tv^^nty to tiiirty millions ; hurt most probaMy
there is in those estimates a great deal of ^xag*
gemtionr
Hie Japanese appear to be less advanced in
navigation than tbe Chinese, the gov^nment
•trilby prohibiting the going out of sight of land }
and tx> insure the compliance with this restrielioni
tile junks are bujlt in a manner that unfits them
fer the open sea. Those seen by Broughtoti
were from thirty to three hundred tons, wkh but
one mast and a single sail of cotton } ihey are un*<
able
aUe to tacky but ware In a Aort coinpaM ; tiieir
attchors resemble grapUr^gs with a Buoiber of
Ikooks. Odier navigators describe them as so low
abaft, as to be unable to go before the wind, when.
it blows fresh, without great clanger. The Ja|xu
nese use a compass nearly similar to that -of the
Chinese.* llkey pretend to have anciently navii-
gated to Formosa and Java, and on the nortib to
the coast cf America, but at present their vciyagn
extend no father north than Jesso. The roads
throughout Japan are wide, with ditches to carry
off tbe water, and kept in the highest order, which
ia hcty however, difficult, there being no wheeled
carriiiges, the common modes of travelling being
dither on horseback or in palanquins.
The JsqMtnese are divided into two religious
fleets, calldd Sinto and Budso : the former believe
m a Supreme Being, but who they conceive is
too exalted td coticem himself with their affiurs,
{rert they invoke dlvinitied of an inferior carder as
mediators ;— they believe that Hie soub of the
good hihabit hmnnous re^onst near the empire^
wMe those of the wicked wandeF in the- air, un*
til they have expiated their' faults, llie Sbitos
abstain from animd ibod, mft from a beK^f in'the
mtt:empsycoai^^ bnt because thejr* abhor 1ft<e^ewi
ifbn of bfood, and disure not t0u*h a dead body. .
The sect of BWdso i* the saiAe as that of Btt^hat
or.. JBoudh of India, mixed witb some foreign
superstitions.
Between
• Sm N«« W,
Between 1^49 and 168^, the JmtH^ yr&%
employed in introducing Christiamty into : Jupaa ^
liut two persecutions annihilated the infant chuicb.
In the first, in 1590» 20,000 Chri^tjaas were masaihi'
cred, and in 1688, 97,000 * shared the same fate^
{The political intrigues of the Jesuits^ and their
violent intolerance, is generally supposed to iUB^e
been the chief cause that rendered the Christian -
doctrine odious to the sovereigns and peofde of ^
Japan ; and since the last epoch it has been h^
in abhorrence by the Ji^nese of all classes.
The civilization of the Japanese appears to have
been long stationary, like that of the Chinese $ but
several particulars^ in which the two people di^^
afford a much, greater probability of improvementiv
the former than . the. latter. A mp.re n^anly character
and a greater degree of political liberty bring, t)^e
Japanese nearer to the European* Their learned
language is said to be that of the ancient Chines^
but their alphabet instead of whole word) des^gm
eiiigle letters only. A number of the Japai^ese read
and speak Dutch, and the elements of naturj^
history and medicine have bqg;an tp be taught
according to works in that language* .
' The Japanese are confined to one wife;, . l^ut the
4x>ncubines live in the house with her, and^xi^itber
are shut up as in China. The 4ead bodies pf
people of distinction are burned, those of ^be owi-
mon class buried*
. The .
« This is tcoordioff^ to Ibe mlssionaiies^ bmt cotempomry wrlfkrs mtikt
Ike total number of Chmti«i8OAly^,0<KK
* IBtES or -JAPAN. ' Sot
^ The fnoitf consideiable branch of the Jfapanese
wmmerce is 'witii China, firom whence are pro-
cured raw silk, sugar, turpentine, and drugs, in
ttsehange for copper bars, yamish and gum lac*
NiPHON, the principal of the Japan islands, ^'^
» 900 leagued long, but of Very unequal breath,
fwm seventy to thirty leagues. Jeddo, the me-
tropdlis, is on the east side, and is said to be so
e^ensive as to require twenty-one hours to walk
round it, and the palace of the emperor, we are
assured, is surrounded by a wall of stone^ five .
leagues in circuit, with ditches and drawbridges. t
The hdds^s are of wood, two stories, the ground
flMr towards the street being shops. The gulf, in
which the city is situated, Is so shoal, that vessels
of any size cannot approach the town nearer than
ive^niBes. Before the bay is a group of Islands^
one is^ which is a volcano.
fThc other towns of the island, of which we hav»
any knowledge, are Gasima and Nambu to the
N.K On the S;W. are Odowarra, Okosaki and
Kanrna ; the latter one of die richest of the empire
with a strong castle insulated.
Osacea on the south at the mouth of the Gava,
t2ie largest rilrer of the island, is a rich and large
tovhi, intersected by canals, crossed by hand*
some bridges of cedar, and is the port of Miaco,
the second city of the empire situated on the
aame liver* Miaco is the residence of the Dairi,
and the princ^ml aeat of commerce and learning.
The tqpiple of Daibouts surpasses all others in
Japan,
JD«i<«»
902 MARITIME €H£O0&ilPfir«
Japan» Hiough it is boilt entirely cf trood. Tlie
population of this dty, according to Kempto; m
upwards of 400,000.
Fiogo, on the same Gtilf as Osacca, has a port
formed by a mole which shelters it from the south :
it is weU built and populous* Muru, near the
south extremity of the island^ has a good port*
The towns of the west and north coasts of tiw
island are unknown to Europeans, and it is the
same with those of the island' of SiKOKFf wfaiob
has never been visited; it is thirty«six leaguea
long and twenty broad.
Tne Island of Kiusiu is eighty leagues long and
jfifty broad. On the west coast is Nanga^]i9^i» the
only port of Japan into which foreign vessels are
admitted, and this privil^e is confoed to the
Chinese and Dutch. The harbour is surrounded
by mountainous shores and is a mile in length, wiA
depth for the largest ships over a muddy bottom ;
tibe rise of tide is considerable. The to^ite is
entirely open, the streets winding, with ^sanals to
receive the waters that descend from the mountains
that rise all round tlie city; every street has a
gate at each end which is shut at ni^t, and all
communication prevented ; each street is sixty
j&thoms long anct the number of houses sdbout
1,000. The isle of Decima, in which the Dutdi
are shut up, is a rock 088 feet long, sepantod
from the city by a narrow artificial ditch crossed
by a bridge, but fordable at low water ; ike rede,
israitixely soiywmded by a strong endosuxe of
PhmksL
. ai4fi9 09 MMtii SOS
ptai4c% with but one gate toiw^ds tike water suul ^
another towards the towih
Kokura^ on the north side of the island, is out
o£r the largest and most comiuercial towns of Japan ; '^
it is on a river, and is surrounded by high walls»
flanked with towers and encompassed by a ditch.
The port can only receive sm^l Tes«el9« being
cboaked i^ by the ixnud of the river. Sooga^ a
town of this iskndf i& celebr»t^ for its be^tiiiil
women and semi-tran^pareni porcelain.
The lesser Japan islands are nuoierous. but am
little known. Ufu-Sima is the princif^al of a grouji '
of eight, between the Liau-Kieu Islands aii4
Kiusiu. Tanaa-sima is the Largest of a. group oC
seven^ S» W. of Kiusiu. Li-Keo is separated from
the south end of this latter island by the Strait
of VsMPirDiemen. The inhabitants of lirKeo are
de{u:ribed as cultivating their fields to the music of
lyres, and gathering two crops of rice a year.
Cdi^gOK>«Siina is worthy of notice ^ beii^ the spot
vhei*e Uie Portuguese fiist landed
The Gotto Islei are a group off the west point
of Kiusiu. TsuS'-Sima, in the middle oS the Stnait
of Corea» is tributary to Japan ; it is of moderate
height, the vallies well culkivaieilf ^nd the wast
txiast lined with rocks. The Oki Isle^ are a group'
north of liie south end of Niplxon.
. South east of Niplxon is a group of volcanin
ijslands, of which Fatsisio is tlie largest, tboklgh
only three or fiuir miles long* Its sboiW9 rise pem
pendicularly to the height of eighty jlitltoQae^ aock
Ve only accessible by rope ladders ; hence pro-
bably
htbly it m that ibk kland is appropriated u £
state prison. One of the idands throws out
iameir.
ISLES OF J£8SO--]S:URIL£6.
•
. North of the Japanese empire two large islands
and many lesser ones form an independent ardii-
petago» which was very confusedly known until
the voyages of La Perouse, Broughton, and Kru-
senstem. Tlie first notions of these countries
were collected by the Dutch from iht Japanese^
hut were so vague, that it was doubted whether
they formed a great ii^land between Asia and
America, or a peninsula joined to Tartary. In
1643, the Dutch of the Moluccas sent two fihips
to explore the sea north of Japan, and to seek
for the northern passage. These vessels, named
the Kastricom and Breskes, sailed from Teraate^
and kept company to within fifty leagues of Jeddoi^
the capital of Japan, where they separated in a
storm. De Vries, in the Kastricom, ascertained
iiie existence of an island between Japan on the'
south and Asia on the N.E., to which he gave
tilie name of Stalen-Eytand ; to the east of this
h^ discovered another land, which he called*
Company^ s Landy but did not ascertain its extent.
It appears also that he sailed along the east and
N.K coasts of Matsumay or Jesso, and was driven
by the currents tiirough the strait whidi separates
that island Ami Sagalin ; but a fog preventing
him
" *jnso« sets
liint ftom i^eing the land in the stmt, hfe conceived
thiit of Ss^^n to be a continuation of Matsmtiay^.
At the same period, the north extremity of Nipbon
being placed two degrees too far south, a great
space was left between this island and Matsumay,
wbile, according to the Japanese, they were only
separated by a narrow strait* About this timd,
also, tiie missionaries in China coli^^ted some
in^M'msttion respectfaig the island of Ss^alin iMd
a s6:^ of Tessoy, In the attempts to' combuie
these mfeertaiii indications, the most celebrated
gec^mphers prochiced only impeifect sketches:
DisnviBe, who twice endeavoured to elticidalle the
qttestfoii, joined Sagalin on the south to the tifd^
Utieti df Tartary, and reduced its dimensions so
IP only to 6dver tke moutli of the AiWur.
Tlve Aussia:ns become masters of l^^mtddfidtka;
^extended their researches along l^e chaiti of
Kuriles, and in 1713 a Cossack reached the isla'nd
of Kimachir, forming a- part* of the land of Jessb
of the Dutch. In 1736, Spanbergen, a Dane in
the service of Rnssia, visited the east side of
Urup, or Company's Land, Atorku, or Staten-
Eyland, Kunashhr, abd Matsumay, smd anived at
-die coas^of Nipiion j but he was deficient m the
ijKeaiis of aseertspining the positions of these lands,
neiiber did he ascertain their respective insularity.
In 1777> a Russioli eircumhavigated the islands
Atprku and' Urup, and the existence of .an ar-
chipelago being thus finally ascertained, geo-
graphers were puzaled to recM^lCi. the mnr
discoveries with the famous land of Jesso,
VOL. Ill: X and
1
9f^\ MARITIME GEOGRAJ^HT.
apd one of them ^ cuttii^ the knot, ^upposec^^
an earthquake to have broken this land i^tp;
islands.
Such was tlie impeifect knowledge of this ar-
chipelago until the voyages of La Peroiise and
Broughton. The former navigator passed through
the strait of Corea, and after examioing the,
coasts of Tartary and Sagalin, which form the*^
gulf to which he gave the name of Channel of
Tartary, he returned to tlie soujth, and passing
between Sagalin and Matsumay (which is evidently,
the strait of Tessoy mentioned by the missioomies^
but to which the name of La Ferouse has bepn at-
tached), he ascertained the position and extent of
the southern islands seen by Spanbergem Brough- -
ton, after examining the Lieu-Kieu. Islands, the
south and east coasts of the Corea, and the easf
coasts of Japan, terminated his researches at ^he^
island of Mareekan.
JESSO.
The island called by the JapaneM Jesso (the"
shore) and Mosin (the body hairy) is namdd'
Chica by the natives, according to La Perouse,'ali(I
Insu (Greenland) according to Brougbtoti; it it
separated from Niphon by the strait of Sailgaar,'
five leagues broad, named by the Japanese MatUr
oN^Strait, and the town on the south Mat^a^p
\^'. - - ^ '^MiSte
♦ » • . '^
• Muller.
JESSO. 507
^irhidii tame is sometimes applied to the whble
isl^tfid
This island is entirely composed of high and
well wooded mountains, from whence descend nu-
merous rivers. The trees are oak, elm, ash, maple^
birch, beech, linden yew, silver pine, poplar, yoke
ebn, willow, and a great variety of shrubs. The
fruit trees are chesnuts, plums, with grapes, and
many species of berries. Of esculent vegetables, most
of those common to Europe are found here, either
wild or cultivated, sudh are wheat, maize, millet,
French beans, peas, lentils, turnips, reddishes, car-
rots, beet, garlic, onions, besides hemp, tobacco, &c*
The wild animals are deer, bears, foxes, and rab-
bits ; the bears are taken when yoimg, and reared
like dogs till a certain age, when they are confined
in cages, where they are fattened for food* It is
said the women allow them to suck them whex]^
first taken ; and although they feast on them with
the rest of the family, they weep for their deaths
as for that of a child. The sho]:es abound with
seals and sea^otters^ and the bays with fish, parti-
cukqrly sprats, which are driven into them in
immense shoals by the whales* The rivers are
also full of salmon.
. The proper natives of Jesso, or MosinSp accord*
ing to ICrusenstemt call themselves Ainos; they
are taller and stouter than the Japanese } their
faces are covered with thick black beards, which
caofounds with their black and rather frizzled
hair; and, according to Broughton, their bodies
xS are
308* MARITIME i&EOGRAFmr.
are also covered 'with hair more than any other
people, whence their Japanese denomination or
Mosin. Both sexes paint or tatoo figures of flowem
or animals on the lips aiad back of the hands.
Their arms are the bow and arrow; they arc
said to be without laws, money, or writing,^ and
the only religious worship observed amongst them
is the pouring libations and lighting fires in honour
of the Japanese divinity, Kamou They allow of
polygamy, and punish adultery in both parties;
but a man who receives from a woman her ear-
rings is held guiltless, as it is then supposed that
she has seduced hinu Incest is not considered a
crime, and brothers and sisters marry. Their
language has no affinity to any other known bnc^
but is neither rude nbr disagreeable to the earr
The Mosins trade with the Southern Knrilians by
bsM^er. When the latter want commodities ttiey
appear near the shores 6( Jesso, and tJie- Mosin!^
immediately lay the objects lihey are supposed' to
want on the beach and retire. The Khrifians tftefe
land, and selecting those they mean to take place
them on one side, with the objects they intend to
give in exchange by them; and retire \n then*
turns, when the Mosins reappear ; and it is by n
succession of this siletit bargaining that they at
last airive at an agreement. The chief obiftetaF of
eommei^ are dried 'fish, dried sea- weed Cfiitm
iaekarims) which is considered a delicacy by tiifc
Japanese^ fish* oil, beaver, zibelfine, otter,' fbxy
and bear*skiiis^ &c« The dress of the Mbsins is^
principally
JBBSO. 909 '
principally coooq^osed of cloth made from the
inner bark of the linden : both sexes are fond of
'Bmoking tobacco.
The southern extremity of Jesso is subject to
the Japanese, who keep the Mbsins in the most
abject state of subjection, and. prohibit tliem from
all intercourse with strangers. 'The ' principal
town of the Japanese, and where the viceroy
resides, is Matsimay, on the south coast, a na-
tural fortification, inaccessible on the sideoftht
iand.
Volcano Bay, visited and named by Broughton
from three volcanoes on its shores, is also on the
south end of the island ; it is surrounded by a
beautiful country rising gradually from the water, '
covered with verdure, and finely dotted with
clumps of trees. In the N.E. part of the b^y is
Eudermo harbour, sheltered from all winds, in
four and five fathoms, and with wood and water
in abundance.
On the west side of the island are several
Japanese post$; and on this side are the isles
Osima, Kosima, Riosiri,* rising to a great peak,
named De 1' Angle by La Perouse, and Refunsiri.
The great gulf of Stroganof of Krusenstern is
near the middle of the west coast of Jesso, and oq
the north coast is Atkis, a safe port, surrounded
by woody mountains, and inhabited solely by
Mosjns.
xS The
~ • SIriy or ScMr, in the language of the Mosins, baa the same signiiica«
tion aa Sima in JIapaiicse, i. f . if bMui.
SIO MARITIME GEOGRAPftY.
The islands north of Jesso are included by the
Japanese in the general name of Kuriles, which it
would appear signifies the country of sea weeds.
The natives of Jesso reckon thirty-five islands,
but the recent charts of Krusenstem. mark only
twenty-six* This chain is separated into two
groups by the Boussole channel of la Perouse, and
which may be properly distinguished by the
names of the Greats or Japanese Kuriles^ and
the Lesser^ or Kamschaika Kttriles ; the former
are inhabited by the Mosins^ who liave been
called the Hairy Kurilians^ to distinguish them
from the natives of the Little Kuriles, who
are of the Kamtschadale race, and without
beards.
The principal islands of the Great Kuriles are
Chicotani or Chi-Kutan,* separated from Jesso
by a narrow strait : this island is claimed by Japan.
Kunaschir, the next island to the north, is diver-
sified by mountains and vallies, covered with ma-
ples, pines, and the pnus cembra. Etorpu or
Atorku (JStaten-EyUind of the Dutch) is also
covered with pine forests, and has a burning vol-
cano. Urup (Company's land of the Dutch) is
doathed witli pines and alders, and is separated
from Etorpu by Strait de Vries. Mareekan, the
northeirnmost of the Great Kuriles, has only the
same trees as the last : it is twelve leagues long,
with an apparently volcanic peak in the centrd. On
the N.£. is a large bay, but whose narrow en-
f KuttM in the Mosin dkdect sipifia coiuitry.
I
r ■ .
KURILES. 311
^ trance is crossed by a bar, with only two fathoms.
The Russians formed an establishnient here, but
which had been abandoned before Broughton' vi-
sited it.
Tlie Little Kuriles, which extend to Cape Lo-
potka of Kamtschatka, present a chain of ruggdd,
\ sterile, and generally volcanic islands, through
. whose straits the tides run with great velocity.
The names of these islands are so differently writ-
ten by travellers and geographers, that it is diffi-
cult to give a correct list of them. They seem to
stand in the followins: succession from south to
north : Raschaooa, in which is a volcanic peak,
named Peak of SaritschefF; Rakhoa, or Rock-
kake J ^otua, or Mutova, twenty miles long, on
the soifth has a lofly volcano, in a state of igni-
tion, on the north it is tolerably fruitful, but
has not above 100 inhabitants ; Keyto, or Ke-
toi, uninhabited, is nearly the size rf the last,
Irocky, but with wood ; Syas, or Schiasch-Ku-
tan, an extinct volcano, uninhabited; Ekarma,
or Ikurma, a burning volcano, with sulphurous
springs; Etrama-kutan, an extinct volcano, un-
inhabited ; Ana-kutan, twenty leagues, long, with
two volcanic peaks, has little wood; Sehiouts-
chey ; Makan ; Kur-assey ; Schirinki has steep
rocky shores, covered with moss ; Poromuschir,
or Poroluschir, high and woody ; Mayfl ; Shoom,
or Shoomska, four leagues south of Cape Lo-
patka ; Alaid, a conical volcano.
X 4 These
1
312 HARITIICE OEOCfRAPHT*
These islands are cpnsidjpred as belonging to
the Russian empire^ as an appendage of Kamts-
chatka; and their few inhabitants are, ip the
same manner as those of the peninsula, subject
to a tribute of skins, of the different kinds of
foxes and of sea otters, with which these islands
formerly abounded, but which have been 0109)1
thinned by the constant chase of themt
( 313 )
THE GRAND ARCHIPELAGO.
Quitting the old continent, of which we liave
made the tour, a new scene awaits us in the
immense archipelago between Asia and Am^ca,
occupyii^ an extent pf 3,000 leagues from
west to east, and presents scenes capable of rous-
ing the most languid imagination, by the variety
and novelty of its physical and moral appearances.
The gradual discovery of this vast labyrinth of
islands has been the cause of its receiving no ge-
neral denomination, and of its ^having been consi-
dered an appendage of Asia. Latterly, however,
geographers have began to treat it as a Jifth part
of the earth, and as such have sought to attach to
it distinctive appellations, either as a whole or in
divisions; such as Austral-Asia and Australia^
Notusia and Polynesia, while a recent French
geographer * has proposed the generic denomina-
tion of Ocdaniquej which certainly is free from any
other objection than the insurmountable one of not
agreeing with the English language, which doiw
not admit the employment of an adjective sub^
ftantively. With respect to ourselves, as our
extends no &rther than to. give all pgesible
clearoefls
314 MARITIME GEOGRAPHV.
clearness to our descriptions, we slialL CQiH»i<l^r
this Grand ArcJupelago as composed of several loo-
ser ones, defined either by natural limits or by tjlie
races inhabiting them.
1. The first of these divisions that presents it^lf
is the Malay ArcJupelago^ of which the iflchisive
limits are the islands in the Bay of Bengal on
the west» the Philippines on the nortb^.and^e
Moluccas on the east*
2. The Paptm Jrch^lago, bounded on the
•west by the Moluccas, and including, the New He-
brides an4 New Caledonia, &c. on tlie east.
8. New Holland or Terra Australis, and New
Zealand; and
4» For the fourth and last di\isioti, we shall
-f^opt the significant and appropriate term Poj^-
nesi4; which will include the numeroua islands
scattered over the Pacific, and which we shall
subdivide into chains or groups.
The grand feature in this fifth part of the giobe,
is the continuous direction of the vast chains of
mountains that run through it; thus from the
Andnmans to Timor, a chain extends nearly Nf^W.
atid iSLE. until it meets another chain composing
the Philippines^ Celebes, Molucpas, New Guinea,
where under the equator its summits retain perpe-
tual snow ; and from whence it continues its diieo-
tion to the S.E«, skirting the east coast of Aus-
tralia, and terminating only at the south pcqmon-
tory of Van Dieman's Land. A third chain forms
a continuity from the parallel of Japan through
the Mariannes and Nc^w PhilipiHnes, Solomon's
Islands, the New Hebrides and Ne>v Caledonia,
whose
TH£ GRAND ARCHIPELAGO. 315
whose general direction is also from N. W. to S.E,
and which direction is likewise preserved in almost
all the groups that form the division of Polynesia.
Two grand formations prevail throughout this
fifth portion of the earth, by each of which innu-
tnerable islands have been raised from the abysses
of the deep. In the first, the imperceptible zoo*
phite creates a constantly increasing mass of cal-
careous rock, which at length becomes an island,
and this island a garden; while, in the second
formation, volcanic fires have produced vast peaks
towering above the ocean, and whose sides are
covered with scoriae and lava, in many instances
decomposed into the most fruitful soil.
As Uiis great archipelago has had two strikingly
obvious manners of formation, so in its inhabitant
we find two grand races, totally 'difiering in phy-
sical appearance and in moral character : these are
the Malay and the Papua or Oceanic Negro^ -The
Malay is no longer considered as aboriginal of the
little peninsula of Malacca, into which by his own
tradition he is only a comparatively modem <mi*
grant from Sumatra and Java; neither is this race
confined to the archipelago to which we have
assigned its name, but is difiused throughout the
Vast Polynesia, from the Mariannes to the solitary
Easter Island, and from Owhyee to New Zealand.
iTiroughout this immense extent the Malay phy-
^ siognomy cannot be mistaken, and the Malay Ian-
^j^uage is universal, with no greater vaiiations than
. ^e found in European languages deriving from the
'i^tme root. The wide dispersion of thid race, in is-
* hihds sometimes separated by many hundred leagues
of
!
•316 MARITIME GEOGRAPHY*
of sea» has been a subject of much difficulty to the |
learned; some supposing it from America ; but
both the physical appearance and language con-
tradict this idea. Others suppose the Malays t^ be
the aborigines of a continent ■ submerged, while
others have attempted to trace them to an ancient '
civilized people of Java connected with India.
The second race, the Paptm or l^egro of the
Grand Ocean, is distinguished by the obtuseness of
the facial angle, the thickness of the lips, the
hair frizzled without being woolly, the members
disproportionately long and very slender, and the
sooty ^complexion* This race occupies New
Guinea and the neighbouring islands. New Hol-
land, the New Hebrides, New Caledonia, and
the Fidji Islands. Remnants of it are also foiua^^
in the Philippines, by the name of Ygolotes and
Negritos, and in the Moluccas, where they are
called Harqforas and Alfurezes j the Googoos of
Sumatra seem also to be of the same race. The
physical conformation of the Papua, and particu^
larly the squareness of the head, distinguishes him
from the African negro, and authorizes the sup-
position of his being indigenous in these countries.
With respect to language it affords no ground for
reasoning, every tribe having a jargon radically
differing from each other.
Uujim
( 317 >
MLANDS IN THB BAY OF BENGAL.
The Breparis is a cluster of small islands mid-
way between Cape Negrais and Great Andaman
Island. The largest is three leagues long, mode-
rately high and woody, with fresh water* The rest
we islets, surrounded by rocks ; they are unin-
habited.
hUmiU,
The Coeos are two low swampy islands, occu-/*'«if:l*^-
pying a. space of four leagiues, and nine leagues
N.£. Oiff the north end of the Great Andaman*
They are uninhabited, but covered with most lux-
ariaiit cocoa palms, as their name denotes.. Both
these idaodft and the .Preparis abound in monkeyS;
and squMcrelfl.. i
4
J /
"file AAi>AMAN Hands are two priii(iijf>al ones, -'itTJT
called the Great and Littte, and several islets attd"
rocks above water, between ISP 38' and tOP SCT.
The Great Andaman is the northernmost, and is'
forty leagues in length j though separated by a
narrow boat channel nearly in the middle, it i4
considbred as one island. The coasts are in general
rocky with Kttle sandy coves, affording safe landing*
to boats. £i^cept those sandy beaches on which gr6^
a thorny fferti and wild rattan, tifie wh6le surface of*
the islands are covered ¥dth wood, rendered almost
iiipenetrable by creeping vines and parasite plants*
The islands are generally composed of hills of
middling
SlU MARITIME GEOGRAPHY.
«
middling height ; but in the larger is onci from its
shape named the Saddle, which is estimated to
have an elevation of 2,400 feet, it being seen
twenty-five leagues at sea. The islands have no
rivers, but a great number of streams descend
from the hills, and form little cascades embosomed
among the trees. The soil is in some places a
vegetable earth, in others a red or -whitish clay,
mixed with sand and pebbles. At the northern
extremity of the great island some appearances
of minerals have been discovered, particularly tin ;
bere also has been found a kind of stone with veins
of a brilliant gold colour. The forests afibrd a
variety of timber trees, which arrive at an enorm*
0U8 size, some measuring thirty feet in circum*
ference. Xmongst the lesser trees are the ebony-
and the Alexandrian laurel. The islands also
produce the olive, the almond, and the meUori,*'^
the aloe, the cotton shrub, and the bamboo ; but
what is singular^ they have few or no cocoa-nut
trees* The quadrupeds are wild hogs, monkeys^
and rats. The caverns of the rocks afford edible
birds' nests. Fish is abundant, and of many kinds;
and the beaches are covered with beautiful shell*
fish and good oysters.
The inhabitants of the Andamans are perfect
negroes, and exist in the most degraded state of •
nature. They resemble tlie negroes of Mosam*
bique, but in general are more ugly, and of very
small:
* Called larum by the nativeB $ H produces a trait thirty pounds wtSghi>
tfnaetimei called tiR Nicohar bread fruit.
ANDAMAN ISLANDS. ? SW
small stature, the men sddom exceedtsig five feet. "tlSt^
Tlieir limbs are very slender, thdx bellies protu- *
borant, their heads large, and tlieir whole appear-
ance depicts a horrible mixture of famine and fe**
rocity j both sexes go totally naked. They have
no idea of agriculture, nor q£ laying up provision
for the morrow, but depend for their daily ^ubsis-.
t^ce. on what the forests or the sea aJFord them j
and, as in the stormy season the fishery is very
precarious, it is not impossible but they may be
sometimes driven to feed on each other. Every
morning they roll themselves in mud to defend ,
tlieir skins from the bites of insects, and smeer
their hair with red ochre or vermilion mixed with
grease. The men are crafty, vindictive and trea-
c^ous. Their sole employment is endeavouring
to. procure food with their bows and arrows, with,:
which they shoot the wild boars and birds of the '
forests, aa well as the fish that approach the shore j
they have ;besides nets for taking small fish. The
wjQmeU<« collect the shell fish when the tide is out. .
They, btoil their fiesh or fish the moment it is
tajkftn, a^d eat it without salt or vegetables.
Their huts are formed of three or fom' polea
stuck in the ground, tied together at top, and t
covered with branches of trees, with a hole at the
bottom of one side to creep in at. Their canoes r
ace trunks of trees hollowed by fire, or with stone
in^pl^nents, for they have no iron. They also
cqp^s the bays and channels on rafU of bamboo.
Their arrows are pointed either with the bones of
fish or the tusks of the wii4 boar j and they, have
besides •*
besides bucklers of bark, and clubs i^licavy wooi.
'Their s6le utensil is a basket of twigs, in which
fhey ccdlect tteir provisions.
They pay 6ome adoration to the heavenly bodies,
bdievd itr genii cf the woods, waters, and moun-
tiins, and deprecate tfie wtath of ths spirit of the
tftorm in ' wild chortises, \^hich they chaunt on
itfefes that overhang the sea. They are hnmode^
ratety fbtkd- of singing and dancing, a'Adoneof
theif danc^ is sii^gular : forming a ring, they turn
rolmd, kicking each others posteriors or their
dwri with dieir heels. Their language, whidi
hag no affinity to any of the dialects of India, is
rather soft than ^itetiiS. ; and their music, which
i^ only v6cal, and either recitative or choral, has
nottfing harsh. The]^ salute by raising one leg
and placing the hand on the under part 6f the
thigh. Their numbe)" is supposed riot to eiceed
2,000, dispersed in small societies 6n iSi6 ^bres'
of die harbours.
Tlie westem monsoon commences at diese'
iisiands in May, oxA until November rains ar*
continual : the N.E. montoon and fhie weather
then sutceed!s. The tides are regttlar, the flood
. coming from flte west and rishi^ eight feet
lire Andamans appear to have be^ft l^noWh to
th'e' ancients under the name of InsUlce bofiajbt-
' turuB, whose inhabi&tnts were anthrbpopha^, afid
ire described in the relation df lh4 firaVefe of twd
Mahometanar in the liinth cetttuiy. ** T^yG&d flie
two islands of Na^ababl^ {pto\isiSi^ Nlbdbars) is
the sea of Andtfihan. • The peopte of tfris coast
eat
ANDABCAK IBLAVD6;' 321
eat human flesh quite rftw. They are black» \vith y^.«,
wodly hair» and have terrific countenances and
eyes ; their feet are in<»ie than a cubit in length,
and they go quite naked."
The origin of this race, so totally different from
the surrounding ones, affords a subject, of inte-
resting enquir}% Some have supposed them to he
the descendants of Mosambique negroes, thrown
on these islands! by the ^vreck df a Portuguese
ahfp ; but this idea falls to the ground^ when it is
recollected that the description of these islanders
by the two Mahometan travellers is nine centuries
anterior to the arrival of the Portuguese in India«
An accident of this nature might, it is true, have
happened to an Arab ship in the seventh century ;
but it seems more just to conclude that tlie Anda-
manians are of the race of aboriginal Oceanic ne-
groes, met in the Great Archipelago to the east.
In 1791 the East-India Company formed an
establishment at Port Cornwallis, on the north
end of the great island, as a retreat for the king's
ships during the N.E. monsoon ; the unhealthiness
rf the climate, however, carried off a number of
. Ae people, and Prince of Wales' Island appearing
a more eligible situation, the establishinent was
withdrawn ; and the Andamans still remain uno(!-
cupted by Europeans, and affording no objects of
convnterce, they are never visited but by an occa- ^
sional king's ship for wood and Wat^, The .site
of the colony was beautifully* picturesque, . the
harbour being a vast expanse <]if water land-lock-
ed, and interspersed Mrith verdant islands. On'
VOL. III. T the
ItUmdM*
822 MARITIME 0£OG!tAt>llT«
the S.E. side of tiie island id sin equally 61i!;ellent
harbour, named Port C!faatham.
The channel which separates the greaf atid littie
Andamans is called Duncan's Passage, and Is
fline leagues broad, ^ith some islands in it. Kar-
eondam is a very high barren island, twenty miles
in circuit, and apparently volcanic; its shape being
&xBt of a cone with the apex broken off.
Barren Island is a volcano in an igneous state,
and subject to violent eruptions, chiefly in tiie
S.W. monsoon or rainy season, on the eastern
side of the bay ; it is small and covered with
wood, except near the crater.
^jjj; The Nicobar Islands are twenty in number,
forming a chain between the Andamans and Su-
matra ; about nine of them are of some size, and
hence they are named in Malay the Sambilang, or
Nine Islands. They are in general mountainoufi^
and covered with impenetrable forests, in which
are found the haringtonia^ toumrfortiap and baras^
sus. The vallies are fertile, but receive no other
cultivation from the natives than slightly turning
lip tlie soil, and planting tl^e cocoa and areca
palms, yams, and sweet potatoes. The spaotaoeoqa
fiuits are the plantain, papa» pine apple, tamarindf
mellori, orange, lemon, &c. The wHd animab
a;re the hogj hog deer {babee-roussa of the Malays)i
monkej^s, squirrels, and rats. The natiws breed,
a great number of hogs, whidi, being fed entirely
on
A&rnA*
KICQBAB IStAKneU 3^.
bo cocoa*nuts, are excdilesitj they have ^Iso jS^
plenty of poultry. Among the birds are fhmr
ttnts, p^ons^ and doves, and the ^€^kmg(me,i'
which builds its nest in the crevices of the tqc^
Tho bays dMHind in fish ; and avabergris is somer
times found on the shores^ which are also fre^
quented by the green turtle.
All the larger Nicobar islands are inhabited by
a race, differing both from the natives pf Hindos*
tan and from the Malays, but approaching nearest
toifa^ latter. Their colour is a deep copper, the
lips thick and mouth wide; the heads of new-
born infants are flattened by pressing on the occi-
put, which has the effect of causing the teeth
when they grow to project outward ; their hair is
long and black, they have little beard, and shave
the eyebrows. Their clothing is a strip of cloth
of the bark of a tree round the middle. Their
huts resemble bee-hives, raised off the ground tea
feet, and entered by a trap-dpcnr bdiow, through
which the ladder that serves to ascend by is drawn
up ; they are thatched with the leaves of the
cocoa palm. Ten or twelve of these huts form a
villi^, and they are only met on the shores, the
interior being covered with impenetrable wood and
Uninhabited. The men are indolent, obliging the
women to cultivate the ground, and row in the
canoes, while they amuse themselves filing, in
which a harpoon or q)ear alone is used, &t they
have neither nets nor hooks Mid lines ; the filing
time is iike night, when they %ht fires in their
canoes, to attract die ^h.
Y S Marriages
JilavdB*
SM MAtmSB GBOOBAYBT.
MjMttges mI(m^ these people arebymubttt
oonsentp but the man can put a^my bis wife and
take another at his pleasure. Adultery is punished
wfUi death iirhen the female is of higher rank than
her lover, but aoiong men of die same dass it is
common to lend each other thar wives for a leaf
of tobacco ; barrenness is a great. stain, and the
€|dium is only got rid of on the birth q£ the third
child. They are subject to few diseases, and
when ill take no internal medecines, but rub the
body with oil, while the priest, who is also the
physician, repeats an incantation* Their language
is a dialect of the Malay ; their amusements are
dancing -and monotonous and melanchc^y vocai
music, for they have no instruments except the
gong« ' They have no other reUgion than asuper*^
stittoiis belief in evil spirits. They bury the dead
close to the huts, after the relations have howled
over the corpse for several hours^ and in thegrwe
are deposited areca, cocosrnuts, and other victuals*
The names of the dead ajre never repeated, bui
an annual ceremony is performed at the graves,
which consists in the women takii^ out the skuUj
washing it in cocoa*nut liquor aiMi an infusion of
^saffiron, and again re)>iacing it in ibegnve; tfad.
following day . seveial hogs ane sacrificed, with
whose blood the men smear their bodies, devour
" £he meat, and wash it down with fermented Jod^
till quite drunk, when they sometimes &U out and
fight, but as their ooily weapons are sticks, lives
are seldom lost; for the rest, they are said to be
hospitable, honest, and strict to their word. Some
l>aoiflh Biiflsioiiariesy who renudoed a eomidenble ^SSiZ
tune at KatchalU had no success in bringui^ tfaem '
to ^mstianity.
The objects the islands aflbrd for commerce are
cocoa-nuts (which are esteemed the best in India)
and cowries, but they are only taken off by occa*
sional vessels passing to other places.
Carnicobar, the northern island^ is six miles
long and five broad, low and level ; it is well peo-
pled, having many villages on the shores, of fifteen
to twenty huts, each containing twenty persons or
upwards. Batty Malve, or Bali-*malu» ajso called
the Quoin, from its shape, i9 not above four
fliiles in drcmt, and is composed of rock 'covered
with a thin lay^r of soil, producing only shnibs
and stunted trees 4 it has neither inhabitants nor
fresh water, Cbowry is a singular little island,
n«>k above two miles in circuit, and scarcely raised
above the level of the sea, except at one end*
where is a perpendicular rock, towering above the
cocoa-nut and other fruit trees that cover the low
land : the iblanders breed abundance of hogs.
. Teressa is four leagues long and one and a half
broadr elevated at each. end and low in the mid*-
dle; it is inhabited. Off its 8.E. end is Bompoka^
a Bttle mountain island, whose womei^are remark-
able for being much fairer than the other Nico-
barians. Tillanchong is about four leagues long
aad one broad, forming a high rugged mountain^
aad only inhabited by criminals driven from the
oilier islands*
- T 3 Camorta
SS6 MAAtTtM£ Gfi061Uf^T.
iwT Camortb is iive 4eagiies Idng and on« iirottd ; it
^' » composed of two peninsulas, formed by a ku
goon on the west. Among the trees with whidi it
h covered is the poon^ used in India for masts.
It has some very fruitfid spots, but is thinly infaa^
bited, and water, which is procured fijom wells,
is scarce in the dry season.
Trincutte is a low level island, close to thB east
side of Camorta ; it is entirely covered with the
6ocoa and areca palm.
Nancowry Island, off the south end of Camor-
ta, is four itiiles in circuit, rugged and uneven,
abounding in limestone, thickly wooded, and
tnth few inhabitants. The channel between tins
isknd and Camorta forms the harbour of Nan*
cowry, capable of sheltering a large fleet from $XL
winds. The Danes hoist a fl^ here, but three or
four Moravian missionaries are tite only Euto*
peans ) and as we have before noticed, their mis*
$ion is by no means successful.
Katchall, or Tillanchod Island, is ninfe league
ia circuit, moderately elevated, and covered witii
wood. Meroe, or Passage Island, is small and
l6Wj three leagues N.W. of the litde Nicobar.
, 'iHie two southernmost islsmds are called the Little
and Great Nicobars or Sambilangs. The Little Ni«
cbbar is four leagues long and two Inroad, mode-
rately elevated ; its inhabitants are more shy thsD
the other is^nders, sddom visiting passing ships.
The strait betweei^^the Little and Great Nicohar
is named St. George's channel, and is three mleg
broad.
NICOBAE ISLANDS. 327
broad, but the bottom is foul, and the current sets ^ij;
strong through it ; whence ships prefer the Som-
brero channel, between Nancowry and Meroe.
Great Nicobar, the southernmost island, is
the largest, being ten leagues long and four to
five broad, and so elevated as to be seen twelve
leagues ; it is less known than the other ii^land,
being out of the usual track of ships to or from
the strait of Malacca.
^.
•^
( 928 )
MALAY ARCHIPELAGO. »
SUMATRA.
sn^Mifrc. Th£ Island of Sumatra appears to have been
vaguely known to the ancients under the name of
Jaba^Diu^ or Isle of Barley. It was known to the
Arabsbythenameof Xamayyand^oAormr. Maro
Paul notices some of its kingdoms, and calls it
LitUe Jceooj Borneo being his Great Java. Ac-
cordii^ to Marsden, the natives have no general
name for this land^ nor do those of the interior
know it to be an island.
The Island of Sumatra is separated fiom . the
Malay peninsula by the Strait of Malacca. Its
extent from Achen Head on the N.W. to Hog
Point on the S.E. is 916 miles» and its mediom
breadth 180, being put by the equator nearly in
the middle, extending to 5^ 20' N. of that line^ and
to 5° 53' S-
A diain of mountains, sometimes double, aome^
times treble, runs through its whole length irom
N.W. to S.£. On the west side, this chain* ap--
proaches much nearer to the sea than on tilt
east, the low land to its foot being no where
more than twelve miles broad on the. former
The highest summit, named Mount Of^iir b^
the Europeans, is directly under the line, and
is
r /
MALAY ARCHIFELAOO. S29
is 13»842 feet above the level of the sea. Many
ef the mountains contain volcanoes which bum
from time to time. Earthquakes, the usual effects
of such internal fires, are often felt, and hot
springs are common in the neighbourhood of the
volcanoes. These springs, in their quality, re*
semble those of Harro^rgate. -
Between the ridges of the mountains are im*
mense pfadns, nmeh elevated above the jsea, and
where the coM is sensibly Mt. These are the
most cultivated and best inhabited parts of the
island, the mountains and' low lands being for
the most part covered with impenetrable forests. '
The island contains many lakes, ^rcon whence
issue numerous rivers and rivulets, tendering
this <me of the best watered countries in the
world. The rivers on the west ooast are, how«
ever, from the shortness of their course, too Ismail
and too rapid for navigation ; besides, this coast
being entirely exposed to* the fury of the ocean,
the mirf on it is terrible, and throws up banks of
sand before the mouths of the rivers, which ren-
der them inaccessible to any otiber vessel than
long boats. On the east coast, on the contrary, the
saoontains being farther inland, the riveiis have a
IcxBger course over a plain surface^ and conse*
gently carry more water, and with a gentler cur-
rent to the sea : besides, this side of the island
being sheltered by the Malay peninsula, the
xaouths of the rivers are more. free from banks, and
capable of admitting large v^sels#
The
$80 MAMTIIIfi GEOGRAPHY*
fc«ntr:i, Tiic cUmate pf Sumatra i» mQte tei^^er^te thao
that of jQcaoy countriee farther, from the equator^
the therjtoometer seldom rising in the sl^ade^
above 85^, and at sun rise it is commonly at
79^. In the elevated plains, the degree of cold
is sufficient to require fires in the momii^« Be^
fore sun-rise, the mountains are enveloped in %
fog of puch density, that its extremit^ea may al-
KKNSt be deined by the tweht and .it ia sel«l«m
dissipated till three hours a£ber sun*^iaew
Thi^n^r and lightning are 90 eommK>n as id*
nast to be perpetual, particularly dufing th^ west
monsoon, when the lightning daiting from eveiy
point of the horizon, «eem6 io set tlie heavens in
a blaae^ while the thupoder ^iisbtes the esrtli with
a motion »malar to that caused by an ^ardM|uidie.
In the &£. mottsooi^ the flashes are..2opger» h^t
wkA so fi:equeat» and the thwider oidy giiowls m
die atmoqphere«
The soil is generally a reddish argiUaceoua
tarth, covered by a thin layer of vegetable mpiddj
and vfbsm left a year wkhout cultivalaoiEi it ia
covered with bnishwood. On the west aide cf
the island aie Ifurge tracks of $m^, fwfiAed bjr
the oversowing of tbe livens- in the wesft mm^
soon.
The mineral productions of Sumatra are gfMm
Wjpper^ block-tia, iroi]^ coal» ^Iphur, <K:l^^es oC
several colourSf and :petroleum«
No couatry in <^ world oan b^ast a richer ca^T
talogue of vegetable fn^^uctiooa ibm thia Mla»d;a
of
MALAY ARCai P£aLAGO» 981
cf time the pepper plant finsrt deseiires notice, ^n;^'^
as supplying by far the greatest portion of th/6
export trade, llie camphor tree also affords a
considerable commercial object ; it is only found
on the north side of the island, where it growa
without cultivation to the sii^e c£ the largest
^MDeat tree. To procure the camjdior, the tree is
cut dovm and split in small pieces, and the c^na^
fllMt is found kk little cavities ia a C^ristalized fyrm i
liiis is catted native camphor^ and is sold on the
q»ot for six doUar3 the pound* It is entirely ex«
ported to China, where it produceis a profit oi^'c^t
per cent.
There is also a tree at Sumatra which piTodoces
a tiqodd camphor, used as a remedy in. sprain^
aad Bsicllings. It is pfx>cure4 by taaJdi^ig a teans*
vwae isctsioii on the tree» and digging out the
wabd till a h<^ ia focmed capaUe of holding ft
quart, into this a bit of lighted wood is put, and
Ike heat dj:awiiig down the fluid, the bole is
filed in a aight. In the same manner is extract*
ed another liquid rosin, named wood oaI,^ which
ifi used to preserve timber exposed io the ain The
me which prodtices the gum4>enjaaun ^ows in
the north part of the island, aod the gttm is pro*
cttMd by making indsions in tiie bark, from which
kdisidls.
The cassia^ a weU loiown qpecies of coarse
cuuttmon, grows tn abundance and without cid^
*tore 'CD the north side ef 4iie udand. The rattan
^flnmisiMB cetiaideraible cargoes, dniefly -ihr ChiAi»
wiheoe it is inaadaiHiiied jnte heuaehdd furniture ;
the
533 MARITIME GEOGEAPHT.
Am«(T«. the fruit of the rattan, which grows in bimchesr
is eaten by the Malays.
■ * The island produces cotton, but the cultivation
of it is confined to a sufficient quantity for domes-
tic consumption. The silk cotton also grows h^:e
but its fibre is too short and brittle to bear spinnings
and it is only used to stuff mattrasses. The areca^
or betel-nut, is a considerable article of export
to the coast of CoromandeL The coffee plant
grows in all parts of the island, but though the
same species as that of Arabia, the berry is much
inferior, probably from the want of care, or from
the constant humidity of the climate.
Dammer is a kind of resin or turpentine, wliich
exudes abundantly from a large tree ; it is export-
ed to India, where it is used instead of pitch, in
the dock yards. There is also a tree which pn>*
duces a gum resembling gum arabic, and another
like gum lack, but they are neglected. The fiv
rests also contain a variety of timber trees, which
would be a source of wealth to a more industrious
pe6ple : such are the ebony, a species of sassafras,
sandal and aloes wood, teak, iron wood, and
the- manchineel, the wood of which resists tl|e
ravages of the white ants.
' Besides the vegetable productions which ^nter
into commerce, Sumatra possesses all the fruity -
of the tropics, together with mair^r peculiar to the
Malay archipelago. The mangustme is consi* .
dered by Europeans the most delicious, frmt in -
the world : it is the size of a middling apj^ and «
contains within a hard xind several kemeb
surrounded
JtfALAT ARCHtPKLAGO. 833
slirrounded by a pulpy melting substance full of ^^;^
juice, and it may be eaten even' immoderately
ifdthout danger, an advantage few other tropical
fruits possess.
The durian is the favourite fruit of the Malays,
being a powerful aphrodisaic. It grows on a lai*ge
tree and is sometimes the size of a man's head ;
its internal substance may with correctness be
compared to a custard mixed with assafoetida, con-
sequently it is not a fruit much relished by Euro-
peans. The jack has a resemblance to the durian
internally : it contains a number of kernels sur«
rounded by a fleshy substance, the smell and
taste of which convey the idea of onions mixed
with honey.
The breadfruit is a favourite of the Malays, and
is eaten in slices boiled or roasted with sugar : the
taste of this fruit is insipid, something resembling
that of an artichoke bottom. The billingbmg is
an extremely acid fruit, in taste resembling the
greep gooseberry. The lansia a small fruit of a
pulpy substance and agreeable taste. The brangan
resefnbles the chesnut, the cameling the walnut,
and the kattapping the almond. The karembola
is a fruit resembling the billingbing, but much
less acid. The sala is the shape and size of the
fig^ containing an asidulous pulp of a fine perfume.
lihfdjamboo resembles the pear in shape, and con-
tains a white fleshy substance which has the odour
of the rose. The carossol is a mealy fruit the
fuse iji ^ pear. The rbambootan externally resem-
ble9
S34f MARmMS GfiOGRAPHT*
^^'^ bles the fruit of the arbutus j it contains an add
but very agreeable pulp.
These are but a few of the most celebrated fruits
of the Malay archipelago, which is said to pro-
duce 300 species, from the jack weighing 50 lb. to
the berry. Nor is it to fruits alone that nature has
confined her bounty in the vegetable reign, she
has in these islands perfumed the atmosphere with
innumerable flowers in an unceasing succession,
and which are carefully cultivated, the Malays
being passionately fond of them ; particularly iht
women, of whose dress they form the greatest
ornament.
Rice forms the chief vegetable food of the
Malays, and consequently its cultivation is most
attended to. It is of two kinds, named from the
places of its growth, the mountain and swamp
rice ; the former being the best, but gives a less
retiun. The Malays have a name to distii^uish
this grain in its diflerent states ; thus the seed is
named paddy, the grain husked as we receive it,
bros, and boiled nassy.
Next to rice the cocoa-palm is the principal
object of cultivation, though it is not employed
in the various uses as in India, the Sumatnns
possessing substitutes which are not found there«
Its pulp enters into the composition of all theif
dishes, and its consumption is immense; tbey
also extract its oil to anoint themselves, and
drink the toddy, and make brooms of its leaves.
Tlie sago^palm of two kinds is also cultivated^
though
MAXAT ARCHIP£LA60« 335
^ough it does not here make any considerable
part of their food any more than maize, which
is only eaten roasted while green.
The betd-mit and leaf form a considerable
article of cultivation as well 'for export as for home
consumption. Tobacco is also raised in small
quantities, but they have no method of preparing
it. They likewise cultivate the sugar-cane, and
boil its j trice into a thick syrup, but their sugar,
or jagree, is chiefly made from the toddy of
the cocoa and sago-palms. In their gardens* arc
always found abundance of Cayenne pepper and
turmeric for their currys, yams, sweet potatoes,
French beans; and hrinjalls. The coriander and
cardamtim, as well as the palma christi, grow
wild. The mulberi-y tree is reared for the rais-
ing silk-worms, and a large (^[uantity of hemp is
produced, not to manufacture but to smoke ! it is
named Bang and has an 'inebriating quality.- A
number bf medicinal plants are also cultivated*
Tlie domestic ^ni'mals are the ,horse, coW, buf-
falo, sheep, g6at, hog, dog, ^nd cat. The horses
it^ V^ry gmatl but cxtremoly hartly and fiery:
l!hey are esteemed in the English settlements in
India, as Slietland ponies are iii London, and are*
chiefly exported from Acheii'. * ' The co^vs * and
sheep* are both very small races.. ' Tlxe buffalo
is the only beast employed in labouy,'and. is used
irf the cart 'and plbugli ; thotigli na£uAifty lazy and
obstinate, 'it becomes docile !by Jiabitl' a^d ,fe' led'
with no other bridle' than a thong' through. \1ie
nostril^
SS6 MARITIME GEOGEAPHT.
•
nostril ; it is however so delicate as to be incapable
of bearing the least extraordinary fatigue. The
milk of the buffido furnishes the greater part c£
the butter used by Europeans here, as well as on
the continent of India.
The wild animals axe elephants which over-nm
the country, herding in large troops and doing
great damage, destroying even the traces of culti-
vation by barely walking over the fields. Young
plantain trees and sugar-canes are their favourite
food, and their passion for the latter is oflen made
the means of their destruction, by introducing
poison into the crevices of the canes. The natives
do not attempt to domesticate them.
The rhinoceros is also a native of Sumatra, and
his horn is greatly soQght afier as a supposed and^
dote against poisons.
The tiger is the king of the Sumatra forests,
and pushes his sanguinary devastation even to the
villages, the inhabitants of which he often carries^
ciS in^the open day. From a superstitious idea
that these animals are animated by the souls of
their ancestors, the Malays hesitate to kill them
until they have suffered a personal injury fron
them ; when they wage every kind of war against
them by traps, snares, &c. and the European
factors give a considerable reward for their de-
struction in their vicinity. The other wild animals
are small Uack bears, the otter, sloth, 8tinkaid»
porcupine, armadillo, wild hog, deer, particu*
larly the little animal called the hog deer, and
niiich is one of those that furnish the bezoar,
th^
MALAY ARCHIPELAGO. S&J
ihe monkey of many species, the pole cat^ tiger ^^m.
cat, and civet, squirrel, rat, mouse, and biats of a
very large size, ba\ ing a head something resem-
bling a fox, whence tliey are called flying foxes
(^draco rolans)»
The hippopotamus is found in the marshes, and
the rivers are infested with alligators ; and though
th^ daily destroy the natives while bathing, the
i^requency of these accidents^does not make them
more cautious. This animal is also held in a
kind of religious respect, which prevents their
destroying them.
Amoi^ the long list of birds observed at
thia island^ the Sumatran pheasant surpasses even
4he bird of paradise in plumage, but it is im-
poiaii^e to keep it 9)iye &r any time. The com-
mon pheasant is also plroty, as are swans, two or
three kinds of p^;eoi|s, parrota^ and parroquets,
innomerable and of eveiy, species, particularly
cockatoos,. kite, crow, plov^j snipe, quail, wild^P
duck, te9l» water jben, wood hen, 'much larger
t^iaQ the dpmfjistilc^ laric, sea^lai^k, cprlew, paddy
jjj^d ti^ size of . . the sparrow and equally injurious
Ip. the^ giaiPf ; the dial bird, the ni^n^Qr the size of
k)^ .black .hppif which imitates }bf human voice
ffiii^ ffipK afccura^y than an^ other l^r^, Thfi
qgpil^ ,^ atariiqg, swallow, kii^^^ fisher^ , th^ rhh
ipoofiiffn bird, so named from an, exqrescenqe.pro-
jl^^tiiQg from the root of its billj ,^f^d» 4^^^*
the oommoo domestic fowl, one ojineGies oC.^ict^
had black bosiM, apd is mudi ^^3t^fm^4):^V^^.
superior delicacy, llie island does n^ ft^t^igg
VOL. III. 2 a single
SSS MABITIME GEOORAf HT.
'^'^« a sing^ singiQg bird. The only lards the natives
attempt to take are plovers and quails^ and thk
they do by neta placed on the ground^ over which
they drive the birds^ whose feet get entax^lisd in
the meshes*
The most common reptile is the lizardj which
may be said to form a continued chain from the
immense and voracicms alligator to the little house
Kzard, half an inch in length. The guanoy the
ugliest animal in nature,* and which probaMy gave
the first idea of the dragon of fable, is found heiTe
of an enormous size, but is entirely harmless^
and its flesh is said to be equal to that of a chick*
en« The marshes are full of frogs and toads,
which form the chief food of the makes : the
latter are as numerous as tlie lizard tribe, and ^
all sizes, from ^teen fee^t long downwards ^ few
of them, however, seem to be venomous^
In no part of the world is there a greater vs^ety
of insects ; amongst which the ants form l&e most
conspicuous tribe. They are, the destructive white
ant, the great red, three quarters of an inc^ longt
the common red ant or pismire, the great white
ant, and the common and small black ant.
The coasts dSkv an immense quantity of exo^
lent fish, which constitutes a large portion of the
food of the natives. Besides tlie comcion method
of taking them, they throw into the sea the root
of a plant, which has a strong Aarooitia qpialtty^
and produces the appearance of- 4eatli iqMm the
Mkf which float on tiie surfaee, aad ai<e takeii out
with tiie hand.
There
p
MALAY ARCHIPELAGO. S39
There are few coUections of houses icl the ^'^'
island that deserve the name of towns. The vil-
lages are always situated on the banks of a river
or lake, for the advantage of bathing atnd trans-
porting their goods : they are generally on an ele-
vated spot, surrounded with fruit 1^'ees, and form-
ing a square, with a large public place of assembly
in the middle. The houses are rinsied on posts,
Six or eight feet from the ground, and are entirely
constructed of the bamboo ; the sides or walls
being of large bamboos,- split down one' fide and
pressed flat ; the floor of large ones whole, as raf. -
ters, placed close together, and covered with lath^
of the same, two iilches wide, over which are
jdaced mats. Tlie covering is usually of palm
leaves, tod the ascent by a single large bamboo,
with notches cut in it t6 admit the toes.
The Stunatrans are below the middle size, with
Miftll limbs, but well proportioned. In infancy
dieir noses are flattened, their heads compressed,
and their eaf s pulled till they stick straight out
ffoftn the Ivead. Their eyes are black and lively,
and strikingly resemble those of the Chinese:
their hair is long, tWck, and very black ;- the men
cut it short, but the women allow it to grow to
their feet. Both sexes eradicate the hair from
every part of the body but the head j and the
neglecting to do so is c6teidered as an iinpardona-
We want of deKdacy : this is performed by rubbing
the parts, wbelft the hirirs first begin to afppear,
with qmck time^ wkibh' destroys the roots, and
Ae little that escapes and from time to tkiae makes
z S its
340 MiLaitlUE G£OQRAPHY.
SMmM. its appearance^ is carefully plucked out
tweazersy which they always carry about them for
the purpose. Their colour Is a copper, deeper or
lighter according to their exposure to the sua and
their vicinity to the sea. Many of the women are
not 4arker than the female peasants of the south
of Europe, but they are di^gustii^ly ugly.
The ongmal clothing of the Sumatrans was
composed of the bark of a tr^ beat to a certain
fineness, as is still practised in the South Sea
Islands ; at present, howev^, they have universally
adopted the use of cotton. The crUs^ which is
4lieir principal weapon, and which they never, even
when sleeping, lay aside, is a poignard, the blade
fourteen inches long, not straight, nor yet regu-
larly curved, but in an undulating line, whidi
renders the wound made by it very dangerpus.
The handle is of ivory, or of hard woo^ inlaid
with gold or other metal, and represents neail][
the Egyptian Ims. The value of these weapons is
in proportion to the number of persons they have
killed } but the custom of poisoning them, cosraKm
formerly, is now unknown.
Unnuurried girls are distinguished by a "fillet
half an inch broad, of gold {dates, which sorroond^
the head, and by bmceiets of gdd and silver on
the wrists. Childrea of both sexes wear, small
silver money, strung on tiveads, huiigat>uQdtiieir
nteks} andgtris, before they are oonsidareA old
enough to be dothed, wear a silver [date, ia the
shape 4^ a heart, bung to a stiver dba^, round the
neck, so .tfaiat the plaike hangs down before. Thr
women
MALAY ABCHIPELAOO. 841
^iromeii have a high opinion of the efficacy of s^atm,
morning dew as a cosmetic, and ^rticularly as
increasing their hair ; hence they collect it with
great care befi>re sun-rise.
Both sexes hove the custom of grinding theii
teeth with a kind of whetstone, some entirely
down to the gams, others only to a point, knd
others again content themselves with getting rid
of the enamel ; they fhen stain them a jet black
with the empyreumatrc oil <i' the cocoa-nut sheM.
The men sometimes insert a gold plate over the
lower teeth, or wind gold wire round them. At
the age of eight or nine the girls' ears are pierced^
a ceremony which necessarily precedes marriage,
and which, as well as that of grinding the teeth,
is usually accompanied by a feast. Peisons of
rank let their nails grow to an encFrmous length,
particuhriy those of the index and littlfe finger,
and somethnes stain thetn red.
In the arts and sciences the Sumatnans have
nade but little progress, and, indeed, their wtMral
indolcfnce seems to be an insupei^able bar to their
improvements. Their greatest ingenuity is shewn
in the making ffllagree work of gold and silver,
which they do wrCh s^onishing elegance, and
with the rudest tools i their prineipal being usually
a piece of iron hoop, iVhibh &ey fophi into an in-
starumieiit to drate out the wire. Their compasses
are two nmis attached -together at the heads ; their
eruciUe a piece of an ^d earthen^pot ; atid their
bellows a hollow reed, which they blow tfirough.
Their manufacture of iroft its coined* to the
z 3 simplest
Sumatra*
849 MARITIME G^GpAfHT.
simplest instruments of bu$b9nd;ry and c^rpenter^
tools, nor have they arrived ^t the u^ of the saw {
hence their works in wpp4 ^^ ^ ^^ clumsy aad
very tedious. Their glue is composed of the purds
of buf&Ioes' milk aod quick lime, and is much
stronger, and less affect^ by huitiidity thao our
glue. •
Their ropes are made of a vegetabl^ substance.
Darned <g;oo, wbidh envelope^ the truiik of a
species of the sago palm^ and exactly resembles
horsehair* They draw thread from a species of
the nettle and several other veget^bl^s.
They manufacture silk and cotton cloth, which
they die with colours extracted frofn vegetables.
Their oil is procured by expression fropi the pulp
of the cocoa-nut; thdr candles or torches aie
small bamboos filled with dammer. They nwmu-
facture gunpowder, but of an inferior quajity i and
their jagree, or sugar, is the juice of the sago-p^lfl^
boiled to a consistency and formed into cakes.
Their method of making salt is extremely imper-
fect ; they light a large ^re on the sea beach, aad
sprinkle it continually with sea water, the aqueous
parts of which escaping in vapour, the sidt is pre*
cipitated among the ashes, which is coHectod in
close baskets ; sea water is poured over it titt pdl
the particles of salt are separf^ted and iaU with the
water into a ye$»el pb^ed b^ieath the badtet : the
water, thus impi'^ii«l;ed, ia boiled until the salt
forms cUrystals on tiie bottom and cades of die
vessel. . They are entirely ignont^t ci paintiiig or
desigmng^, ai)4 the ii^Ue spulptme spea among
them
^ttGfOL is gfe^fteaque tad mtlu^ut meank^. In the
manu&cture of mats and baskets they are neat and
aiqpeft.
The arithm^tiad knowledge of the Samatiana
extends no farther than the multiplication or diyi*
sion of anynnodber under 10,000, by a sin^e cypher.
They have no word to exfMress any number above
lO^OOO ; and in their trading aocoonts they assist
memory by knots formed an a coid. *
Their division of time is into the lunar year of
354 days, or twelve lunar months of twenty-n|ne
days and a half each ; their more usuai method of
computing time is, however, by their rioe harvests.
Their monihs are not divided into weeks; but
when they want to specify a particular day, they
do it by the age of the moon on that day. The
boUr of tint day they make known by pointing to
the aim's situatson at that time : and this is subject
t0 little esror, as the sun pursues his course in an
unvarying line.
Their , knowledge of astronomy is confined to
calculating the moon's phases, and they salute
tiie new^rabon with a discharge of cannon, whether
visible or not. Venus they do not know to be^
the aame- planet, when it precedes or foUows the
sun* ^Dwing an edqise they make a horrible^
noia^ on aoq0rous mctrmaents, as they say> to pre-
vent one .of the himiiiariet being devoured by the
other. .The davk sfipearaiice in the moon th^
sappose. to be 8 man coMinttally employed spin-
nhig . eottOD^ wUch a itat ^ach ni^t knaws, and
thus ^ligea him to .rdeainmenoe his woric By
z 4 this
94* UAMITJUZ 0MGIUJMIT«
t^';;^ this metaphorrthey also describe a contifimi aiw^
«b9el^8 labour*
They have neither written history nor chsono*
logy ; and the memory of events is only pimerved
by tradition, and the time ^f their amval, by
aesimSating them to some memoiaUe .^rcnm^
stance which happened at or near the same time*
Their .knowk^e of medioine is ONifilied to
the virtues. of a-ifiiw aknpfes, which every one is
acquainted with, and, consequeofkly, - is IWiOwn
pbysiciao. . : <
Hie Sttmateans ace. subject to two kinds^ of
ieproif ; tbe first is the true dephantiaskif tlie
e^r, idwM^ very disgtistittg, is not a dangeratia
malady. These afflicted with the fotmer ai^ io^
stantly driven from their village into the woodsy
wfa^e their relations supply them with feod^ The
smallopojt occamnally commits . tarribfe . r a w r ag e s#
as they have no idea of iaomilatioB, The veiiemd*
is common on the coast, but unknovm in iiie
interior} it is cured by. a plattt that ptoduces
salivation. They have a curious method of lat^
tempting to cure madness : the patieoit is pat into
a hut, which is set fire.tOf. and he ia allowed to
make his escape as he can* The irij^ it is said,
sometimes restores * his raaaoii* The inhabitants
df the high grounds are subject to fpoitres, pro*
bably occasioned by the grassaess of liie atmos-
phere in the vallies between the mountains.
The extent of hmiaa life ammigsl liie Shmia-
traqs it is impossible coirectly to ascertain, &r
their total want of chronology prevents any one
of
«
•f tlimn from bein^ ibte to td his Jige. It, how- skmtr^
iBver, seems probable, that fifty years is the general
period of existence! and that siity is a degree of
nnconunon loogevi^i
The Samatrans are passionately fond of aiusiof
paiticidarly that produced by sonfofous instru^
mests ; they have the goi^ of the Chinese, drbinsy
kc. Their wind inatmment is an imperfei^ flute,
and they have acquired the klMfwl^ge of tbtf
violin from Europeans.
The Malay language may be called the Italian
of the east, being iiiU of vowels and liquid con^
aonants} it is consequently hi^y adapted to
poetry, of which the Malays are so hnmoderately
fimdf that thrde^burths o£ their time is passed
la singing/
' Theit aonga are chiefly figurative expiessiona
and pidH/^fbs spj^ied to the pasdoig events, or
hive songs, either composed delibemtely or im*
K M MU
The^foUowing are stanzas of a love song of the
.Sfttkindi
Apo goooo pa88ai!g paleeto
Cdio tudk daiigftn toomboaia >
Apo gMtto bcnnioaaiattD
Callo teeda dttufia •o^guuR 2
Why light a hnp dvidiMit «! wick )
yfkjf^mtkt late with lbs ^'ifiM ii there i* no iUfntioo to he
senoiia?
The fettowi^g ia a fsrouiite couplet of the young
Inchy
916 MAJUTttW tmOG^S^Uf^
sumat^. I^eby figgf aMp4i> tlfldcal ^ubMiif^
Scipw mow be iago# sciQW oiow be anty.
^Vben my loipe liides iolo the water (f^ Vf^}
I will remain at a distance to guard her.
Tbf f[:oifiroan cooyeiwlioii is aanteq^ouB pnd
%iir»tiv6( thus, if a gu(l b«9 ft ohil^ before fBMrn«0»i
they say, *' the fri)it:has 0Olll^ btfiw^ ihfl 4ew€r :"
faking of the 4^th of a p^rsoiw it is, '* thay
that Mre dead iMre^ deadi t^ae that remaw miMt
work ; or, his time was comj^, wfafbt copVl he 4o ?.•!*
. Tl)9 Al«l{ky$ us^the Ai^c chiiraictl^r in wiit-
in§» hut wine of; ti»^ .SiMPfttriins have. 4 distinct
^\i2Ltf4it^f. ,: Thefqrmer we China p^per aod m
14^ o£ thf^ own coinpefiitiop, but the latter wqtfli
qr x^|ier nutrJ^, with a pointed ioatmiQ^IPt 09 itm
bark of a tree or on split bamboos.
ThoMgh the govemment and hfw^ amcng the
different tribes vajry in ^om^ n^nvte j^tff t^
have a sMffie^pjt repemblsaaee to he broii^ht und«r
a general description. Their rsyahs, sultaDS, or
qlliefs. of whftt^vpr denomin«tiQ» i^ atlwlMtP- de
jurOf but in fact their power is limited by th^t
wanting revenues to keep on foot a standing force
to support their furbitr^jy AUtbopty* The villages
are internally govermd by aa dM^v& magistrate,
who is a kind of b|ikw»k i^isat the encroach-
ments of the sovereign on. Uie origiKbi o£tfiejNK)|dtp
. The laws of the Sumatisaiis aie fisuaded ott an*
dent customs handed down by tradttkin. All
eiwses of prpp^rfjrtwe uauaU}! dadiM hy a kind
of arbitration, each party binding itself to abjife
^ the decision of the judges* All crimes, of
whatever
MALAY ARCHIRLAGO. M?
^i^iatever naturei iQay be commuted by fines : thai ^^fff^
ibr murder is in proportion to the quality of the
person murdered, from 500 dollars^ to eighty for
the coBimonest p^son; but for a woman or girl of
the lowest dass the fioe is ISO. The man who
nmrden his wife is only subject to the fine, but
the woman who kills her hi)8bai¥l is punished with
death/ The foe for a rape is twenty doUars, for
peijury twenty dollars and a bufialo; for th^
twice the value ai the article stolen, together with
twenty doiiars and a buffido. If a nian takes hii^
wife in adultery he may )^iU both parties; biM: if
be proseci^te^ the man the fine is fifty dollars, and
he must cease aU pther re v^g^^.
There are thre^ kinds pf marriages amongst the
jfumatrans; by Jocyoor, by Ambelana, and by Se-
mundo. The first is the mere purchase of a girl
from her father, and slw is in a great measure the
slave of her husband} who can s^ll her at pleasure,
with the precaution of inaking the first offer to her
relatiops. The price is limited to 1.20 dollars, but
a)ay be decreased according to circumstances i thus
the price of a widow once miM^ied is but eighty
dollars, t^pe married but sixty dollars, and so
9M# ou dinuaishing evQry time she loses a husbstfid
apd is disposed of to a fresh one, A widow with
children cannot be married again till they a^
provided for. If a widow is left pregnant she
may be disposed of again immcKliately, but other-
wise she must wait three' months and ten days.
In the marriage by Ambelana, it is the husband
who becomes the slave to the wife's fiunily, ivr
stead
^48 MARITIME GEOGRAPHY.
stead of the wife to the husband's; in this case thd
girl's father makes choice of a young man usnallj
of inferior family, who transfer all their right in
their son to the family he enters. In this marriage
the husband can have no property of his own, not
even in his children, and he can be turned off at
the pleasure of his wife's family.
The third kind of marriage by Semundo, is
contracted on the basis of perfect equality ; Ae
contract declaring that all property is in commodi
iBind in case of a divorce shall be equally divided.
This kind of marriage, which is more consonant to
reason and more productive of conjugal ^icity is
prevailing over the others, and is strongly recom-
mended by the English residents.
The marriage ceremony consists simply in jdn«
ing hands and declaring tlie parties man and wife;
then succeeds a feast in the public assembly room,
and the evening is closed with dances and songs»
often extremely licentious^
A man is allowed to have as matay wives by
Jocgoor, as he can purchase or support, but in
general poverty confines him to one.
The woman married by Ambdana has Hot a
similar privil^e ; nor can it take place in the mar*
riage by Semundo, as the property could not in
that case be equally divided.
Female chastity is very closely guarded in Su*
matra, for it is so much the interest of the fatht^ *
to preserve the virtue of their daughters, that tfa^
pay pecutiar attention to their conduct before mar-
riage: nevertheless it sometitiies happens that the
daughter's
MALAY ARGHIPiSLA<M). 949
dau|^ter's wit exceeds the father's prudence;
and in this case the favoured lover is either obliged
to marry the girl by Joojoor, or if the father pre-
fers keeping her he i$ punished by a fine, and the
diminished value of the gui is thus made up lo
the father.
In the interior venal prostitution is unknown,
on the coasts it is as common as in our own sea-
ports* Adultery is not frequent, and when it is
discovered the offended party usually takes a per*
sonal vengeance, pr else sinks it in oblivion, in^r.
stead of proclaiming hi^ injury by having recourse
to the law*
The ceremony of divorcers as simple as that of
mstrriage, and consists in cutting a piece of rattan
in two, in the presence of the parties^ their rela-
tions and some of the chiefs. The women of Su*
matra are not prolific, apd fjsw are mothers of five
children : these latter soon voluntarily leave off tlie
breast, and as their groYTth is not impeded by any
kind pf clothing, a deformed person is scarcely
to be seen. The child on its birth receives a name
from its parents to which it afterwards a4di^ ano*
tber, which is generally a sounding epithet^^ such as
Shaker of the World, &c. In some parts the
father takes the nafne of his son, with the addition
o£ Pa (abreviation of Papa, father) as ^* father of
such a one;*' it is also considered polite to address
a married woman by the name of her eldest son
with the addition of Ma (mother). The .Smnatrans
make it a rule never to pronounce th^r own nmne,
from
550 MAftlTIMfc OBOGBAPHT*
AMMtira. from what cause is unknown, and when a strangifer
^norant <^ this enquires it of them, they refer
him to another person. In speaking to a siipe^
rior they, as in French, use the tWrd person in-
ftead of the second, and substitute the nathe or
title of the person spoken to instead of the pro*
noun : as, what does the gentleman wish ? instead
of what do you wish, sir ?
Gaming is passionately followed by the Suma-
trans, and their favourite play is with dice ; the
use of which is, however, strictly forbidden where
the English influence is preponderant.
Cock fighting is also a favourite amusement oC
the Malays, and is carried to such lengths^ that
daughters, wives, sisters, and mothers, are often
staked on a favourite bird ; quails are alslo trained
to fight. The athletic amusements are very few,
being confined to a kind of war dance, in whi^
they throw themselves into violent cbntorfions,
and to striking an elastic ball from one to another
with their hands, elbows, knees, feet, &e. in whidi
they shew great dexterity.
The Sumatrans, in common with most of the
eastern nations, continuaUy chew the' betel. When
two acquaintances meet they first salute, iirhick^
if they are equals, is by gently inelfning tJie body
forwards ; but if there is a ££ference of rank, the
iikfeiior puts his joined hands between those' of &e
s^rior, and then raises them to his forehead.
The betel is then presented as we oSat stfdfl^- an#
th6 omisuoa d iMs politeness between equals i^-
considered
•Malay AftCHiPEtA^K). S51
considered a grtss affiront, as it also is for an infe^
nor to speak to his superior befoi^e he has filled
his mouth with it.
It is also in betel that the young men pf esent
philtres or love potions to their mistresses, and as
these are usually composed of stimulating drugs, thej
of course have at times the desired eflect. Tobacco
is smoked, rolled up in the leaf of the palm tree.
The usage of opium is universal amongst the
Sumatrans ; it is boiled in a copper vessel, strained
through a cloth, boiled again, and mixed with a
certain leaf cut small until it is of a sufficient con*
sistence, when it is rolled up in pills the size of a
pea ; one of them is put into a tube inserted into
the' extremity of a pipe, which being lighted, the
opium piH is consumed at one inspiration^ The
smoke is passed by the nose, or even by the eyes
a^d ears, but never by the mouth. Wlien in-
dulged in to excess, this custom produces pa-
roxysms of phren^y, in which the person thus af-
fected runs through the streets and with his criss
indiscriminately kills every person he meets with,
till at length he is killed himself; this is called
running a mucky aild where the English influence
prevails the guards have orders to do instant exe-
cution on the bulprit.
Among those who have adopted Mahometanism
the children are circumcised between the ages of
six and ten ; this is called banishing shame, and- is
followed by a feast.
The last oflBces for the dead are performed with
much solemnity. The body is conveyed to the
^ ' - place
352 HABmKE - GIOGftAPHT.
place of intermeqt on a board which serves for a
whole village, it is there rubbed over with glue,
and eiiVeloped in a white cloth ; a hole of. a certain .
size and depth id then dug, and at the bottom and
on one side of it the earth is excavated so as ,to
form a cavity sufficiently large to hold the body }
this being strewed with fresh flowers the body is
placed in it, and it is closed by two planks united
fc^ether by their edges at right angles, so that
one of the planks goes over the body, and the
other closes the cavity 'on the open side; the
grave is then filled, and little streamers and flags
stuck round it, a tree sacred to this purpose, bear**
ilig a white flower, is planted on it, and .also the
wUd maijoram. The women who follow the body
to the grave express their sorrow in a dismal hoiylt
At the end of twelve months the relations pUlCf
at the bead and foot of tlie grave some long Q^ip-: .
tical stones, which being scarce are very dear,. 9ff^ ,
at the same time kill a bufialo and j^ve a foast,
the head of the animal being placed on the^ g^yet .
The burying grounds are held i}i such yenerat9PDf *
that it is deemed sacrilege to violate the earth fit'
them even where there is no appearimce ol^ a
irrave.
The tribes who have not adopt^ Mahon^e^ao*^
ism have no form of worship whatever, hp? do
they appear to have a very 'correct notion of H^t
ture state ; they have nevertheless confused idf
of supernatural beings, whom they suppose
at will render themselves invisible, and..henc^
they cal! them dran^ aloos^ of lmperc6p^||^
MALAY ARCHIPELAGO. S53
fifieh ; tbey divide them into good and fevil gdnii/
the former they distinguish by the name of Maim/
cat, and the latter by th^t of Sisin. As these are
the names by which the Arabs call their good and
ievil spirits, it is probable the Sumatrans have
thence borrowed both them and the idea itself.
Some tribes believe that old trees are the habi-
tations of spirits, and therefore hold them in great
veneration, particularly the banyaii tree. The
inhabitatits of the Interior make an offering to the
sea when they see it for the first time in order to
propitidte it \ they believe it to possess a voluntary
power of motion, and pne of them has been known
to carry a vessel full of the sea water into the in-
terior with him, altd pbur it into a lake, supposing
it would impart this virtue to its tranquil waters.
They believe that certain persons are invulnerable,
and that they can impart this property to inani*
m^te things, suth as a ship, &c.
Towards the north end of the island is a tribe
nanied Battas^ differing so miich from the rest of
the islanders as to deserve a particular mention.
Their dress consists of a coarse cotton garment
of tHeir own manufacture, with a hat of the bark
of a tree : they are passionately fond of strings
of beads, and the young women wear rings of
block tin in their ears^ sometimes to the num*
ber of fifty hi each.
Tliey consider horse flesh a great luxury, and
fatten those animals for slaughter. The houses
ar^constructed of large timber and covered with
' Vol. hi. 9 a ejoo.
$I<«MMM«
■^t-
S54 ITAErnMS QBOGRAFin^
eJQo, and consist only of one great ufm^tiogntp eo^
tered by a door in the centre. In the front oS
every house is an open building, or shed,, where
they repose during the day^ and where tl^ un»
married men pass the nijg^t. Each village which
seldom consists of more than fqrty hou3es» has a
large public assembly room, in which their feasts
are held and strangers received,, who are heie
treated with great hospitality.
Every man may many as many wives as he
pleases, and six is no uncommon number ; all of
whom live in a large apartmenj:, or bouse, without
screen or partiti9n : neverthdess each has. a s^^
rate fireplace and cooldng utensils^ and pcepai^es^
her own victuals, and her hud^and's in h^r taau
Wlien a man feels a p^nchfmt fot a girl, he makes
it known to her ^ther, and if the latter ag^rees p
receive him as a i^n-in-law, the gixi, str^pfrad
naked, enters a bath, in which the lover is per*
mitted to examine her ; and if he finds hec comme
Ufaut^ the price he is tp pay her father is ygp^
upon. The women are l^e^ indeed, less cooair
dered than among tl)^ othey ^ma^g^w, fa^i;)g:.iiot
only employed in domestic drudgeiy, l^ut ^i^
ob%ed tp cultivate the ric^ ;^ ^hile the husbfui^
pass whole days in {paying the flute qrowviMi with
garlands of flowers.
As well as the other tribfs the, B|tti(s. are
much addicted to gambling ; but here, vkke^ a
man has lost more thaa he o^i pay, his creditwa
seize and sell hiiq for » davet and in this niapii^
MAIAT AftCH#SLAGO* S5B
most of ike native slai^ hive, become so. Their M«r^
Unroiifite uimeiimiit is horse-Facing: they ride
livtthout a sa^e, aiid with bridles <^rattai^.
Tb« langiMge atict written characters of the
Battas iiSlsr fiom the Malay, and a much greater
nooiber of the former know how to read and write^
Th^ are strictly honest in their dealings with each
odier, but make no scruple in cheating a stranger,
when they are not restrained by the laws of hospi-
tality, which they strictly observe;
A man convicted of adultery is punished with
death, while the woman is only shaved and sold for
a slave ^ but in this case, as well as in all others,
die man may redeem lus life by paying a fine,
Hdiicb, for tile crimie of adultery, is ei^ty dollars.
^o Battas are cannibals, not from the necie^sity
€ft eating hutnan flesh in times of &mine, nor
froM opn^dering it as* d^cate food ; on the con-
tnryi they eat it as a kind of ceremonial, to prove
die detestsitlon they have for certain crimes, or
to satisfy their vengeance against their enemies,
tfaa vtctima served up at these horrible repasts
being either condemned criminals or prisoners
take* in war) Ike former, however, are never
ioariioed, unlett their friends refuse or are unable
to redeem theiRi and the prisoners of war may be
either ransomed or exchanged.
The slightest provocation rouses the militaiy
ocAnr iof ^ Battas, and they dre instantly in
aipms. They trst give notice to the enemy of their
dfeMOteirt by firing muskets with powder only
2 A « over
8s6 uijuTiim^^MiGtijniv.
oyer their hijUflWf by iRFtwch it ia undMrrtoed ^(ibMfe
tb^y give tb^m ^fe <)Ry/e(r>Q^pijpfKMe teems ef eo-
commodation ; at the expiration of v^uidl^ ifoa
terms are pr<qp0sedtj<»^;pot i^^peed to» waf ia cem-
menced. Th^ ^vws. sometifiaies last iw6, or those
years^ for they never come to v^ decisive engage*
meat, Qor ppenly attack a village* but ^adeavour; to
surprize stragglk^, parties. Tbre0 or four ciMoeeal
themselves near th^ road vAkeff^, ^e enemy is a,-
pected to pas8» aod when they < see one. approach
they fire at him^ and JiiptaRlil^ tidce to their hed8»
without vfuti^.to atcwtain tb^eS^tL
Their viUaga^ are fortified by cligr Mralls^ on tke
top^ Q)^* n^juoh th^;|daat bushea^* Outside ef dus
vajtt is a. ditoh» witl^^a laiq^ of pattiaades at
each si4^ 4, a^ without the ditch aaii0|^ciaHrtraUe
hedge of Uyii:^ baoibo^s and prickly shrabib. tnd
outside o£ all^ the ground. is stock full^poioted
bamboos concealed by the ^ress. At. ea<di ai^
of this fortification « high tree is pkatedf wfaidi
serves as a look-out pgat
Their milkaiy standard is a hprse's headot tailt
and their arms the matcUpck, a bMsbpo J|mr»
and a kind of sword or loffg jknifis^ nwet uaii^' the
eriss. They are also supplied with :^c|iii(ed bamboos
of difierent sizes^ which, whisn retrea4ing» they stidc
in the ground behind thentg to retard « puraitit
by wounding the enemy^s feet*
Having no money all valuation is by oolam
merchandizes $ thus in trade, with stramg^ers, Aey
calculate by cakes of beiyamio» and in the home
trade
ttade byi^btdftloes, oi>rri^ Uc. afldby «dt xti smdi
traasactioiiSy tw» ptniMlliti^it being equal to tw6i«
pence ba^penny*
Tk^bRve Htde more ideft <^ rdigioit than the
edier tribes iribo b«v0 not • embnced Mahome-
tanidoiy buttb^ believe in a beneficent and male^
fieent being, to neitber of whom hpwever they
lendw any worahipy nor do tfaey appear to have
vsf hopes or feiirs respecting a fltture state.
They Imve prieMs, whose business it is to bury
the dead, and predict ^xtimate or unfortunate
days, which iSse^ obsenre scrupulously* The pdests
abo predict the event of their wars by the exami-
nation of the entiaits of iin animal (a bdfBdo or
&m\ enkifely white), which is saciificed previous
to* oomttfeacing hostilStied; This^is, however, ^
^Angti^ous ofice fbr the- priest, ^fisr^ if the'evetit
eontia^iots his^ptedietion, he -. i$ -inevitably put to
4eath for faii^ ignorante* -"
. The Lampoons, who inhabit the^ eastern extre-
mity of the island, differ ^froni the ^ other rsiee^ fn
'tiieir ieatnfes, nearly resembling the CSnnesel and
apeak a guMeral dialect.
Jm tiie interior of the island' are two tribes,
named • Qnmg 'CooAoo* and Orang Googoo ; the
first 4Hf^ aomeltnves tdoen and made slaves of by
. tiie 'Sumattrans. Ctf iSieir- manners we have no
other, knowledge than* that they feed on whatever
• the woods afford, eating indifferently elephants,
rhinooeros, snakes, or monkeys, and that their
. langu^ diffim entirely from that of the other
.islanders. The Orang Googoo is said to differ
i A 3 from
^6 ^jkfiTi^m mo^namt,
beings like tbai^aoiqat^^ 0b¥W»d mflh loog kinr.
Both these races are in very BonUonikiMrs^ aM
indeed^^f exfiftaHfif 9i(^jt}i^l|iittee isr jkot gdaniileed
to hia ir^d^ by Mr. Ilfon4tli Urt given mertiy
on the tes^Q^y oi «afbe ef the SuoaMxans^ mAM
affirm, j^ |;^oy }Uiv6. oocafiMiaU^ met ifirtnig^iiig
individuifls of tbie :9a«0« *.
By the or^n^l: treaties ;. b^tlwoim the natiff€
princes and the l^nglfshy :jih^ fpoa^r boimd tbem-
fifelves to oblige all Ib^ st^b^Cotp tol cultivate pe^
per and 8^11 it to the J^ngUih at a filed price;
while the latter r wwe ip return to maiiitBin tie
chiefs in.thefr f# sovm^Bigntyi and ta paf thefb a
small duty op* the peppfNr they vec6ivedf fiom teir
territpri^^. Botli the l^^i^ and the spit itrof tkese
treaties have, however, long beoMse obsokte^
^nd the English are the ttA sovereigns of Hia
districts over which their i^MiMre extends^ Ttik
usurpation has, howerv^r/ heem certainly produc-
tive of much benefit to th€ nativto in genenl.
The English I residents ace the mediatorr belwe^t
the chiefs and the people, hence the diatmta nntor
their influence enjoy unintem^ted tranquflfi^,
while the surrounding tribes are ever at War) $ and
in the English di^cts prirate quacrds seldom
produce those murders which 0Te tfaeir imroridlrffe
consequences in the other parts of the isiafid* ^* I
protest to you, in truth," sind a cMe^ irritated
against a person and addressing a British RMMtent,
'' that you aloMi prevented fioe from piung;hlg tiia
criss into his bosom^''
The
r
maltiA itHtmpxLkkb. 459
V t '
1M M^ of Adi^ is Cbb t^pitkl of ^ kingdbtH
^ ti^e shme nitiie, whieh fermeily held the &st
riift ninbhgat tiioge tf «mnatei. Ik H situdteki
t^ niQes bp d riVen whicb iklls ihto a bay five
leHgH^ N^E. df Achen ReaSb the N.W« point of
theislahd; The nyfet ik bmdll, and a bar crosses*
if; ivhrch closed it against any vessels largei* than
bokts at IbW ^atiih bttt at Mgh waifei: vessels of
thirty tons enter tt. iThb Anchorage id safe in the
Vieykk rbad t^ro miles from the river's mouth.
The description given of the towli of Acheti,
^ it appeared to the author of Lettres* Edtfiantes\
iin 1 698, though a little overcharged for its pre-
«kat statist H ^fficit^ntly accurate to give a just
idea of it '•* Imagine to yourself/* says the au-
thor^ <* a forest of palm trees, plantains, and
tenifoods^ thrdugh which mils a fine riVer covered
^th bdits; place iH l3tie fbrest an incredible num-
Vtc ytjit housed, cohstrnci^ of cane, reeds, or
bark; dis^o^e ihenk so as to form sometimes
^itrecH^i somethnes detached quarters ; interpose
these quarters and streets with fields and groves,
itiid people this fbrest with as many inhabitants qjs
we see in one of our populous cities, and you will
fbttai a jtis(t Idea of Achen. It appears like a
lirndicape formed by the imagination of the pain-
ter or tUe poet, in which are combined all the most
smiling ieatores of the country ; all is negligent,
ittttiral, and even a little stivage. From the road
ilie town is not perceived, being concealed behind
ihe thick wood that lines the coast."
2 A 4 The
3^^ WAlftZTIME 9£Q6BAP^lf
sum^^. Tb^ tQwn of AcheB has^ hovrevfft^ nothii^ te
"^ r^commenii it, eithef qn th^ scofe pf b^wty w
magnificence. Thie pajape qf th^ 8ultan« which is .
^0 chief public hmldiijigy J8 an ^i^r^gulv. {^uffsy
edifice, surrounded by thick walhfi but wi(hQiit
any other defencpi except ti^at 9t its gate are ph|c«d
ieyeral pieces of brass ordnanc^ pf .^xtniordiiiAiy^
size^ chiefiy presents from the Fortugu^sei fuid
two presented by our James the Fir8t». oa« ifi
which has ^ calibre of |;wenty-four inches aB4 th»
other eighteen, but theif thickne§s^^ not at all in.
prpportion^ por does it appear tb^ they, hftve e^rcx
been fired put of. The number of houses ^^chei^
are rejckoned at 8,000.
Innumerable fishing boats quit th^. riv^ with
the land wind in the n^on^ng, ai^d ret}}fn. witih^
the sea breeze in the ^^ilernopni ^ ^
Six to ten chulia, or Qofom^del native yeswky
carry on the principal trade of A<^^Q» arriving
there in the month of August, fs^n^ fet^raimgiii
February or March. The duties on ia^pqfta^m
form the whole revenue of the sultan, an4 i^^ay
amoifnl^ to between .if 1,500 and ^3,000 amuaUy,
which barely enables hin| to keqp a standii^ for^e
of about lOp men.
The trading places wl^h supceed to Ach^ OH ;
the west coast are Analaboo, in 4? & ; Soo9p<]^ in
3^ 41^ both under th.e 4»ch^& gpverpment* Sin-
kel town is forty milies up the largest river of the
coast, which however is prpsaed by ^ bar with but
twelve feet high water ; proas ascend it to the
town. Before the river*s mouth is a small island,
affording
W^Ai AfitelPSLAGO. 361
^thej^aaig 8 tlfeltereil road wktiin it« Baroos, ia
1^ 3^', kk the eoiiiiitiy of th^ Batta9> is two leagues
Uj^^nven
, 1\ip]paBOol}r Baj^ alsor in^ the country of the Bat-
ta0| is described as possessing capacity and perfect
security for all the navies in the world, being a
greM^ lagoon penetrating into the heart of the
islaadi and forming such a labyrinth of harbourst
ijMit a ship may be so hid as not to be found with-
out a tedious search. Qn a small island^ named
Fonehang Cacheel, is the English settlement of
Tappi^npplyt consisting of an insignificant fort
and &Gtor7«
Natalj also an English establishment, is of stiU
lass f^oqsequence, but is a considerable native
tiadii^pla^.
Priaman, formeily a Dutch settlement, is now
9Coupi«d by the En^ish; whose establishment
c^austs only of a s^are space, pallisaded and en-i
cMifltssed by a ditch, inrith ten small guns, and is
jun^cir th^ direction of a non-commissioned officer*
' !l^angi the chief .establishment of the IXitch
on the west coast of Sumatra, is a mile up a river»
in 50^ S. The fort is a square, with foujc stone
bastions} the walls nine feet high, and en^pm-
passed by a wet ditch. The garrison is usually
fifty men, ' ^
Ayew'ajAh, also a Dutch settlement, in I*' 58' S.,
is two* miles up a river, crossed by a dangerous
bar.i '•-'
Mpco-Moco, in 2^ 56^ at the head of a bay,
where
where the Englidi l&ate A siiMli fbrt* LaftORif aT
only pra^icable ih the ooiinUj eilti[o^.
Bencooktif vr Fort Marlborough^ the dRHtf i^
d^eni of the Etigli«h in StHhatni,^ fa tih»ted on
in etevated pohit 6t land, hi iibfty; wAiteH affinflS
tollable andiordg^ Within a §maU islatidi Tte
naitive towti.bf Bdndoolen is tfiiiee ibil^ fibhi ffie
fort, and feicttemely unhealthy^ fH3fil the' li^^*
Mtuiiddd df mohbMs; Be^dft Mtf i^«^ tt Is i^
ftabited by many Chiiiefte*
The e3t{]leiise df tiiis i^stabKshttieftt <JoiirfdiiMbiy
^xeeettitig its revenue, withbtit dfiy boiittterkAttie.
ing advantage* either commercial or pdUticali ifc
#ad very conddeirably redticed in lB9Ir and firdm
being a presidency, wils ^ced uiider tft§ ithdiedi^
ate government of Bengal. The otiSer Mtiii^
plaoeB on the iri&At coast, and where Ifie Bttg^fish
had residents, but which have been WifKdc&wiis
Saloomah, in4P I9f Sc Itfdtana 4P 2^ &
Cawoor 4P S4f Crooe 5^18^
Off the west coast of Sumatra are several
Islands, the first of which that present themselves
lie off Acben Head, anci are named Pulo Way*
high, and three leagues long, and the place of
banishment for robbers from Achen, after they
have suffered amputation of one arm; Fulo
Kondo, a great high round rock; Fulo Brasse
And Fulo Nancy, also high, and with several islets
near them*
The
ttkLAt A1UB»ISLA»64 ^
TbeCoeoH %sn fmti MMOI iriMd^ sis tea^ues
k sen9it0i» or eightMH le^iies ff^Mli the cbast bf
Skiiaatfa^ Md lis fiftMix leagftt«9 toilt; 1^^•W. And
3i£^ and Ihiw to f^tit brdalL I« is hiBy, and
mAy bd seen dgbt k&gues. It is Hoveted with
wood «&d inhtfMMId, bUt is seldom Visited by Eu^
Pulo Banjak is a group of two islands, separated
hy * narrow sttmiti and seteral islMs. The horth-
ersmost of the two principal isliBtnds ri^s in b: sugar
kMfaiountaitit
Pulo KTms i^ teVefiteeii leagues long, and six
tor ei|^ ht6iidf hekfg' tke liirgest island on this
oMSt : it it Ugk^ bas is6'«^d rivers, and pitoddces
abundflnoe ^f tine Mid jBin^ : it also abounds in
wild hogs tiaki piraltry. It i^ ifivided b^ween a
great nomb^f of rajah«/ odiitintially at wan fof the
purpose pfindpyiy 6t tAtMfig skVes, who arer
srridy to the Miiittl^ of 800 -stnnutdly, to vessels
from Skiinatta. Ttie nAtivcs appear to be of the
Botta natioui slnd their females^ being remarkable
for the fairness of th^if cMiplexions and the dell*
cate symmetry of their forms, ar6 soiight for by
the Dutch of RitiVid*
Manslaer Island, beford the Bay of Tappanpoly,
id well wooded dhd has a fii^ cascade, precipitat-
ing itself frotn the ttkiitul stenmit of a hiU.
Ptdo Minttio> 6t Nantiah, is fourteen leagues
long and five broad, has an- undulating surface,
covered with wood, and is we]l inhabited, bot sel-
dom visited by Europeans.
Se
964t HAIilTIKE CHPOGSAABY^
Se Boora Island is twe&ty^three lei^es tbitg,
high, covered with m)0d> aod ivith » great, auxf
on the weat coast. Se Pora ia fourteen leaguea
long and seven broad; voody; its west side is
uninhabited, but on the east side aie ^tee good
bays, where hogs, yams, and cocoa*nuts, »ay be
procured at some straggling viUages. These two
islands are the Good Fortune Idand of the old
charts*
The Nassau, or Two Foggy Islands^ ate sefm*
rated by a. narrow strait called Se Cockup> fonn*
ing an excellent harbour. The islands ar»^iher
bited by an uncivilized pecq[de» who do»iioft.kdow
the^use of mon^, making, no distinction between
a metal, button -and a piece of gold or: aihrer oeia.
They are d^ed into tribes, each inhahitingNa d]»
tinct village , po a> river^ Theii: houses a» like
those of the Sumatiaitff of bamboornuaed m
{Mats, aod the qpace jmdemeath serves as aiphK^
^ PV^ ji^wL P9ultiy,^whjcht Aqgetfaer witiL>8a9G^
coqstitvte their food, forrthe^ grow no jace j jthe
iglandt have md . deer, * b«ct nij&ther. bufiUoes nor
jpoats. .They .abound in hige tinker, amongst
which are poon jtrees,. of sufficient dimensions ier
lower masts for. a first-rate slup .o£ m9Xr, ' . . .;.;
. Xar^ JB^gen, and Ti!ieste, or FuW Msgo,. «are
three, small inlands ip .succession. Eogano^.or
Beeeitful IsJaod^is ;twen^ lei^iies distant fiom
the. coast ^.Sumati:a:; it ia about four> leagttfs
long, well inhabited^ and .abounds m yamsaiBi
The
MAULT AMJOfttnOJiBOw 365
The eart ^coBst of Sunuttia, Sxqxsl Aoken Head
to DiamoficL Boiot, »- usuaify called tbe coast of
Pedir ; near the sea it is l<m» but inland rise high
mountains of singular sfaq>es. The only place of
tbe coast visited by European traders^ is Pedir;
situated up a small barred river, accessible only to
boats* Telisaowy is a town and fort on a ri vei:^
visited by Malay proas. <
From Diamond Point (Tanjong Goeree), the
coast is low, with many rivers and villages, but
is never visited by Euoopeans, the natives being
extremely treacherous, so that unless a ship is
ivdl manned and copstaiitly guarded, she is sure
to be rtf/ q[^ Pulo Yaiella on this coast, seven
leagues off shore, affixrds wood, water, and turde,
but isin&sted by the Malay freebooters.
Batoobam^ in 9^ %Sf N., is on a river navigable
liy smaB vesselS) and a considerable distance up
which is seen a laige brick bailding, cf whose
tfOfffXL no trndUuNi is preserved amongst the na«
lives. It is a square^ with a very high pillar at
one comer, thought to have , been intended for
hoistingafli^} figures in relief are carved on the
waDsy* which ^e Malays 4>elieve to be Chinese,
but which more probably are Hindoo.
Rakan, or Irkan rifver, nearly opposite to Mar
lacca, is one of the largest rivers of Sumatra,
penetrating like an arm of the sea, and navigable
for sloops a loi^ wajr inland. Siak river, fiurther
east, is more acoumteljr known by a recent sur*
vey. From its mouth to the town of Siak is sixty*
five miles; and Pakanbhaniy where the survey
endedt
866 MAmiTiBtB axoGiuf mr.
ended, 100 mileg tnoiB. The gdaerai br«aciih <^
the liver i8 fhom half to thpee-^fiiurths of a mile»
and the deptii seven to fifteen ftthoms ; but ita
mouth is crossed by a bar with only fifteen feet^
imd there aze many ahoaU and iskmds before it.
According to diQ aocountft of the natives, the
liver is navigable -^tfith the tide eight days aail
from its mouth. The Dutch hpd formerly a fac-
toiy on an island in the riven
Indragiri is another river of .magnitude, skM^
tiding it up for five or six weeks, according to
the relations of the Malays
Jambee is a laige town on a river, ffiity miles
ih)m its mouth, and aocessiUe to Urge boats ;
ibe Englidi and Dutdi had formerly factories on
this river, but which have been long abandoned.
An cccasional ship firom Bengal touches here to
tell opium, the trade being carried on <m boaid at
the point of the bayonet
Palambwnf or Bsilenibaiig riter, sises near the
vest cqast ^ the idand, about, a da^'s journey
fiom Benooolen, and eni|)ties itself by seversl
branches into the strait of^BaiMxt ; thfe Iseiid near
its mouth is low and fiwignpy, the breadth up to
the Dutch factory, a distance of fouMeen league^
is near a iqile^ 4nd^ it has^ deptb fbi? vessels of
fourteen feet draft. The .Dutch establishment m
1777 C^ui^d it does not app^r to have been since
increased), eomsrted of 115 Europeans, # whoos
about thirty were cdBeers, civil and mSMary. Tile
Malay tdwii^ 4^ Flaiembang is 4he most consider-
able of Somatra; J it is sixty miles up' the river^
along both banks of which it extends for eight miles»
besides
|>esfj|deft 4 number of floatii}g habitations on the
nver* The Houses are like those of the Malays
m gene^ral of wood.aiul baaxboo raised on posts.
The 9u\^'s palace is a large lofty building, sur:-
roiyided Ipy ^ higti waU, and near it is the grand
mosque vhi^h a])ipe$trs to have: been built by an
£ur<^ean> having pilsAtera and a cupola, and glazed
lldi|4o(i^«. Two fo^ n^puntin^ heavy cannon pro-
t^ the town.
S^^idea Malays ^ great many strangeis are set*
tied at Falembang, principal Chinese, Cochin-
Chinese, and Siamese*
At the e^% end of the island, in the strait of
Sunday are the two large bays of Lampoon mid
Ke^^Vt both ibrraing good harbours ^ and tliat
i>£ Lai!||Kxm. in particular is one of the grand ren^
dezvous of tfa^ Maj^y pirate&*
Tl^ifthuub ^ittt attach theaofidves by tlBieir prox-
imity to the east coa3t of Suipsitra, particularly
in tl^e ^i^pt^tr^noe of the strait of Malacca^ are
so
^. l*be grqfiterpan of iht M^^ijr an;h3{Kla^ 1$ infested by pirate, whoie
proas often join till they form fleets of 200, each carrying 20 men, luiA
two carriage guns (six or twelTe^poxiitden), hetidea Rantak1cai» or loaf
^f lvey» of thair ow}f\ ts^uiaftku^ vAth wall piecei and small arms. Tde fiMt
met with are those of Kio, whose chief rend«t^vous is Pulo-Lingin. Hie
lababltants of the north and west sides of Banca are also pirates, and their
veit(|«nKr«ai^Nupfok,o&tliew^S)4eof t]»eM^ the pirates of tbF«a9t
«o^t of Sumatra apd the ueig^i^riug islands irequent the bay of Lampoon.
The people of Bally are &\V pirates, and their vessels, as well as those of Ja^
mmii^ a^ Ca||iim?J|r|i. A(jwi»niu>;an48oQlf»are alfofqU of freclKH^|t«r^
vto^ depredationa^ar^ cl^iei^ exercised amo4pt the Philippine^-.
llie Chinese and Europeans inlio are so unfortunate as to be taken by
tlieae pintes aittiiiulli mnrdeml; bwt t)ie Malays, if th^ do qot beloof
tpMiaur oYT^HailuftA, 1% ifbic^ m^^ tl^ ^e ilberatfd, afs i^ld i^tlvrey tf
the Cheese and Indian Pdrtuguete.
SGS MARITIME GBOGRAPfit.
SO numerous and so little intefesting, that we majf
be excused for passing them ovef with the general
remark, that they are mostly rocky, all covered
with wood, and generally afibrding fresh Water.
The Great and Little Dryon, or Durian, tre two
high islands separated by a narrow strait; the
channel between them and the coast of Sumatra^
into the strait of Malacca is called the strait <rf*
Dr)'on. The islands of Battam and Bintang form
the south side of the strait of Sincapore (Gover-
nor's Strait of the French).
Bintang Island is visited by Chinese and Malay
trading vessels. The sultan resides at Rhio, on
the S.W. side of the island.
Pulo Lingin, under the Equator, is a large
island with two peaks ; its inhabitants are amongst
the most cruel of the Malay pirates.
The island of Banca is separated from Sumatra
by the Strait of Banca, thirty-four leagues long.
The island extends in a direction N.W. and S.E.,
in which direction a chain of hills runs through it ;
one of whose summits, on' the north, named Mono-
pin Hill» and another on the south, named Parme-
san, are marks for the navigation of the Strait.
This island, which belongs to the Sultan of
Falelbbang, in Sumatra, is famous throughout
Asia for its tin mines, which were only discovered
in 1710, and which afford S00,000lbs. of metal
annually without any appearance of their diminish-
ing. The mines are worked by Chinese, who
deliver the tin to the Sultan of Palembang, and
who, in his turn, delivers it to the Dutch. The
island
MALAY ARCHIPELAGO. ^09
i^nd also afibrds copper and tutenague^ and is
ellteeined healthy. TTie north coast is lined by
reefs, within which are some good ports, but never
visited by Eurc^aAs. At Rangan, at the west
end, the Dutch had a small post*
Lucipera is a small islet in the fair way of the
bast entrance of the Strait of Bauca.
The island of Billiton lies in the centre of
the passage between the Sunda and China sea, for
which we have proposed the name of the Giannel
tf Borneo^* and nearly midway between Banca
and Borneo. The channel between Banca and
Billiton is called Gaspar Strait, and that between
Billiton and Borneo, the Carimata Passage. A
great number of islands and reefs render the navi^
gation of these channels perillous.
The chain of large islands between Smnatra and
New Gruinea are usually included by geographers
in the denomination of Stmda Isles, from the strait
of that name, which appeal's to derive from the
Sanscrit SindiL^ sea, great water or river, and which
is probably the true ancient name of the internal
•ea, to which we have applied it.t ^
The island of Java is separated from the east j^-*:
end of Sumatra by the Strait of Sunda> about live
leagues wide where narrowest. The island is
^^ leagues long and thirty to fifty broad. Its
"*^^*ae, according to some, fiigniiies great, while
others derive it from the Malay, ^*<ft?> the name
tOL. ni. « B of
* • ■ • • •
• VoJ. i. page 14. f tbid.
/
d70 MARITIME GEOORAPHT.
*!^* of a grain that grows on it. The Arabs and
Persians call it Gezira al Malta Rajah, the island
g£ the great king:
Java is traversed by a chain of high mountains
from east to West, approaching nearest tq the
south coast, and giving rise to innumerable tor-
rents, which, in the rainy season, inundate all
the low lands. The jgreatest elevation of the
chain is towards the east, and the highest summits
are on the narrowest part of the island behind
Cheribon. Several of the mountains axe volca*
noes, of which that named Gete has an eleva-
tion of 8,000 feet.
The rivers of Java are inconsiderable, and their
mouths generally closed by bars against the en-
trance of any but small vessels. The northern
coast of the island is, in general, low and consider-
ed very unhealthy^ from the marshes, stagnant
waters, and thick vegetation, that cover the
shore. At the distance of some leagues from the
sea, the climate becomes salubrious and agreeable,
and the cold increases in ascending from the foot
of the mountains, until at the country house of
the governor of Batavia, only six leagues from the
city, the coolness of the morning and evening
air renders &es agreeable. Tlie vegetable and
animal productions are entirely similar to those
of Sumatra, which we have already minutely
detailed. The Javanese also resemble the Suma-
trans in their general character and customs, and
speak the Malay language, with some modifica-
tions: The Mahometan doctrine is predominant
throughout
MALAY ARCHIPELAOO. 371
throughout the island; but in the mountains
there is still said to be found a tribe, who, adhering
to the original religion, abstain from animal food,
beUeving in the metempsycl^osis. There are also
found some descendants of an ancient Chinese
colony, and many ancient Chinese temples are
scattered over the island. The yellow, colour
reserved for the habits of the emperor seems also
to have been adopted from China,
The island is divided by the Dutch into five
sovereignties. Bantam, Jacatra, Cheribon, Soosoo-
hoonam, and the Sultanat ; the four first are depen*
dant oh the Dutch, and the last is to a certain
degree imder their controling influence. The
nominal emperor or sultan resides at Soorikarta,
on the south side of the island, and assumes the
pompous titles of Prince of Princes, Support of the
World, &c. &c. &c. The population of the island
is estimated at two millions.
The kingdom of Bantam occupies the west
end of the island. The king is appointed by the
Dutch, but is always chosen from the royal family.
Besides a large tribute in pepper, he is bound to
deliver all the pepper and other commercial objects
of his dominions to the Dutch alone.
Bantam, the residence of the king, is on a gulf
on the north side of the island, near the west end.
The gulf is filled with uninhabited idands and
shoals, but has good anchorage for large ships.
The city is at the head of the gulf, between two
branches of a river, which are entirely choked up
by sand, having only five feet at high water.
Qu2 springs.
57* BfAHttlMft G^OGRAPAt.
-^ springs. The town is composed of scattered dwe{«^
lings of bftmboo, interspersed with cocoa-palms.
The pAlace is within a square fortification of con-
i^iderable extent, with regular bastions at the an-
gles, mounting sixty-six cannon, several of brass,
but few of them serviceable : they are chiefly c£
Portuguese and English make. The Dutch keep
H g^rriepon of 150 soldiers in the fort, on pretence
of doing honour to the King, but in reality to
guard him as a prisoner, no one of his subjects be-
ing allowed to .enter the palace without the know-
ledge of the commandant.
Below the town, nearer to the river^s mouth, i«^
the Butch fort of Speelwyk, mounting forty-eight
guns, with a garrison of 150 men.
Subordinate to Bantam is the post of Anjera,
consisting of a pallisaded fort surrounded by a
ditch, with four four-pounders, and six or eight
soldiers ; here ships passing through the Strait of
Sunda frequently touch for water and provisions.
The territory of the Bay of Lampoon on the east
end of Sumatra, is also subject to Bantam, and has
Dutch inferior residents.
The kingdom of Jacatra succeeds to the east
of Bantam : its last king was conquered by the
Dutch in 1619, since when they have governed it
as sovereigns.
Batavia, the capital of the Dutch Indkm pos-
sessions, is situated on the river Jacatra, one of
the largest of the island, which washes the town
on one side, while a canal insulates it on the •
other, and answers the puipose of a wet diteh to
the
MALAY ARCHIPVI^OO. ^7^
the worlui, which consist of a wall twenty feet *f;S!*
high> built chiefly of coral rock, and flanked by
twenty-two irregular bastions, with two to three
pieces c^ cannon each. Four gates» with draw-
bridges, form the communications between the
town and suburbs. The citadel is on the i^prth
side of the town outside the walls, and has a ratn-
part twenty to twenty-five feet high, and four bas-
tions. In it are the governor's palace and all the
public buildings.
Th^ river, which is navigable for loaded
lifters to the town, is shut by a barrier of wood
|>elow the citadel, and lower down is fort Loo,
mounting six or seven guns pointed towards the
river's mouth. On the opposite or east bank is
also a forty and extensive lines flanked with re-
doubts, to protect magazines, &c. All the for-
tifications, however, are incapable of any long
xiefence*
The town is handsomely built, the streets in-
tersecting each other at right angles, and in the
soiddle of each is si canal from thirty to kixty feet
broad, lined with masonry, and planted on each side
with trees* Next th^ houses is a footway six feet
vide, the outer ed^ of which is al$o planted with
# line of trees j and between this footway and the
canal is a road from thirty to sixty feet broad, gra-
velled for carriages and slaves, the latter being
forbidden to walk on the footway : thus the streets
Me all from 114 to 210 feet wide, and the town
contains twenty streets. The canals are crossed
2 B 3 by
S74 MARITIME GEOGRAPHY,
^^ by thirty-eight bridges. The places of worship
are a Calvinist and Lutheran church, a Portu-
guese, Chinese, and Mahometan temples. The
population is estimated at 160,000, of which 12
to 1,500 are Europeans, independent of the re-
gular military force, 10,000 Chinese, and the rest
Javanese, Portuguese, and slaves.*
The regular military force is 1,000 European
infantry, 200 cavalry, and S,SOO Javanese and
Madurans. The inhabitants are also formed into
a militia, consisting of several regiments, each
commanded by a member of the regency. The
European inhabitants form two companies of in-
fantry and a squadron of cavalry. The native
Christians five companies, the freed slaves one
company, the Moors one company, the Javanese
proper three companies, the natives of Bally,
Macassar, Amboyna, Bouton, Madura, Sumba
wa, and Sumatrans, one company each, and the
Chinese five companies, in all twenty-six Com-
panies.
The government of the colony is composed^
a regency, consisting of the govemor-general, six
ordinary counsellors, a director-general of com-
merce, and nine extraordinary counsellors. The
govemor«general is, however, absolute, for though
he
4
• Tombc, Voyage anx Indes Orientals. TroTeHen, however, esttfliate
the population variously. In 1778, Huyers makes it 486 Europeans, ex-
dusiye of the Company's servants, 23,000 Chinese, 20,000 slaves, in aH
111,000, not reckoning women and children. Another acoomit in 177S
snakes it 173>000, of whom 20,000 wece Chinese and 17,000 sUves.
MALAY ARCHIPJSXJkGO. 37^
he is olid^ed to consult the council, he is at liberty
to reject their opinions on his own responsibility*
Each of the counsellors is charged with the super-
iatendance of one of the factories in India or the
other islands, or else presides in one of the depart-
ments at Batavia.
The council of justice or judicial court is com*
posed of members named in Holland, and pre-
sided by a fiscal ; this court is independent of the
regency. The city of Batavia has a municipal
government competed of one of tlie members of
the regency and a number of citizens.
The road of Batavia is formed by several small
islands, .which shelter.it in both monsoons. On
Onrust, one of these islands, is the naval arsenal,
surrounded by fortifications, but none of which
oommaQd the road or the channels into it. On
Farmurent island is the naval hospital.
The kingdom of Cheribon, east of Jacatra, is
governed by three native princes very little more
independent than the King of Bantam, the Dutch
dethroning and banishipg them when it suits theii:
will and pleasure.
Cheribon, a large Javanese village, on a river,
which empties itself by two mouths, both only na-
vigable at high water for vessels of six feet. The
Dutch have here a small brick. fort with four guns,
surrounded by a ditch, and garrisoned by seventy
Europeans. The road of Cheribon is entirely
open, and has but five fathoms two leagues ofil
At Cheribon is the grandest mosque of the islandt
and near it the Mahometans venerate the tomb of
2 B 4 "^ Iba
JOM*
970 MARITIME caBOG|UFHT«
-^ Ibn Sheik MoUaoab, ibe apostle of Iduiiam in
this island*
East of Cheribcoi is the empire of Soosoohoo*
nam, which farmerly included all the east ead of
l^e island, but in 1740 the emperor ceded thirty,
out of 6fly-six, of bis provinces to the Dutch ;
who by tl]ds cession acquired the whole sea coast
to the east extremity of the island ; at the saaie
time that the nominal emperor and other princes
bound themselves to deliver all the products oi
their territory to the Dutch company only.
Tagal is a oative town ^of 8,000 inhabitants;
twelve leagues east of Cberibon, to which succeeds
Samarang, a Dutch and Indian town, on the
Great River, of 30,000 inhabitants. It is the se«
cond establishment of the Dutch on the idand ;
having a good fort, with several outworks, and a
garrison of 150 ^Eluropeans and 450 natives. The
road is open, and the depth only three fathoms
one league off, and five fathoms one league and
a half. The river carries out a great quanti^ c€
mud, which forms banks ^ its mouth, leaving but
one channel into it for boats. It is said if> be the
most healthy situation on the north coast. ^
Japara is a^ small Dutch fort, near which are the
ruins of an ancient city of tliat name, the ea{Htai
of a kingdom, where is seen a temple ' of stone,
of far siq^rioF workmanship to any thing pro*
duced by the Javemese of the present day.
The fort of Javsmna is east of the promontoiy
of Japara f and before it is the island MandeUque^
the rendezvous of the Borneo pirates^
' The
MALAY ARCHIPELAGO. 977
*
The river of Javanna is one of the largest of
(Jie north coast, flowing from a large lake, called
the Inland Sea, and having a depth of twenty
fbet, and a ccnnmunication, navigable for boats,
with the river of Samarang* The Dutch fort at
Javanna is a redoubt with four demi bastions, and
near it are Javanese and Chinese towns.
Rembang is a Dutch fort, four leagues east of
Javanna ; to which succeeds Sidayo^ two leagues
east of Panka Point (the point of Java that forms
the west entrance of the Strait of Madura, and
where pilots are usually taken for the strait), a na^
live town and Dutch post of half a dozen Euro-
peans.
Grtassec, in the Strait of Madura, is a small
Dutch fort, with a town on the beach, inhabited
by Javanese and Chinese. There is no good
water nearer to the town than half a league.
Surabaya, three leagues S.£. of Grassec, and
one league up a river, is a Dutch fort, of brick,
with a garrison of 100 Europeans and several
companies of native troops. The Malay and Chu
nese towns are populous, and are on the opfiosite
side of the river to the fort; the communication
by two large wooden bridges. Vessels of 100 tons
ascend to the town; and here the Dutch build
the vessels employed in the coasting trade of their
difierent eastern settlements, wood being plenty.
The Surabayans are considered among the best
of ibe Javanese seamen, and many of them enter
on board £kigUsh country trading vessels ; there
has been^ however, so many instances of their
massacreing
SJB MARITIME GE06RAPHV.
massacreing the captains and officers, and fanning'
away with the ships, that there seems to be much
danger in receiving them.
PassowarajQg is a Dutch fort on a river navi-
gable by proas a considerable distance : the fort
is small but well built, and the Javanese town of
Considerable size. Rice is the chief export ; the
water is here so shoal, that ships cannot anchor
nearer than three or four miles- to the land.
Panaroukan is a small Dutch fort of a serjeant
and three or four Europeans, one mile and a half
up a river, which empties itself by several
branches, none of which are accessible even to
canoes except in the rainy season.
Banioowangui on a river in the province of
Balambooang, at the east extremity of the island
south of Cape Sandana, its N.E. point, is a small
mud fort encompassed by a ditch, with a large
Malay and Chinese town ; it is considered extreme-
ly unhealthy, and is the place oflran sportation of
criminals from Batavia, to work in the pepper and
coffee plantations.
The south coast of Java being never visited by
£m*opean vessels, is very little known. In sailing
along, it appears very" mountainous and to be
beaten by a tremendous surf. Java Head, the S. W.
point of the , island, is a noted promontory, six
leagues N.E. of which in the Strait of Sunda is
Prince's Island (Pulo Seilan and Panetan of the
natives), often touched at by ships to procure
wood and water ; it is one league and a half from
the Java shore, and about six leagues from that of
Sumatra}
MALAY ARCHIPELAGO. S79
Sutnatra; is' low, but with two little hills, five ^
leagues in circuit and inhabited by about SOO
Malays, who supply ships with poultry, fruits, and
fish : the best watering place is on the east end of
the island. Both shores of the Strait of Sun da
afford pleasing prospects : the Sumatran shore is
low, but lofty mountains rise inland and conceal
their heads in the clouds ; the coast of Java, on
the contrary, presents a smiling appearance of
cultivation in the rice grounds and groves of
cocoa-palms, while the islands Cracatoa and se-
veral others shoot up in verdant peaks from the
bosom of the waters.
The island of Madura is separated from the
N.E. end of Java by a strait, only half a league
wide between the opposite shores, but a bank on
•each side reduces the channel to one-fiftfa of a
•mile with three to four fathoms soft mud. Ma-
dura is twenty leagues long and eight broad. It is
governed by a prince tributary to the Dutch, who
also have taken from him two prdvinces towards
the east end of the island, where are situated the
principal towns of Samanap, Padakassam, and
Sampan. The residence of the prince, who has the
title of Pahambana, or Adorable^ is at the west
end of the island and has 8,000 inhabitants ; the
population of the island is 60,000, it abounds in
rice and ship-timber, is moderately elevated, and
the north coast is bcdd/
Fbndy Island, four miles from the east end of
'Madura, is level, nearly round, eighty feet high^
inhabited and well cultivated ; as is Galliou Island
S.&
880 MARITIME eSp^lMfViJ.
&£. of Poodj. Kangeking ia about tbir^ \e9fpm
iarther east, and is a large islaod of coasidgrablp
height^ well inhabited and of a pleasant ap*
pearance*
^' The island of Bally is separated from the east
end of Java by the Strait of Bally^ five leagues
vide» through which the tides run with great
xapidity. Bally is twenty leagues long» and is tra-
versed from N.W. to S.E. by a chain q£ high hijyis»
covered with impenetrable forests and cont^inu^
minea of g<Jd, iron» and copper. On the east
jide of the island is Gilgil the residence of the
sultan. The inhabitants are fairer and better made
than the ^vanese^ and the slaves of this island
4xe eateemed. The women bur9 theqi^elves widi
iJnm husbands' corpses..
lyQfnbock Island, Sahiin^parang of the nativea^
is separated from Bally by the Strait oC Lombodi^
in the entrance of which is Banditti Id»nd, and
though the strait is very narrow there are no
aoundings within a mile of either shore, and the
depth i& sixty to eighty fathoms a cable's lei^^
^ Lombock i& of considerable size with a peak
8,000 f^et high, but the east coast is low with
plwtati^nfr of cocoa-nut p^lms, Md on thi^ ooaat
ia the town of ]^Uy> Loboage^ of tbe Mt^vefc
very populQua and nwch freqii^oted 1^ Milay
proas from Celebes, AmhoyMt 2^« for noe.
Cattle and fruit of all kjnds Me ako i4iwi4a<^t ;
and the people are rcipiesenAed 9A veiy ^l«ip^rent
ftom tbo gener^^lity of Malays, b«imp £pien<9y
and honest in their dealiip^ with £m^jK»B&
Sumbawa
HALAT ARCHIPELAGO. 381
jSumbawa* Island is east of Lombock, from
^hfch it is separated by the Strait of Alitos, or
GHkese^ of the natives, fifteen leagues long, and
fire to six miles broad, where narrowest. Sum^-
bawa is sixty leagues long, eastand west^ witk
high irregular mountains runnitig through it ; it ift
thickly inhabited by friendly Malays, who us wcfl
as the Lombockers sqpeak a language diflfisrent froM
the common Malay, and write on the leaViM of
the palm-tree with an iron style» The Dutch had
a post on Biman Bay, on the N.E. side of Sum-
bawa, chiefly for the purpose of procuring horses^
a very small but active race of which is abundant
on the islands east of Java« From this place the
]>atch also procure superior sandal wood, iti
return for opium and India piece goods.
Gebntxtg Api, of the Burning Mountain, is
three or fbur miles ftom the N:£. end of Sxm-
bawa^ and forms two sharp volcanic peaks*
Commodo, or Rotten Island, is separated from
the e^ist eml of Sumbawa by the Strait of Sapy,
named from a village on tha Sumbawa bhore.
Commodo is a high island well inhabited, with
several lesser Ones near it«
Mangeray Strait separates the islafid of Com- ^"IZr
modo from that of Bloresi or Mang^ay.t Tlife
hXbst is seventy league* long, and i^rMen to
^fteeA broad : at its east end is liii volcanic
mcMtitttte
• fimbaca of the VortagntH, which U often erron^iisly writtea
^^nttMa, ill maps.
t Also called Endc ii;i the old charts.
CoiiiMrf*.
SiPMtet-IMNXl
S82 HARITIME GEOGRAPHY.
mountain of Lobetobie, and several other voU
canoes are seen near these islands. On the east
side of Ftores is Larantouca a village, where
buflPaloes, goats» hogs, fowls, and fruits, may be
procured for gunpowder, baUs, glass botdes, and
cutlery. The island also affords sandal wood,
bezoar, wax, and ambergris, which the natives
send in their proas^ to Timor, where it is pur-
chased by the Chinese* Many of the natives of
Mores are Christians, having been converted by
Portuguese missionaries.
Sandal-wood Island, Tjinnana * of the natives,
which is the Malay name for sandal- wood, is 100
miles long east and west ; near the west end is a
volcanic peak visible twenty leagues. The Strait
of Flores separates the islands of Solor and Serbite
from Flores ; on Solor the Dutch had a fort named
Frederick Hendrick, where they collected some
wax and ambergris. Serbite is little known : to it
on the east succeed Lombatta, Pantare, and
Ombay, forming straits of their respective names,
but little known. Pantare Island is of consi-
derable size with a volcanic peak. Ombay, or
Malloom, is sixteen leagues long east and west,
is high, and from the numerous dwellings seen
amongst the hills appears to be well inhabited.
'nmar. Tho islaud of Timor is eighty leagues lon^
N.£. and S.W., and twenty broad. A circle of
low land borders the shore, but at the distance of
three
* It wouM appear that the ancient name of this idand In propci^
Sumbti,
MALAY A&CHIFELAOO« 883
thcee ftf four leagues commences a mass of lofty
mountains ; some said to be calcareous, and com*
posed of sea shells to the height of 800 feet ;
while others sure described as primitive, volcanic,
and containing veins of gold. Besides the vege-
tables common to the Malay islands, which ar6
here in the greatest profusion and luxuriance, the
island possesses some species similar to tiiose of
New Holland, particularly the eucalyptusy and a
kind of pine proper for masts ; the cinnamon n
also found in jthe interior. The rocky soil and
the small quantity of level grotind leaves few spots
fit for the culture of rice, and the inhabitants live
mostly on fruits. Among^the animals is said to
be one of the kangaroo genus.
The sea shores are chiefly occupied by the Ma«-
lay race ; but on the south coast is a race of ne-
groes, governed by independent rajahs, who per«-
siiade their subjects that they are descended from
alligators.
The Portuguese, when driven from the Moluc-
cas, took refuge in Timor, and still oecupy a
portion of the N.W. coast, where they have the
considerable settlement of Delly, or Dilil, visited
annually by a ship from Macao. The Dutch esta-
blished themselves on the S. W. coast of Timor in
1613, and built the fort of Concordia, on the Bay
of Coupang. This fort is on a rock overhanging
the watei:, and is garrisoned by fifly men. * A little
river runs at the foot of the fort, on both sides of
which is a tojvn, occupied by Chinese and Creoles,
0f about 1^0 houses of wood and bamboo, raised
on
Ste4 HA&II^HE GSOG&JkTHT.
•
on poks> ud oidj one story, in consequeixse t£
the earthquakes to which the island is subject.
The Bay of Coupang is only safe in the eiurterB
monsoon ; during the western^ vends anclxuring
between Timor and Semao, a amsSi island on tbe
Rotti Island, sefeunted from Semao by a strait
two leagues wide, is visited by the Dutch for xioe
and jagrea The inhabitants are painted as rdbust,
and leading a most licentious life^ Savulsland^
between Sandalwood and Timor, is eight leagues
long east and west. ^ Its natives tatoo their skins like
the islanders of the Pacific. The Dutch havi& a
fort at Timan, on the S«W« side of this island, for
the purpose of collecting rice. New Savu is S. W.
of Savu.
N.E. of Timor Bxe many islands, seldom visit-
ed by Europeans, and therefore litde known ^
they are frequented by Macassar sailing ptoas*
The names of the most considerable are» Fkila
Cambing, with a volcanic peak and bubUan^
aulptmrous springs ; Wetter; Dog Island; Fulo
£abee, or Hog Island ; Pulo Jackee, or Noom^
Nessing ; Leetee, a high island, of ooosidcraMg
extent, and Moa, abounding in sheep \ Dattmn
has a volcano and a small Dutdi post ; bsrowm-i
Mik Baber, a large high island ; Timor Lau1;» the
southernmost large i^nd between Timor and NefW
Guinea : it extends N.N.E. and &S.W« twntfy*
iive leagues^ is generally high, and is sunomd*
4Kd by many lesser islands. The Keys «r«i tbcee
MALAY PENINSULA* 38d.
Wge islands, N.N.E. of Timor Laut, and near the
coast of New Guinea.
The Arroo Islands are a large cluster, also near
the coast of New Guinea, and seem to be thickly
inhabited by Papuas : they are low and covered
with wood, producing all the fruits and v^etables
of the Moluccas,, and abounding in fowls. These
islands are frequented by birds of Paradise, which
it would appear quit the coast of New Guinea in
the western, or dry monsoon, to seek the more
humid atmosphere of the sea. The natives con-
vey these birds, stuffed, to Barida, as well as sago
and slaves, which latter they procure from the
coast of New Guinea in predatory incursions.
The Dutch claim the Arroo islands, and they axe
considered as in the government of Banda, but no
establishment has been ever formed on them.
The second grand chain of the Malay Archi-
pelago comprehends the islands of Bomep, Cele^
bes, and the Moluccas, included between (neariy)
the parallels of five degrees of latitude at each wife
of the equator, aiid between the loiigitu4e9 of
llOandlSS^'K
Borneo, if New Holland is raised to the rank
of a cpntinent, is the largest island in the world,
being 270 leagues long and S25 broad. Our
knowledge of it, however, is confined to the
coBSts, for the interior has never been visited by
any European. In general the coasts are low and
mushy, covered with wood and intersected by
rivecs. A chain of mountains runs from north to
. VOL. in. 2 c south
SS6 MARITIME COSMRA^BY.
sotrtli approftching close to the eastern jcoast Prom
the crystals contained in them, the Dutch have
given them the name of the Crystalline mountains ;
several of them are volcanoes, an^ the island is
subject to violent earthquakes; diamonds and
gold are found in the soil. The vegetable pro-
ductions are similar to those of Sumatra; and
besides the nutmeg and clove, the trees that give
the gum dragon and camphire abound* as well as
the benzoin tree. The animals are dephaots,
tigers, very large wild oxen, wild hogs, and the
animal called by the natives the wata* deer
(Cervus Axis) which grows to a great' size and
lives in the marshes. Amongst the monkeys is
the pongo having the stature of a man, and tfa^
orang-ootang (Simia Satt/rus), whose resemblance
to the human species has been much exaggerated;
nor are we credulous enough to believe, tliat this
animal lights a fire to dress its victuals^ and blows
it into<a flame with its mouth.
Hie coasts of the island are inhabited by Ma*^
lays of Sumatra, Java, Celebes, and the de-
scendants of some Arabs; all these tribes are
Mahometans and are governed by cbiefi nan^
Sultans.
The kingdom of Banjermassing is the best known
to Europeans and occupies the S.£. of the idand.
On the river of Banjermassing, which is navigable
for vessels of burden, the Dutch have a pallisaded
fort, widi some bastions and twen^ to thirty
soldiers j its chief intention is to eolleet popper
and rough diamonds. Near it is the natiye town bf
Tttttas
MAtAY ARCHIPBLACO. 387
'Tattas, of about 300 booses^ mostly built on floats A>n.^».
-in the riven
On the west coast are the kingdoms of Landak
and Succadana : the town of the latter name is a
great trading place, where the Dutch had formerly
a resident. Pontiana in the same kingdom is fifty
miles up the principal branch of a large river which
faaa several mouths : here the thitch have a strong
ibrt* The richest diamond mines are in the vicinity
of this place.
Momparva, sixteen miles up a river crossed by a
bar, is a considerable trading place, being visited
by many Chinese junks. Sambas, farther north, is
also a great Chinese trading place. Borneo, for-
merly the capital of the whole island, is on the
N.W. coast and contains 3,000 houses, many of
which are built on stages in the river.
The north coast of Borneo is subject to the SuK
tan of Sooloo; On the S.E. is Passir, the chief
trading place of the Buggess or Macassar Malays.
The English formed an establishment here in 1772i
but the resident being frightened at some disturb-
ance among the natives, quitted the place, and no
attempt has been since made to renew the factory.
The interior of Borneo is inhabited by a race
named Biadjoos or Vktdf^as^^ but who call them-
<adveB Dayakt and Eidaham ; they are taller, more
2 c 4 robust.
*' • thb name is ts^A to be of Sanscrit derlvatioii, and Xo lignify lava-
11^) /rom {he w^ ipot are derived t^e uamca of Batta aod.Beda^
<ribea of Sumatra aiid Ceylon. Many other cirrumstances seem to prove
xh% ancient relarrousbetxveen the Malay Archipelago and India.
888 MARITIME OEOGRAPUY.
«»m«. robust, and fairer than the Malays, and still
more sanguinary and ferocious. Their clothing is
only a girdle ; they paint the body with various
figures, and the chiefs draw one or two of their
front teeth and substitute golden ones. . Their
habitation consists of a single large apartment
formed of planks, which sometimes contains 100
persons, and over the entrance they suspend the
heads of those they have murdered. In order
to be entitled to take a wife, it is necessary to
lay the head of an enemy at the feet of the* bride^
and the marriage ceremony consists in smearing
the man with the blood of a /cock, and the womut
witli that of a hen. Polygamy is not authorised,
and when a woman commits adultery, instead of
revenging the af&ont on the seducer, the husband
kills three or four slaves, whose blood is supposed
to wash out the stain, and the woman is quit for
a beating or is divorced.
When a Biadjoo dies the corpse is kept in a
coffin until a slave can be purchased to sacrifice,
and when one is procured the corpse is burned and
the slave behead^ after being enjoined fidelity to
his master in the other world. The Biadjoos seem
to have no government. Their religion exteqds to
the belief in a governing and preserving power»
to whom they put up prayers and propitiate by
human sacrifices, and tliey draw omens from the
flight of a hawk.
The Alforezes or Haraforas, another tribe of
the interior, seem to differ from the Biadjoos
in
MALAY ARCHIPELAGO. ^ 389
in being of a darker colour and in the length of
their ears.
Besides the Malays and Bladjoos, there is said
to exist in the mountains a race of negroes, who
avoid all communication with the other islanders.
None of this race, however, have been seen by Eu-
ropeans.
•MM*
A number of small islands, from their proximity,
naturaUy attach themselves to Borneo ; and we
diall therefore notice the most considerable before
we proceed along the grand chain to the east.
Balambangan is five leagues N.E. of Tanjong
Sampan-Mangio/ the north point of Borneo, it is
about fifteen miles long N.E. and S. W. It has two
harbours ; one on the north and the other on the
south. The entrance to the former is embarrassed
by sand banks but it is very capacious and safe; the
southernmost can receive a fleet and has four
fathoms* so close to the shore that a line of battle
ship may fill her water by means of a hose from
the land.
In 1773, the English East India Company pro*
cured tlie cession of this island, and several dis-
tricts on the N.E. coast of Borneo, from the King
of Sooloo, and formed an establishment on the
island as an emporium of Malay trade ) but in
1775, the factory was surprised by the Sooloos, who
put the natives to death, and the Europeans
escaped to the ships in the harbour. No settle^
2 c 3 ment
«
t Called Cape Henry in tome cbarts.
390 MARITIME GEOORAI'Ht.
ment ^^'as again attempted until 180S, ifrhen thu
factory was restored, but again soon withdrawn on
account of the advantage not compensating the
expense.
Banguey is about a mile and a half distitnt. from
Balambangan, is twenty miles long rising to a
peak on the N.W. ; it affords fresh water from a
river of some size, but is infested by pirates.
Cagayan Sooloo is an island twenty miles in
circuit and of moderate height ; it is dependant
on Sooloo and is only visited by European sMps
fqr refreshments,
sooho. The Sooloo Archipelago is composed of a chain
of islands extending in a N.E. and S.W, direction
between Borneo and Mindanao. The largest idand,
pr Great Sooloo, lies nearly in the middle of the
chain ; it is ten leagues long and four broad, is
extremely fertile producing all the tropical fhiitSi
and particularly excellent oranges. This island^
though of so small extent, has wild elephants and
small deer (Cervus Axis). The sea washes up
considerable quantities of amber on the shoreSt
chiefly towards the end of the west monsoon ; at
which period also a large pearl fishery is carried
on among these islands, the oysters being brought
up by dredges. The pearls, though inferior to those
of^ Ceylon, find a ready sale among the Chinese.
The island also afford birds* nests, gmn copal, and
tortoiseshell for commerce. The population of
Sooloo is thought to be 60,000. The residence of
the Sultan is at Bowan, a town of 6,000 inhabi-
tants at the N.W. end of the island. Pangattarran,
the
MAUT AacmFSLAQO« • S9t
i
the n&rtik western of tbe Sooloo idands, is long and *!±r
lamt without fresh water, but covered with cocoa
palms ; it is claimed by the Spaniard^ as are Tap-*
pool and Seassee, other islands of the archipelago ;
wfafle, on the other hand, it appears that Basilan, off
the S.W. point of Mindanao, is subject to Sooloo,
The other islands of any consideration that
attach to Borneo, are Carimata and Soorootoo in
the channel of Borneo, and the Natunas and
Anambas, a number of scattered islands in the
China Sea, N. W. of the west extremity of Borneo*
The island of Celebes is of so irregular a shape <^'
that the giving it any precise length or breadth
would convey no idea of its size. It is formed by
ibur peninsulas, enclosing three deep gulfs open
to the east ; on the west it is separated from Bor-
neo by the strait of Macassar, fifteen to &rty-five
leagues wide and 115 leagues long. In general
this island is covered with mountains, many of
which are volcanoes in a state of eruption ; but the
coasts present a smiling appearance of perpetual
verdure and rich cultivation. It has many rivers
which precipitate themselves down the rocky pre-
cipices in beautiful cascades. The n orthern penin»
sula possesses gold mines and some of the moun^
tains £^rd copper, iron, crystals, and great
quantities of sulphur^ Earthquakes are ^'equent^
particularly in the northern peninsula.
Among tb^ vegetables is said to be the famotia
2 c 4 upas^
S92 . MARnXMB OBOOftOaV.
^^* upa$j of which such ex^^^jerated tebttUma Jitvar
been given, and with whose juice the Cdebemt
poicMi their crisses. The nutmeg and dove aie in^
digenous in these islands, but the Dutch h»ve
endeavoured to extirpate them. The island baa
neither elephants nor tigers^ but numy wild faioigs^
deer, and it is said elks ; it also possesses buffii^
loes, small bullocks with humps, goats, and sheep*
The penetration of the sea into all parts of the
island by its three great gulfs renders the dimate
salubrious and temperate.
The inhabitants of Celebes are divided infte
Buggesses and Macassars, and are the bravest of
the Malay nations ; but their courage is rather a
momentary desperation than the cool intrepidity
€>i reason ; hence if their first onset is resisted diey
soon give way. The Buggesses are also tbe most
trading of tbe Malay tribes, vii»ting all parts of
the archipelago and even New Holland, to
gather the bkhe de mer to sell to the Chinese.
They are considered by the other Malays as setting
the ton of fashion in dress. Their general language
is Malay, but they have also a dialect of their own
and a peculiar written character firom left to rig^t.
The Buggess females far surpass the other Malay
.women in beauty, and their ingenuity in inventing
jiew modes of sensuality, causes them to be chosen
by the other sex, and particularly by Europeans, as
miitt'esBes ; their jealousy is however alive to the
slightest tiifle, and affironts to their charma are
usually revenged by a punishment worse than death,
^Mised b^ th? administration of poisonous pfaihxes.
The
f -T&efoTtagaeae established themselves in Ce*' <^j^
kbes in 15i5^ and retained their influence until
1660} when the Dutch, by force and intd|;^ue».
moceeded in getting, them expelled the islands
Ssnce this period the native princes have fonned
a kind of confederation^ .which is presided by the
Dutch governor of Macassar. A considerable
number of Chinese are settled in the trading ports
of the island.
. The principal ]dace of Celdbes is Macassar, on
the S.W. side of the island, and on a bay full of
small islands and sand banks, which, while they
render the entrance difficult, shelter it from all
winds* Fort Amsterdam is surrounded by a higif
and strong stone wall ; and without it is tile town^
named Vlaardingen, containing about 23(y whites
and 10,000 Chinese and natives.
. Bonthian and Boeleeomba are smdl Dutch paU
lisaded forts at the souths side of the island, and
on a beautiful bay ; behind which rises a peaked
mountain, wooded to its summit. From hence the
Dutch Spice islands are principally supplied with
rice. The Great Gulf of Boni, aUo called Bug-
gess Bay, is formed between the two southern pen-
insulas of the island. On the west shore is the
town of Boni, (^ considerable size, situated on a
river bearing the classical name of Tempe. Pulo
Bay, or the Bay of Islands, is the gulf between
the two peninsulas on the east side cf the island ;
and the Grulf of Goonong-tdla, or Tomini, is
formed by the northern peninsula. In this gulf»
and
994f MABITIME GfiOGRAntr.
and on a river, the Dutch have a midl £vt ; and
on the N.W» they have the forts of K6n»r and
Matiado, chiefly for the purpose of proauing rica
and other provisiona for their more eaaUsm settle*
8ient5«
The islands, which by their proximity attach to
Celebes, are the Seleyer, a group off ^e oak
point of Bontfaian Bay. They are well inhabited»
produce laige quantities of rice, and the natives
manufacture much striped blue and white dodi
from the cotton grown on the island. The Dutdi
Imve a resident on the largest island. Cambyna,
Ptogasani and Bouton islands lay off the S.£. end
of Celebes. Cambyna, the westernmost, rises in
a peak, ^sible twenty leagues. Pangasani is very
long and narrow ; its iic»th end is low and marshy.
Bouton is one of the most beautiful of the Malay
Islands, being highly cultivated, and the surface
diversified with gentle elevations and! fine plains.
The principal town i^on an eminence, and is sur«
rounded by thick walls, and defended by a stone
fort, in which the sultan resides ; he is an ally of
the Dutch, but supports his indq>endence in hia
island* Waway, or Wey wongy IslaiMl, is off the
north end oi Bouton, and of considerable siae*
The four Xulla Islands lie between the Cdebes
and the Moluccas, and are named separately, XuUa^
bessy, Talyabo, Mangola and Lissamatola. Hiey
abound in sago and ebcmy j but iimr inhabitants arQ
»vage
MALAY AmCHIFlLACX). 89B
nvage and tr^tcherous. Near one of tbem is a
iDodc resembling a man> which the natives adoro
as a divinity.
A chain of islands extends from the N*£. point
of Celebes to the south point of Mindanao, enclos*
ing the Sooloo Sea on the east. The principal of
this chain are Siao and Sangir ; the latter is seven
leagues long, abounding in fruitSi goats and fowls«
iBviiich the natives exchange £or brass buttons and
0ther trifles, having no idea of money. Among
the chain are two or three volcanoes in a state q£
#raption.
The Moluccas, in the original extent of the
name, included only five islands, viz* Ternate^ Ti-
dor, Motir, Makian, and Batchian. The word
Molucca seems to be Arabic, and to signify Rm/al
Jsbmds : each of them being anciently the resi-
dence of a sovereign. This name is now gene*
rally given to the archipelago between Celebes'
and New Guinea, and between Gillolo and Banda.
It would, perhaps, be more correct to adopt» as a
general name, that of Spice Islands, and to confine
the Moluccas to their ancient limits.
These islands present the evident appearances
of having undergone some great natural. c<hivu1*
stofiy being singularly broken, and rising in enor«
mous peaks irom the abysses of the ocean ; mqst
of them are also volcanoes either eztiiiet or in
a state of en^tion. Ear^hquakea are likewise.vefy
frequent, though seldom violent. The nature of
the
1
s
S96 MARITIME GfiOGRAPHT.
the climate, and of the soil, in most of these
islands, prevent the cultivating any kind of
grain ; the former being, for one season, a con<^
stant rain, and for the other an uninterrupted
drought; while the'^latter is in general either
spongy or rocky : hence the staple food of the
islanders is derived from the sago palm, which
nature has given to them in vast profusion,
as if to compensate for the com she has denied
them. The chief riches of these islands however,
and without which they would never have attracted
the notice of Europeans, are their nutmegs and
cloves, which are indigenous in no other region of
the globe.
The most remarkable animals are the Babee^
roussa, or hogdeer, the opossum, thephalanger,the
moschus pygm€eus^ and the wild hogs and common
deer.
Valentyn notices a singular phenomenon in that
part of the sea usually called the Banda Sea. Be-
tween June and September, every year, a current
of white water occupies this part, first appearing
towards the S.E. near the islands Key and Timor
Laut, and gradually spreading to the shoreis of
Ceram on the north, and of Omb.ay on the w^,
beyond which it disappears between Flores and
Celebes. During the day its colour is that of
milk, and in the night it emits a light similar to
that of the bori2on : thie water which composes it
seems to be agitated- internally, and while the
phenomenon lasts the fish disappear from the
CoastSh
MALAY ARCHIPELAGO. 597
BourOy the southwestermnost of the S{iice
Islands, rises abruptly from an unfathomable sea
to. a horned elevati(m that is seen thirty leagues.
In the interior savages, named Alforezes, inhabit
. the borders of a lake, which s^peara to be sub-
ject, to periodical increase and diminution, an
island in it being said to appear and disappear at
fixed periods. The interior of the island is very
humid, abounding in springs, and the trees covered
with moss* The island has buffitloes and deer ;
and among the trees are said to be the teak, the
iron wood, a green ebony, and the tree that affords
the cayoO'pooty (white wood) oil, which is chiefly
prepared in this island. Rice and sago are very
abundant ; and though fish is not plenty the shores
are covered with the most beautiful shells* Cajeli,
the Dutch establishment, is at the bottom of a
deep bay, on the east side of the island. The fort,
named Defence, is in the middle of the town, and
lias only three or four guns and swivels mounted
on ruined walls, with a garrison of fifty men. Its
principal use is to collect the rice and sago of the
island for Amboyna, on which it is dependent
The island of Amblau lies off the S.£. end of
BouitH at two leagues distance. It is small, and
haabut few inhabitants.
Ceram is one of the most considerable of the
Spice Islands, being near sixty leagues long, east
and. west ; and is traversed through its length by
parallel chains of mountainSi whose summits rise
to the elevation of 8,000 feet. Amongst the rocks
is found a grey stone capable of resisting the most
ardent
598 MAfiftiMM; 6£o6RA^tnr«
krierxt lieat ; and there are hills of chalk, from
which descend rivulets whose water is discoloured
by this substance* The mountains^ are separated
by frightful rarines, through which rush impetuous
torrents, crossed only by the trees which fell from
the precipices. The villages are often situated on
terraces cut in the rocks, the ascent being by
steps. The N.E. coast is covered by forests of the
casitdrinaj and the island abounds in the sago
palm ; and, according to Forrest, possesses the
nutmeg and clove. Among the birds which swarm
fa the forests is the cassowaiy.
The interior of the island is inhabited by the
AHbrezeSy who are probably its aborigines, and
have no other connection with the inhabitants of
the coasts than to procure the iron and salt they
require in exchange for the products of their
mountains. They are a stout and strong race,
and so active that they run down the wild hog$.
Their clothing is only a bandage (>f cloth of tiie
bark of a- tree round the loins ; their arms, a bam*
boo sword, and bow and arrows. TTie qualifica-
tion for mamage in the men is the production of
the head of a person whom they have treacherously
murdered ; nor can they build a new house until
they have destroyed an enemy. The heads thus
collected, after being triumphantly exposed in the
villages, are conveyed to the inmost recesses 6f the
woods, where their idolatrous rites are performed,
imd where, says Rumphius, " the devil answers
their questions, and often carries away some of
Ihem, especially children, ftr three or four months,
when
MALAY ARCHIPELAGO. $S9
when he brings them back, after having presented
them with certain presents." Valentyn gives a
more rational account of these people, informing
us that parents deliver their children to the p'iests
to be instructed in the religion of the demon they
worship i and the priests receiving the children in
the darkest recess of their leafy temples, the
parents are made to believe that they are sacrificed
by the dismal screams they hear, and by the Woody
spears being thrust through the roof of the tem-
ple. In three or four months, however, they are
returned to them with presents of some Chinese
copper coins on strings. The principal food of
the Alforeze is the wild animals of the woods^
rats and snakes. They take but one wife, to whom
they are constant.
The island has several good ports, particularly
Lahoo, near the S.W. end, where the Dutch had
formerly a resident ; Sawa, on the north, and
Wakoo on the N.E.
The island of Amboyna, the principal of the
dove islands, lays near the S.W. end of Ceram*
axid is composed of two peninsulas joined by a
very narrow isthmus^ across which the natives dn^
their canoes to go between the south amd north
4ides of the island. The peninsulas endoBe a
large bay on the south, which is tlie only port of
the island.
Both tlie peninsulas are mountainous. Ttie
bases of soine of the hills are a fine graine4
granite, and zifiany of tlie rocks are composed 0f
A tender ^ohistus,^ dose to which is found, a ^ttf
faaxd
4(X> MARITIME GEOGBAI^RT.
if^ium. hard asbestos ; some of the hills are also fenchistcd
with sulphur.
The soil in the low grounds and valleys is a
reddish clay mixed with vegetable mould and sand.
Numerous rivulets descend from the hills and find
their way to the sea, and are much swollen in the
rainy season.
Tbe south-east monsoon, from May to October,
at Amboyna, and among the neighbouring islands,,
is the rainy season, and is accompanied by codstant
thunder, lightning, and frequent storms or whirl-
winds} but it is a remarkable circumstance, that the
rains do not extend to the island of Bouro thoCi|^
only twenty leagues distant from Amboyim» and
with an open sea between them : at Bouro, on the
contrary, the S.£. monsoon brings fair weather.
The clove tree constitutes the chief value of
Amboyna ; and the most useful vegetable is the
jBago palm, which affords the chief food of the in-
habitants: besides, its branches answer the purposes
of cork to buoy up the fishing nets, &c. and the
f700, a parasite plant that adheres to its trunk, H
made into strong cordage. Coffee and indigo are
also cultivated, but in small quantity. With Va^
l^otyn's assertion before us, we dare not , atteoopt
even a list,, much le^s a description of the^ora of
Amboyna, for, according to him, *< the most la^
borious exertions of a long life Would be insuffi-
cient to become acquainted with all the trees llia£
grow on the lofty mountains and in the extensive
imd inpenetrable forests of this island :'* nof Wii
inhere appear much exaggeration in. this, wh^n It tt
khown
Ig^ymJimU ^ a litjde Cabinet presented to Gosoia ^^:!::f«^
III. Grand Duke of Tuscany, was inlaid with 400 ,
flfMts Qf only the choicest and handsomest woods
i£ the island."
The animals are deer and wild hogs» the flesh
of which is almost the only meat eaten. Valentyii
cbscribes 52S species of fishes, found here, and
xnost of them peculiar to these seas. Snakes of
several species are very numerous as is also the
lizard tribcy particularly the alligator and guana^
The 4Qinestic animals are so few that their flesh i^
^nly sa^n at the tables of the richest white3* *
The inhabitants of ; Ambo3ma are of three races»
Amboynese^ or Malays, Chinese and Europeans.
Th^ Amboynese are much handsomer than the
more ifestem Malay S| and the women in parti«*
cular, wan it not for their complexion, might recall
the ideas of the fepiales of ancient Greece : nei-
ther dp they V waste their sweetness on the desert
«ir^" being, whether married or unmarried, most
devoted worshippers of the cyprian goddess } and
• teeming bride is here sought for in preference,
9S giving proof of not being cursed with barreu^
ness* ]^th men and women clothe themselves
from head to foot.
. The Amboynese are divided between the^ Ma-
hometap and Christian religions j the former in-
troduced by the Arabs, and the latter by the Por^
tvgueae and Dutch ; both these religions ar^, how«
ever* tainted with many of their ancient idolatrous
practices* The Amboynese are immediately go^
vemed by mi|gtstr9,tes of their nation^ name4 J9t
. you III. '3d ' ' jahs
^feir hundreds; wtd, bealdw tk^ Buioh^A ISMK^f
j^be desc^ndw^ of tl«d rafcienl £oNb]gUM» use
imUtaiy^ are not above 4Q0. .: ,. '; . / Loti: -
. Fort Vktmiift^ the ehief pUc^ nf ^tbe :i6lMdsi is
;fi^[tiMted oq the e«yi( side of ^,gi»it,tey $ itt.ik lif
.^9^ral!^ 81%^; b^ilt of l|ri«k: a^td MAsofaiidsd
J^^ a wet ditch* and isii 9$:«t to^Bfttft^a, thdlMUt
^j^i&^tkm af ibeDotchin^Jadjs-.fWj^^
separated from the fort by a smaU eqpialiada. sSkit
houses df the Eiircq;>eaiia (about fifty) form a
handsome row, though gf&nerally built of wood,
aod^but of one story; on. OQCkfuat of thie <tiirth*
jioakes. - The streets oocupied by tibss -Aniboyiieap
jcun;at eight an^es^ Mid are k^t verydeam Be-
.sides Victwia there are aaany ss&att &rts on tfefe
island chiefly intended to awe the nattvi^s^
A The road of Amboyna is safe at HX seaicos, Md
^e largest sh9>s can anchor within a stane^a^thaMr
of the wooden jetty at fort Victoria $f thehoaft of
j^^ bay also for jQOS an inner b4suk .' . ' r
\ Tbel^serdoveisUndasubordinato^t^Affil^^
^re the following. Manipa» i^H »»diBiiJf bMweif
Bouro and the east end of C^mii } it jfrJlHrtteMd
jMuaspcipg, wkose water tiijB ii#t4V«»^ll^4t^|^W
iyiic itch to pi^ured persoq^ ^^ ,4wft :^W{e»6ff.
.0|i ^e, south side- of the is)f^4^ ^ ^-dlfrffi
-a- -^ •; Coram*
Cammi Bvib Bitee^ or Hof Uaad, IwtiMSQ
Kcfang aadCefm. Boooa^ ft Ugh nigged idatick
t«Mi MMral iilots nmnd it^ dose to the N«W. ei4
^ Cwanu Eoet of Anboyns are H«iwkAi or
Ottai wkiek bw mvtak ^frnxm ^pt^gai tod a ibvl
«ti ik« v«tt end^' Sapsreoa, or Honi^moa^ with a
fort on tlia waliu NoonJantt a tittle i^d eo»
▼eted with clo?e trae9» ona mile eaat ef S^roM )
wteae inhabiteiHai^ aecording to Vikntyop Were
«id jMiMit <tf the haAde as the Mt delidte
morieti. Offthe east end of Ceiam ^ tlni^anda
ek>Mik)g^tfier ef Kesiivg* Ceiafl^kiit, Gofaxtai» and
aeterai etiierf*
^ T^e Baii»a or NotMM Idaiidt jbittt a scattered
Iffenp^df ten in an' open sea somb of Cersto. Th*
iargeftt utefid is named Baada Lantoir^ or Gixsat
Bendtt : ii haa lAfe form of a creacent^ tihe co»
ca^e flide fiuiirtg th# ioudi, and with Banda Neira
MKl XSroonHmg-Apl ftmiiiig the harboor. Gteat
fiaiida ie twelve miles long, and about two- lailea
anda^ half hMid ; it riees with a steep ascent to a
ridge a hw hnndMd fyeib high, and is entir^ cot
^vtred i»th nutmeg trees: the neat-houses of the
|daiit^» seattertd dea/ the shore give it a cheaiM
appertW Hoe, and near the west end are tome jbcts
t& dedfend'tbe ettMnce of the harbour. Banda
Kdlfai the seeoM Mttid in nee, contains the chief
lMtlsm«iit( ^cottsiedHg of fbrt NaaNtit, a square
^(kiti of iMalidhlNliisiatts, wfth a wet ditch $ and
" ' ' ' 8 p S above
►ii'i*-:
Ahhac^: timrertW QO 'adfbel4)^o% is- the Cf^^.n£
towers .^t .tlifae ax^€|» ^ a^d iswrcyufiuied ,1^ a ^loU;
%tth «s^iill 1^^0kis, liQt no. ditc;|Lr . Xhidi^and it'
two ttile^ kwg^ |in4 frop Ihiiie-i^giactecs to iqu^
iQU^aad<^bft¥*>brou}« OblI^ npij/^ ^ :^^m^
high hill, but dn tb^8aati^.wl)ere^;8e tim.^prtJ& iudl^.
towDt it is lev A The to3H2i;Xoii3iat« aC jS^.'hfK^
ofwo^ds th^ched with.th;^ Ifaye^ of th^v,fWCo-
pAkn«. jGro6iipiig*Api,..4ar ^e J^uiiiing 3f ptt^dbWb
i^ (9^ jts. Q&me denote a volcau^^ l^S^ f^j^^ig^
imaig peq),9dicularly from t^ sea every si4e
4MS9^^« 9JL 'Where k»ft. anaU plwl^^ ^
i|Vitmegp»r 'It is nuie mUes in ciccuit;^ Mid is.sepa*
tatedfrpmNeira% ajMixp channel Tbeharr
Itppr, foHped between these islands, and Lantofr^
|a£et|bf th^ hllgest ib^ . JPulo Pisawg^d Pulo
€apeIUX^E^t^;and Ship idands)!^^
Bast entrance of the hadxuir. Pisang as thr^
^fuarters of a mile long j is uninhabited^ and en*
Airely jcovered with cocoa-palmsu Puio: Carakca. is
aLKttle umnhahitedislan4.:at.the. north entraivce
of ifche diianneL between Neira^ and Goonong-A|^
JEtovngen is a low island four, mil^s east. ,of Qrest
^nd^; it has no , nutmegs» . but is covered with
fMther fruit trees.
,. Pulp Ay, pr.Way» seven. miles west. pf Goo-
wnm^'Afdf is.sixinUes^in^drcuitaiQpdejratelyl^
jBud thickly, planted with nujtnKig^ .^^P4 %^
the westernmost island, is four.,^Ues ^i^ ^^
W^y^.and .about t^iesi^epf the Isijerj lij&^^xm
#^joc^ j:pyeDB<J with w,oo^ W^ ?w™ ^, »^
-.. f • ... oaBbagfc-
Mlrabited/ being oaly vkM^My fiahfensta to iaSatf
tbrtle:: l^e vAr»' tf a. smott^ f«rt, ebU^Ao ham*
Been, constructed by tile £ngItiA, dliettt tl|^>tiine' '
tf t}te ma^acfo <f Amboyna, -«re< ■eea^oa iu
Neittfer Pub Wsy tior.l^o R<m 1^V§ any- har-
northernmost of the group. ', ' * ;
The abpriginess of-tlie-Ban^a islands :h^ag htev
dktli|»ted by tHe D«tt(^, the cufl^y iqibubltMits »tf>
tfiie^»4^t^ and libeir /slaves : . the- f/otvofir h^So/g
(in 1795) • about SCO and the latter WJOO. ^Thtf
imdl ectent and' satire: <»lerviltM>n -^cff-^tSk 'tAid^
islands but Pulo B,im, precludes theii^litviag '$6uf
wOd animdis* The* principal bards ar^Tof tfaie plr^
tut tribe, aiid ^e crcn^ed pigitoo is alio^fouadi^
here, as ivdl as tte bird d£ this spedef tttat 4U^
minatei; the nutmeg,, bjr swaHovinf it wBidia an^
fdgor^mgife : ^
The isk of Oby seems to be the' continuation
rf' the chain of XiiHa already noticed. THc
Dutch have a small fort on the west 'end. ' I^an
ther north is the island Mya^ .formerly welt hiy
habited; and abounding in clove trees, but ^icli
hav«' been all rooted but; and the infad>^iits
obliged to quit if by the I)utch. If is of itticl-
dfiBg height and has a good road; 'Tyfba hldad^
Iff.i^. of it, is low; .
"GiixoM, is the largest df tKe
Spice Islands, and' in irregularity of shape reseiht
V' ^v3 bles
46^ VAfttnitt MMiAMrr.
IXth Celebes/ 1>^iig IbrAe^ i^ flwr peMiisid«i» eiN
dosing three large h^y% M tht east : iht intttMr
of the peninsula!^ Brb octuipi^ by high xiiountains
Hsing in peaks. It ab^un^ in buflUocs, dasr^
goats, anii wild liogs, and ^ well inhabited. It is
said £0 have nutmeg and dove tT€es tovardt Ae
iouth. When^ Captain »or«$t visited it, (177*)
its dominion was divided between the Idnga ^
Temate tod Tldor, and oottsequently under the
influence of tiie Dntch ; at |h:eseiit, liowever, it
seems to be governed by seveial independent
Chiefs. - ' . . » .-'
' Kort'h of OiUolo is the Ulauni Moitftj^ eoverad
^th sago trees j Ixit thinly inhabited.
' The Moi;t;<fcAs pi-eper form a ctiaia aloi^ the
west side of OiUolo* The southemniost and
largest is Batehian, governed by its saltao, wiio
also possesses Oby, Ceraiii, aftd Ooram, but the
Dutch have a fort on Batchian to prevent tbi
cultivation of cloves.. MandflJy, S.W. of Batchian,
has a good harbour, called Bissory. Tawally suc-
ceeds to thenodfth of Mandoly, to 'which succeeds
the Latta Sottn group» on the N. W.,' of which one
is of cQlisiderabie aae».and the rest are n mixtiir^
of bare rocks aod wo6dy iideta.
Hadb^n contaiiri a large volcano, whose <nii
ter forms ' a ^reat chasm from its summit to its
ioot Motit is also a great volcano. Tiddr is
/tomp6aed 4f derated lands, ^ell watered and
thickly inhabited^ Its sultan possessed a pait of
the ^.E. side of OiUolo^ and daims the lovere^ty
of Waygion, Mysol, and Battanta.
Temate
^tfat!a.Mj(4vtcc4^ .u, ^uj^ l;en leagues in dlfcmt :'
)j(f .. Ailtoo . jreiiigv^cl ovf^r Mackian and Motuv
gyeje. thft .sinthero. purt of Gillolo and Mortay ;
and ' to hun likewise belongs the N.£« part of
Cil)^lf9^,J;h^,i8l«|ids^ Siao,,Sangir^ and others*
Thia prince^ according to Valentyn, can raise
BQpQOO . ano^d . joen,. which^ .however^ doee not
pfi^v^nt ius.al^ect sulyi^on to the Dutch, whoa«r
Fort,^ Oonge , b93. nPt . a garrison of more thahi
ihrf9 4)C 4Q0 wen. Teraate rises an /mountains
which lose their heads in the clouds, one ot
ifJwhM a..V9kano in a etate of eruption:, the
isbnd abounds . with .springs. There are manv
«f .the. doiceitdavts. of the Portuguese on tjhis
ialfliid*
.The Salltbabo . iaUnds are a group forming
the Unk which unites the Moluccas with the
PUlipphieSt
M»
itimmmm
. . The laat And best d^ned division of the n>iin>tn«s.
Halay ^chjpefaigo is the Vmupvimsst extend^
ivg betweeiQ the latitudes 5^ and 90^ N^, or
from Borneo nearly to Formosa ; their number
jp. e4|4mi4edjataboye 10^000, but 500 or 6oa6nty
jwre^of any conHquenQe> all the remainder l^euiy
j)it0e.ifcks not half ^ mile in. circuit*.
^ . Th^lih^ida f^er.a.tembly jaagmficeot qieg-
rpf/c^ ,The,ipOUiitai^0 which cross them in every
^ecdupn l(^ th^r heads, in the clouds» iirhila
ih^r aides are c^vf^^willtbasaltaflb lava^ scori^
o"F.TT'>l 2 b'4 ' and
w^ei. and 6ther Volcahie mattbr; AM iti toM^^
Are seen boiling springi and Wells of K^utd bUriik
ing sulphur. All theseap][ieft!*aiKtes oftd pfti^iMjkMn*
afe the work of extinct TotcatiodSj of 'tiibse ^itt^ill
ignitiion, or of fires concealed in the boWels *of tH&
earth, which produce frequent and terrible Mtttk
quakes, . , ' i - »n •.»
The surface of these islands is furrowed bfia^
numerable ravines, and has many \i,Tg^ ttfaoto'jof
marsh and turf and some considerable lakes^ ?
The same variety of seasons is found heve 4»or
the coasts of Hindostan, and proceeds frott- 8
similar cause, the chain of nvountains tbat^run
through the Archipelago from nortfi ti^ MUtii.
During the monsoon from May to- September the
rain is continual on the west coasts, and aB the
plains are transformed into lakes. Violent storms
are also experienced at this season ; while towards
the north and east the winter is serene afftd. dry.
The N..E. monsoon in October, however, brings
similar rains and storms on these coasts. This
constant humidity of die atmosphere reiidm
these Islands supereminently fertile^ and pre^
serves a perpetual verdure, not only in the tPMs,
but on the imeadows, which produce a luxuriant
herbage, and are throughout the year emmdied
ifnib. dowers of the most beautiful tints;
The wil,d animals of the I%ilippines ate imf^
&]6es, deer, and hogs, in great numbers^ aadfbe
^ domestic ones chiefly bullocks and hogs- ( the httd
^ the latter being used as butter.
According to. traditjibn these/ jlslands we^e asK
^ . ciently
0lMtl^ ]^tf9ses8ed by a oegro race, wJbieli, ^n .tli#
ifltvft8i6Q of 'the ]kbUys» fled fo the mountains^
whidb. tbey 9^1 inhabit, and are known by the
TanoQ» names of Ygorrotes, Fmguktnes, CaUnga^
MOUones'f &c* Hiey were formerly described a»
lieseending fironi their m<]ftintains» massacring th0^
edier natives they met, atld carrying off their
iKBadfe as trophies. At pceaesnt, howevef* ^ they
eeam^ to trade peaceably with the Spanish sotgects..
They live on wld honey, tbe flesh of wild beasts,
Mid:Poot$7 their dress is oaade of the barli: of
teMs, Mtditbm cabins composed- cf branches.^
I .T4ie Indians, os Malays, are divided into many
dDfttsons, ' the two principal of which are tM
tHagrtfAk, IB Luconia, and the BmayoM^ in the
oenHral islands* *" The Tag^s believe themselves
to be descended from ^ colony of Bornean Ma-
lays. The« total population qf the islands is very
differontlr estithated between. 700,000 and three
miUions; and otie writer makes, the Msdaypo**
pnlation ^ Laeonia, scdbgect to. the Spaniards^
t»ne> milUon and a half.
. The island of Lucokia, the most considerableirf'
llie Philippines, haaits name from the native wordl
Lumm (written Lufon by the l^aniards) the name
i Qf 9. land of pestle used by the natives to. free
their ricc$ from the husk, and i4iich the flrat di^
eovewrs took for a war didbu The island « is of
if0Ky irregular slu^> the southern extremity b^g
t forxwjed
• Tlie. Bisfai«i receiTed ftom the early Spanish navigators the name of.
'^fnW(^^ fi^ ^e cuttcmi of paiotlBg«their fiki&s.
great ^a/fffii that <if Manilla Qii .tbe Vfst, M|d <flC
Lampoou on tha «ist. AgttRt.fwrtwa of tha
tract .b^weaa th^se b^ys is. ^^QCHPjie^^*^.^^
lake ^ the bay^ foniy»&ve leagu^; in ci^dcMjW .4^E|^
vbicb i» formed by tha WiB|e;n of Q%toij|]K|jr
riyeos aad rivulate, and empties itaoJfiiptf^ MaJViMfl
bl^y^ by tbe river Piuh%4 Ib^ .U)be i% i|«vi(|^)lft
b^y laif^e boatc» and in it is an. island W9^ loMBUn
in ciccvtit, which, though very: i^t^f^i » mSk
h»bctQd« It would a]^pear that . tlie laft^.^b^^^
comnuUMcatioi witih some toi tb^ 3f<4R^<M8 flMi
wnr^und itt its waters being at tioiia /8tK)Pi9glc
in^^poiated with suiphuTt which d^troya thft Mfj^
Therfl are also many hot aprii^ in its^ vjcp|^
The sjhores ol the bke to the fert of the iMM#
twos are well cultivated, producing iriinndiwe. o(^
iic0» indigo of a superior qualij^i pepp^ <;$K>Of(
and areca nutfii and logwoods The vncuit»^<^tadr
pleins abound in wiild bufiUoea^ deer» 4od hfOjggb .
Lucmia produces iren» copper^ and gddi /^
which the bitter only is collected in smatt.
moiaels*
The enst coast of Inucopia is very osp^ntiunen*
and little -productive^ the strong easter^ wmdl:
and atmof^ere of the sea destroying vegetatiflS^,
The mountains on thk side are chiefly occiqpped
kry the natives* who have fled from the l^pan^do^^
miQioQ. The N.£. point of the islwd ia QiH^
&igano> and the N.W. Cape B^ador*
Manilla* the chief city of the island nQd,c(^^
theSp9ii^ pps^essigns^ is situated n^ctfce moi|%*
' ^^ of
niKtM AVtMM&A&O. 411
6f VIm'mA Am% iHiicb isniea fitnh the lake ^
tte'BRy^ jaid "iiiiieA watt ibraiwly nav^^iUe for
the krg^ }il6pB to Mttoilla, ^l^ttt at preMfit it ii
drcmed! by t tend btnk, with but tftaen feet at
i^ wtter.; The "rtreets of Manilla are wide and
ttrai^hf t <^ batetnettt of the 'housea only are of
iCotoe^ ot)l''wfaidi is erected a superstrueture of
wbodi put together like the frame of a fthip» so a§
fetitfAe to Che shocks of earthquakes, which are
aibidst Mnfiaual hebe. The population it diiefly
tefifposM of -SpaiStish Creoles, Chinese, and Ma-
lHys; hi the preoption <^ l,ttOO Spaniards and
35,000 Malays. The Chinese who newly arrive^
and intend' to remain, are obliged to get them-
adves baptised, when they are allowed to many a
Malay Ghrisiian woman, never bringing their wo*
men with them, and to carry on the pn^ssions <i€
4M>pkeeperS' bir nieehamcs, fbr they are pi^ohibited
fyokk being proprieton 6t cnltivators of land.
Thitf f«iiMicali6na of Manitta ace irregiiiar,
hiiviflg be^- bufit at difletant periods, without any
•ijgf nal plaii. TH6 castle is sepatoted from the
town by a ditch, ' and is surrounded by a wiA
with outwoiics : the usual garrison is four to 500
fegukr troopi, of whom one-third are seldom £u-
lopeansb
The port of Gavita, two leagues from Manflla;
iaiheltefed by a point of land on the S.W* j and'
vttSMls when obl^ed to i|ait the road of Manflla
in the S.W. monsoon, find perfect sec«»ri«f
moored idose imder the walls of Caxrita^ lliis
tDWtt' contaiiia about £000 Spamards and hatfX
casti
1
41ft ¥ii«niiiiB fpBMwannsr
€i»tt. aii4 1 j900 Obmese. It has t«» oIlMehtl sfldi ]
tbneiaudoiaeGOJivwts of ^otik&.Ttaa tti«^To«tt
CPBtates. ahmt 5,000 Malays. « ^ -
The roj^ai'iuital: aiMoal is uttAted «tt1te poMi
irfl tb^ toagii^ of' laad that-fonaas* the port $ - 11?%
8lir(H%ly fortified and protected by a ciUdeL -
New S^ovia andNew Caceres,. th&,i9ther towiss
of IrUQonia> though epidcopal. cities are iujaigpv
BGaiiw i# . .1 I — » -.. » » •
The govenHnent of. Aq PhfJijapinea iariodgodjaa
a captain-general sent from Mexico^, to-^^vrfaidr
viceroyalty he is subordinate : his apimnttteurift
for eight years. v .-.
■ The loilitaiy force of Ihe colony is afaonfr>5|OQft
cegular troops, mostly American/ fi^Mnardpt eg
Malays, with a very few Eul'opeaa officers } aod
10 to 1«,000 militia*
The naval force stationed at Manilla dming tha-
late wars never exceeded four sail of the linei
five frigates^ and some small vessels, with a flo^Ia
of thirty to six^ gun-boats;. The latter are in**
tended to cruize against the pirates^ but they
seldom venture out of harbour, and the ships o£
war are badly equipped and not half maimed*
The revemie of the. Phili^ines does not covet
its expenses, 500,000 dollars being received m^
nually from Mexico to make up (lie 'defidi^iicy.
The chief sources of revenue axe a ciq^^tatieQ*'
tar on every Indian between the ages of. sixteen
and sixty of one dollar and a half for every five
p^rsonsy and half a dollar for the churcl) }^ . a ca^
pitation of six dollars per annum, paid by evei^^
Chinese
kw i$ Mfcit3i«te4 a|; ao,000, Jiat/owing toithe i»^
nivance o£ the alcadw gdly ^^COO p«jr: . the tvn
Tim otimrtkftmh^^of th^n^emm aie^ fn
9ad customs :. the reipeactive prodiicta . ase aa
follows.
Casitation of tbe In- 7 570005 Civil Govenuaent ... 1 73|50Q
' '^^^^ • • - 3 Militarv and naval ) . .-^.^^^ '
3 Military and naval ) . 470 oaa
Chinete 42,t)00 «subH9lniicou p^^^i^iVW
Itt AaTobacooc . . . « * 0M,OOO XitabKihntniai on 7 ^0 000
Mindanao.,., j . '
Njit.,.. 40,0M
.., M S^giu 200^00 Babuyanes 2,000
^Imports and7«ftftft^ Clergy 385,000
Exports j-«iu,uw p^jnsions. 30,000
•-J^— Stamps ...... 12,000 • ' ' ^^^ '
1,727,000
f
Betureen tbe north end of Luconia and Formosa
are two duBters of idands, which . with Bottol
Tobago^ already noticed, form a chain uniting
the Philippines and Formosa. The nearest to
Luconia are tlie five Babuyane Islands, named
f^ovi the largest of them ; they are elevated, &r«
tile, bui; bare of wood, and have only an European
se^oant aod some monk^ on thein.
Th^Bashee Islands, &rther north, were visited
li'y by
• . ■ •
* The Malays of the Philippines are as mncb addicted ta this an^iser
tikitx wi tti^ .of the sotitbon iflanils, jwd ^he Spaniardjs liccAcc tbe
«t^t|»^
I •
hi^Pf^' hy Dampittr in 164<H who gsM^Som ^iti jUmm the
names of RicIimoiid» Grafton, Monmouth, ancl
Orange ; they ara covared with vefdnre, andr in«
lubited by Ckuiiae, viho eukivata mtgurunnt aiifl
ottifr vegetaUee, and raise hoga^ g^fttsy -aii
poultry.
Balhigtang or Ridimond Iabnds» tkeMUtham-
most of the group, are three hijgh peaked and
uninhabited rocks. Ratan or Moprnfuth Island* is
three leagues long, with a hi^ mooat at its^ndrdi
extremity. Sabtang, Monmoath Idand'of Daas*
pier^ is separated from the S.W. point of RatsR
hy a narrow gut ; it is only three mik^ long. Ba-
ahee and Goat Islands are raiali, but with caalti*
tatied spots. Grafton Ishrnd is amaU a«d steep
to. Bayat or Orange Island is two les^^uea long,
devated, rocky, and barren, without aachoAige.
The north Bashees are two small high islets.
•i"»".*«*Pi*Wl
The remaining islands of the Philippines form
three natural subdivisions. First, the central island^
whose inhabitants name themselves Bissayas^ an4
which name has been transferred to the islands.
The seccaid division contains the chain extend-
ing between Luconia and Borneo, of ' which
Palawan is the principal ^ and Mindanao tarmi
the third.
The chief islands of the Bissayas are the fol«
lowing. MindQro« twenty-five leagues long and
fifteen broad> flMMmtaiooiis^ OMrartd with woori^
• Veir
ooasts^ ttre-alontf sul^ected^to' Spata;.'^
SuDar^ sepocated ifirom Laconis by the Strait of
St Hknmimo » it ti foitjMSka leagues long, and
alMimds in rioe^ Theporto£F^ppaoQth&iKMh
18 spgaetimes* visited.
Panay, about twenty >^five leagues iang» hasr vast
Imdi of homed cattle, slieq>, and horses ; is fruil-
fiil^f ahd aflEbrds gold dust;
' Negroa has this name "bom the race that priiict*
pattyt inhabit it; sto native name is Bughs: it is
£»fty''five leagues lor^ and ten broad. It forms ^
pfovince of the Spaniidi dominion and is chiefly
Araluable for a pearl fishery carried on near it.
The Malay population subject to Spain is Sd,00(X'
* 'Cebu, tventy^eight leagues long and six broad
is generally rocky, and its ovm coimnercial pro-
ductions cmifined to gold dust and eboiiy ; but It
is the depot for all the products of the Bissayas,
which are coDected here to be transported to Ma*
nilla : the whole amount, however, does not exceed
the cargo of one annual brig. The subjected
Malays of Cefau aie 58,000. The little i^le of
Hactan is only worthy of Qotice as containing
the ashes of Magellan.
Leyte, separated from Samar by the strait of St.
jfuani^co, navigable only by small crafty is fortj
lea^^ long md fifteen broad ; it has an esteemed
^ ^'¥hi^t^^i^ch \Vished \o(6M kA establtshmertt on tLIs island nndcr the
M^iKi^^tttlli;^ tht6^ 4li.€|ioiHM4^WMtf«\S2ni]iUih
ttratUig Bg^inil i%, the idea waa abandoned.
^€ ^^■'■^Ifi* QB61
hraad of Jboniat; iJbft lukf •ctdl . yqpJ>l|n i li ji
/; c.-*l '--« : * /;''. ».' ^ 'J" : • :i / Oirj^iU-:.
Palawan,"^ ^prJBci^ id<iB4 ;0C:Jliiifi j < W l tW
IMCit of it only is subject tq j|f)M]|^/.- jBkjfiwil
^sl^Myr^i cacao> logwood^i and. Yf%^ * TiMl <Q|lte
jnuMM»» or Ides of Caae«» iififtr.it8Ji«Blitii¥Q4:tHtft
three small but inhabited islands. Xbe. migib^tfif
jttthies sobjects of.^jfim im P^dafuiAnpfyiipse
islands is 37>000. , .: -.i •
MiNixANAo, which fonns the third division .of
the Philippines^ is ne^t to Luconia in gyJjenjW
banng near 300 leagues of circuit bu^ ^ yety
irregul^^ being deeply indentedl^ a-gulfi f^oped
by ^ peninsula on the west. Its naoie (Magmdamu^
prcperly) is a compound of M43fff relat^ ^-^
country and daifiao^ a lake, s^ifyi^g rclqi^
living in a country round a lake.
The interior of the island is ocaipied by lof^.
xidges of mountains separated by plains 9)i^
covered with forests of teai and poon. Its muou;^^
are HtUe known, but some go^ dust is broiigl^
to market and talc is abundant. The isl^^d^ i^
profusely watered, containing more tbai^ ^^'SSF^
Jdavig^ble rivers, and near the south is a^lal^e ^^,
le^ues in circuit wjuch dischai;ges its watef^ ^^Jh
large river. The soil is extremely fertile . ^0|^
• In most cHarts this idtand U catted Patagot. fed Vm^a^t \i ^iiSf
£iulidiii]Ma»V{ua'ir4stloB» ... «. '^.4 i «i •..*/. .lUe V iQOttfll
I v>
•
oScixammonp but inferior to that of Ceylon, it
indi^^ous. The fomte swarm with wild hor^ea^
bttitockBy Imfidoes^ goBts, and hogs.
' The de» coasts tote ocoopied by Malay Ma-
hometansy who speak the Bissayaq dialect as well
as the Mdlay. - In the interior is. a race of negroes
naaied H^tnafi^ds, ^o have little communicatioii
Irith tb* Malays.
Hie- islaiid is politically divided into three sove*
reignties. The first, under the sultan, is the most
considerable and occupies the S.E. portion of the
iriand ; his residence is at Selangan on the east
abore of the Grreat Illano Bay, and on the
large river Pelangy, which empties itself by
two branches, whose mouths are crossed by bars
with two and three fathoms at high water. ' The
town ^consists of about SOO houses, with a fortified
palace of the sultan and several wooden castles of
the datoos or nobles. The passage of the river is
also defended by a large palhsaded fort with m&ny
cannon and swivels. A number of Chinese are
settled here. This is one of the chief residences
of the pirates and where they build their vessels.
The second sovereignty of the island is the
lUano country, and is of a feudal nature, beltag
under many chiefs. The third and smallest per*
tion, chiefly comprehending the sea coasts of the
western peninsula, is subject to the Spaniards whose
principal eatabliriiment is Samboangan on the S. W.
eytremily of tbft peninsula. It consists of a fort of
maaoory surrouiMled by a rampart of earth ; ita
VOL. ni« 2 c ordinary
418 ttARmM£ QEOOEAPHT*
r
mAq^. ordinary garrison is about 150 men ; it seems to
be of iittle other use to the Spaniards, than as a
pisce of transportation of their convicts from the
other islands.
Misamis, the second Spanish establishstrent, is on
the north side of the island and has a garrison of
SOOmen. Correga, the third and last, is an insig-
nificant post on the east, . '! , "
« m f
I •
.4 • /' •
* •
( 4l9 )
>.i
' 1«12 MPUA ARCHlPELAGdi
l*he Papua Archipelago forms d natiiral divL-
»ion of the Grand Archipelago, being separated oit
the west from the Molucca islands by the channel
tlamed the Gillolo Passage ; on the south fronS
New Holland by Torres' Strait J on the north it
has the Papua Sea ; and on the east is separated
from Polynesia by the sea between the New He-
brides and the Friendly Islands. This archipelagd
possesses neither honied cattle^ horses, * or sheep^
the domestic animals being confined to hogs ^na
dogs, and of their wild ones we have scarce any
knowledge*
The fii'st islands of this archipelago are West of
New Guinea, and are in part dependent on the
Moluccas^ Such is Mysol, or Mixoal, fifteen
leagued east of Ceram^ and fourteen leagues long
east and west ; it has the good harbour of Efbe^
formed by a little island on the south.
Polo Popo and Geby are islands of some size
N.W. of Mysol, and in the Gillolo passage.
Salwatty and Battanta are populous islands go^
Vemed by their rajahs j the narrow strait that
separates them is named Pittas Passage, and has
100 fathoms depth close to the shores.
Wayg^oa, a considerable island, separated from
3 £ 3 th9
420 MAEITIMS GEOOEAFBY*
the N*W« extremitjr of New Guinea by Bot^aki-
yflle's Strait^ and from Battanta by Dainpier*s Pbs^
aege. The coast of this island forms a striking
contrast to those of the neighbouring Moli!Dcca%
being of a forbiddii^ appearanoe, composed d
an assemblage of detached mountains, rising ab^
niptly from the sea to a great devation ; the vab
lies are however fertile, producing a variety of 'fine >
fruits, particularly cocoa-nuts, shaddocks, popts,
limes, together with sugar-canes, yams» sweet'
potatoes, cacao, maize, &c. In die centre of Ite
^land is a large lake, with many islands in it.
The woods abound in crowned pheasants, wood*
hens, and black cockatoos. The animals domes*
ticated are only hogs, which, as well as poultry are
abundant The inhabitants go naked, except a
coarse cloth round the middle ; their arms are bows
and arrows ; their number is vaguely estimated at
106,000,. The two good harbours of Offak and
Fiapis arc visited by Chinese tradingvessek* The
isles Fan are a large cluster north of Waygioo^
on an extensive coral reef > they abound wttii
turtle,
iTiwjfwnea. New Guinea, thc krgcst of the P^ua islands,
is situated between the Equator and the 10^ of
aoutli latitude ; its length (supposing it to be one
island), from Cape Blanco, or of Good Hope, on thtf"
N.W. to Cape Rodney <m the S.£. is between 400
^d 500 leagues, and its greatest breadth ISO.
The west part of the island is the best known^
and there is reason to suppose that the twp penin-
sulas marked on the charts as forming it, asro ur
reality
. THS PAPVA ARCHIPELAGO. 4^
reality cflands separated by very narrow straits/ ^^^
Tbe western- peninsula forms on the south the
gulf of Machier, and on the north, between the
two peninsulas and the main land, is the great
gulf of Gedivink, sixty leagues long, and, ac*.
cording to the charts, separated from the south-'
em girif west of Cape Walsh by a very narrow
isthmus J the strong current setting to the north,
hosrever, experienced by BougainviDe in crossing'
this bay renders the existence of a strait probable. •
Before this gulf are the isles Schouten, Djobee,
and others, which were long considered as part of
the terra firma. The rest of the north coast,
discovered by the Spaniards Menezes and Saave-
dra» and visited by Le Maire, Tasman, Dampier,
Cartecet, and Bougainville, seems to present an*
unbroken coast lined by a chain of islands ; never**
theless there are many considerable spaces marked
on the charts as douhtfiiL Among the eastern
Schouten's islands * were four volcanoes in erup-
tion, when the Dutch visited them. The isles Moa
aaid Arimoa, further west, present the appearance
of gardens of cocoa palms. All the islands of the
north coast appear to be thickly inhabited.
The south coast is not better known than
the north. The gulf west of Cape Walsh of
Cook, is traced in the charts in different man*
Aers ; at its head the Dutch place the great rivers
2 B 3 of
* ^ Sitti^tal between 140^ and 145^ of lonfitnde. The wtttem Schonters
Morale h^ of Oeetfink vein a^t 136?. .
4S9 1CASITIM2 GEOORABBTf
4ra. jrr«M. ^£ Assassins, and of Rcerver^ or RetturiL FuOxf
Cape Walsh to Cape Rodney, of Edwairds, the-
Imowledge is confined to the space seen^by Oncd^
in Torres' Strait, which is low land| and probably
composed of islands. The coasts of New Guiile4
^re generally elevated, and the mountainsr-me ixt^
wards the interior, where they ^em as if heaped
on each other ; and down their sides grstnd eas^
pades are seen tumbling at many leagues distance!
In the western peninsula, the summit of Moimt
Arfak passes the region of the clouds } and N^&
of the Arroo isles the Dutch charts mark mom?
tains topped with sqow, consequently near 80»008
feet liigh. The mountains towards the sea an
thickly covered with wood, and the margin of tfas
shore presents a continued forest of cocoa palms*
Captain Forrest found tlie long nutmeg at Dory
Harbour, on tlie west peninsula. The trees c^iiefly
mentioned by the Dutch are a species of laurel,
whose aromatic bark, named masstn/f is exported ;
iron^wood, ebony, lingoaj canary. The sea washed
up large masses of ambergris, and fine pearls are
also found here.
The quadrupeds are only wild and domestic
. hogs; but the ornithology is more rich. New
Guinea being the peculiar country of the el^ai^
and romantic bird of paradise, of which tliere are
ten species, all clothed with the most bcautifid
plumage ; they are either shot with blmited ar-
rows, or taken with birdlime or tmares, and p!rt^
served^ by smoking with sulphur. Thdrtegs
being usually cut oi^ gave rise to Hii iika of tbefr
wanting
THE PAf ]^A -aCWFM^WV ^^
fWiflDg tWse niegiberfiji and the cpiisieMj[u^j:tt jat^, ^^^t"*^^
IKW^Xi of Aheir jibing ever on the wing* ^ t^eir.
^(W4 IS u)9^ct8» it ig iipp(»$ible to keep th^tn all vei
ffxr . my. I ^uffi., Xh^ beautiful crowned pigfo^
jjiim^ijgpovoOf is also a ipative of New Guineav^ as
itfjaUaflttliie br4?niz^winged pigeoQ.
!j ^0igreat xnass o^* the popvlation of New Gxdr^
* Q(^ appears to be composed of the true Qceqnic
mgffi^s^ X^w^d by th? Malays^ Papuas, i. e, wool^
kMidfidU . . Tbey are of large stature, robt]^ of a
4$^ I^lafik^ the skio rough, the eyes large^ tl^
mp4ll vjUIe, the nose flat, the hair frizzled zx^
novy^ and of a shining black, in which respect thej^
ehie^y, differ from the African negroes. The wo^
9ien have enarmous pendant breasts* The who^
figure of th^ Ps^puas is horrible. Their skin is gene-
saUy. disfigured by marks, resembling those of th^
leprosy* They gather their hair on the crown o^
Jiie head, in a bunch, sometimes three feet
r^wad, and into which they stick the tail feathers
of the bird of paradise, while a great number of
wild hogs' tusks are hung round their necks : they
perforate the cartilage of the nose, and stick vari-
ous (Mnaments in it The women wear a cc^per
ring in the left ear. Their huts are usually built
on stage9> or rafts, on the water, or on posts;,
l|i^ those of the Malays. The femalei^ manufac*
liipf ^£^ng^n^t8» ^ats, and eartlien pQts^ . 9^4
mfsq^y f«tt , |hp tiroes, . while tbeir , husbands ami^
J^^p^lyesp inJ^uDtiDig Ihe wUd b/(wv M %ipi
<jprea»%ithe 1^ .of paradise. ; Their^j^rgi?, aye
«i^¥l»«; A94.l|fl3fi^f^}t^n4 arjrpwsi and ey,efl, ,<j?|^?r
ivMi\z-i. 2e 4 swbrds}
v^of^ swords ; and Captain Cook observed thtfOh UMU
tube, from which issued smoke or ike^ wtfboot
uny report. Their proas, or canoes, are neatly
finished, and adorned with elegant Bodpture.
In the interior is said to exist a race evenuMte
savage than the Papuas, named Hatqfbrmj ^p^
live in the cavities of trees. '
The Chinese still continue their' ancient inter-
course with New Guinea, visiting in their judKs
iihe N.W. coast, whose inhabitants they fbndA
with tools and domestic utensils, and ^ recei^ in
exchange ambergris,' tortoiseshell, mother of
pearl shell, pearls, birds' nests, and trepan. A
few adventurers from India have also, of late years,
visited the west coast in search of spices.
North of New Guinea are some scattered small
islands worthy of notice ; such are St David's
and* Freewill, which, with others to. the ea^t 4|iid
west, form along chain nearly pn tlie equator.
Those named Jf reewill by Carteret, are inhabited
by the same race as the islands of the Pacifiq, aod
speak the same language, a fact deserving of no*
ticp in the history of the dispersion of the rapes^of
mankind*
ihrnwrmm. [ To Now Giunea succeeds Nsw BtarAiN^ wfaidi
.^werfe considered as one island until Dampier sailed
between Alhtoi. ^Carteret afterwacds dimiuAcd
^tbe supposed size <j£ New Britain, by dfecxyveciiig
rthe insolartty of his New Ireland ; lndrtfie<ei>jd8
r^: -/» reason
THE PAPUA . AR!eiBHP|H^t90. ,4^
Mtt^ked a» a united liuod is a group of isla^ds^ ; t
• ' Near the coast ^the land is low, but ris^s to ^g^
mountatDS'inlatidi ^me df which appear to be vc^
>«sii099. Dampier staid some time in the harbour
HBOied. Port Montagu, on the south coast, where
he found the country covered with wood, and weU
watered by large rivers. The vegetables noticed
irer^ cocoa palms, aUoes, rattans, bamboos, and
.^Qger. An aaimal resembling the dog was the
pnly aae s#eib The bay and rivers abounded jp
fish,; afid the cou&try appeared to be well peoj^ed
by Papuas. .
New Ireland was visited by Carteret, . who nmMmM.
discovered its separation from New Britain by a
-channel, named by him St. George. Sailing along
-the south coast for eighty leagues, he' observed it
to be in general elevated. His Gower Harbour h
the Port PrasUn of Bougainville, where the latter
navigator discovered the pepper plant. Near Car-
teret Harbour Labillardiere observed mountains
pBirily composed of marine substances, and one 6f
whose inland summits has an elevation of t^f
feet. Here were met the enormous bat named
vespertiUo vampyrw and the bread-fruit treeV ^^^
on Cocoa-nut Island of Carteret, which forms the
' harbour, and which is a mass of calbapedus Ibck, c .1^ *
^ were found the borrb^ibma speckSsOy^ iher ^pandanmt
' m species c^ areca palm, 140 ftet h^fa; ^witb a^vedy
^id^ider stem; STery'large species^of mAirfiAnptbe
iteak« and Avend guQi-tpees. The ag^ pahniobd
^ ' - bastard
bastard nuboieg were aJ^o noticed ^n the silver lof
this haii)oar. .......
. The natives of New Ireland we iP4piW.» They,
go entirely naked, smeadng their f?f>iiff>..wd|iiQ^.
dering their heads with white jclay;; ibgix ^(tm^
ments are striii^ of shells aiKl teeth ^ . tbjeir uJSn$
bows and arrows, spears, clubs, and shields ^ .thdu?:
huts have only an opening to crawl in pn theii;h|ifidA;
and knees. Their canoes, however, ^^e.jief^y.
formed of a single tree, sometimes 9Q* f^etJai^
and furnished with outriggers. ; ^
Duke of York's Island, nearly in the middlp of
St George's channel, is twenty miles loqg and tiie
eame breadth ; it is level, and the intei^or q^y^red;
with large trees. The habitations of the nation
are ranged close to each other near the bea^K*
amongst groups of cocoa-nut trees. On the^ a<ffth .
and south sides are some small islands. i
New Hanover, a considerable and elected*
island, separated from the western extremity of.
New Ireland by a passage called Byron's Strajit^
in which are several islands, one of which, with a
remarkable peak, is named Byron Island.
West of New Hanover, eight leagues, is ^i
group named Duke of Portland's Islands^ ; .t!jey.'.
are six or seven in number,^ve of which are pretty
lai^ .They exftend^oight miles, east m^ wesk,.aBd
ai;e; apparently coiyaected by reefe. ,. .j . .,;
Sixteen leagues further west are. the Adrnwafctyi
I^Unds, agroup of twenty or thirty, some a£jRi|[k^
areiof considerably sizQ} one .of thettjCS^Jlpiiftc
cone
fiim€ df great hdght The inhabitant ate des-
cribed as having the skin %hter than the Papuan,
9&d features resembling those of Europeans : they
go quite naked^ and are armed with lances, head*
ed with bits of volcanic glass*
The Hermif s Island and low islands of Bou«
gainville form a long chain west of the Admiralty
group ; tiiey produce the love apple, and fruits of
dtfiferent species of eugenia^ good to eat. Ttiey
a(e Inhabited by the same race as the Admiralty
Islands.
The following islands are the most considerable
of those that lay north of New Ireland.
Prince William Henry's Island, discovered by
Lieutenant Ball in l'^90, is seventy miles in cir-
cumference, and tolerably elevated, with a higli
jnountain named Mount Philip in the centre. It
js inhabited and well cultivated. Tench's Island'
is east of Prince William Henry's, and is only
two miles in circumference ; low, covered with,
cocoa-nuts, and inhabited. St. John's Island,
discovered by Le Maire, is large and high,' and
^ars N.E. seven or eight leagues from Cape St.
Mary, the east point of New Ireland. Sir Charles
Hardy's Island of Carteret, ten leagues east of
St John's, is large and level.
miammmmmammm
South east of New Guinea is a considerable
and well defined archipelago, discovered by
Bougainville, and named Isles of Louisiade. It is
composed of many islands, surrounded by reefi,'
^tid* ibhablted^by two distinct races, one ad black ^
' as
428 'MARITIME GEOGRAPHY*
£Mim<te. as the negroes of Guinea, and the other modt
lighter : both go entkely naked and armed mth
bucklers^ and clubs of serpentine ; and they use
nets for fishing. The cocoa and areca palm are
abundant, and from the perfume brought by the
land wind, it is supposed they possess some sweeL
smelling trees.
jBoumm,^ Estst of the Louisiade Archipelago and S.E«*
— ' of New Ireland, a large chain of islands extends
N.W. and &£., which are now generally ad-
mitted to be the Solomoifs islands discovered by
Mendana in 1568. Their rediscovery is due to
two French navigators, Surville and Bougain-
ville ; the former in 1776 sailed along the north
coasits, to which, supposing it to be a connected
land, he gave the name of Terre des Arascide^ or
€3£ Assassins, from being attacked by the natives.
The year before Bougainville had visited the
N.W. part of this chain, and named two of the
islipids Bougainville and Bouka, the latter fiom a
word frequently repeated by the natives, and
which i^pears to be the island named Premiere
Vue^ or First Sight, by Surville, and the Lord
Aosqn'a Island of Carteret. In 1788 Lieutenant
S{i<Htland of the English navy sailed along the
south $ide of these islands, which he named New
Gforgia^ not knowing, as it appears, oF the prior '
dif^Goyeries of the French ; and the PortChoheul
of BouganvUle is his Indian Bajf^
.In combining the scattered notionls df thc^r
islands
idands to be found in the ancient and modern %ZX*'
descriptions, the following are the most certaia
results : the archipelago of Solomon is composed
of the foUonring islands from N. W. to S.E. Bouka,
or Lord Anson's Island ; Simbojt, of Shortland^^
probably MaUofta of Mendana, the strait between
ihem^ was named both by Bougainville and Short-
land after themselves; but the former navigator
passed through it without, seeing the group
named Treasury Islands by the latter. Isabella
Island oi Mendana, the largest of the diain ;
Gtcadal Canal i San Christoval^ the -south eastern,
near which is the isle of Contrarieties of Surville.
A number of other islands have also been identi*
fled with those named by Mendana,
These islands are generally elevated, and the
summit of Mount Lammas pf Shortland-is thought
to equal the Peak of Teneriffe ; it is on the isltmd ^
Guadalcanal of Mendana. . Their general fertility
is denoted by the lofty trees that cover them
to the summits of the mountains. Amongst their
«
vegetables are noticed the bread fruit, and brab
palm, and many species of trees affording armna-
tic gums. Fowls are abundant, and th«y seem
to hate hogs and dogs.
' The natives of Port Praslin, as described by -
Surville^ in no respect differ in appearance from *
those of New Guinea : they are equally sava^ '-
as tho6e of New Ireland, and even Bcmgainviltejt^
pQ^eft those of Port Choiseut to be cannibals, f^ftii^
having observed among them a human jair4mie^ ^
with til ei flesh pn it hblf iHluuled. S wille's pMj^
were
i«w I
430 • MARITtM* dEOGRAPHt.
wSr.'* were also of the same opinion from observing
them have necklaces and bracelets of teeth, which
tJiey supposed to be human. The niative seized
by this latter navigator, however, denied tiie
cust6m, with every mark of abhorrence. \ '-
Hieir canoes are formed of a single tree, and
without outriggers, elegantly carved, and tii^y
usually join two together* From the aecounii
i^ceived by Surville from the native, it appear^
they were continually at war, and that their pw
soneri became the slaves of their cMiqaemr^
A plurality of wivei^ is permitted* They are go^^
vemed by a king, whose authority is unlimited,
^d whose revenue consists in a part of the ^^
duce of the fishing and hunting of Kis subjects;
If one of them should chance to walk in his §W
dow, he is punished with deaths unless he caif
purchase a pardon. ' '
Like all other savages they are superstitious
and believe that the dead Return to the earth to
converse with their friends, and to inform them
where are the best fishing spots, and to announce
to them future events, Tibey hold their physi-
cians, who are all old men, in great respect.
Girls are betrothed in their infancy, and re^de
in the houses of their future husbands* father, till
of an age to be married.
The dead bodies of the rich are placed on a
scaffold, underneath which is a pit 'When the flesh
is separated from the bones and falls into this pit
it is covered, and a shed or monument built bvisi*
it } the bones are collected and thrown into a' com^
man
roe PAPUii diitcHiPEtAao. ^9l
llnoB buryii^ place. - The pit for achild is itsu^ly 'jjj;'^*;'*
ornamented with flowers* —
' Their canaes ate navigated to the Beighbourin^
islands by the assistaritfe of tke stars, of which
they know a considei'able ' number. It would
appear «veri, that they have occarional commu-
nicfudou with some of the more eastern islands in
the Pacific, for Siirville's r.^tive asserted, that hia
father often visited a nation of a much lighten
complexion thart that of his countrymen, and
that he brought from it fine doth, covered witb
d^sign^ ^
They chew the betel, prepared in the same,
ibanner as to the westward, and with it use the
ij^rinter. bark. They light their huts at tiight
with a. resin which exudes from a tree bearing
a nut like the almond (probably the kanary) *
%hich produces an agreeable odour in burning.
They are unacquainted with metals, their irn-
piemen ts being made of stone.
There are many islands to the north and east of
Solonu>n's Islands, which, from their proxipfiity and
the similarity of their natives and productions^ may
Jbe considered as forming part of the chain : to the
north are.
The nine islands of Carteret (probably Obang
Java of Dampier). They are about fifteen
leagues east of Sir Charles Hardy's Island, and
extend fifteen leagues N.W. by W. and §^E. by
;^. I one only is of considerable size, the rest
being vtuy small and low j but they are all thickly
inUubited- : . *
. . r Four
432
MAKITIMC OEOOBAPHY.
Four idands, of Shortland, are twenty leagusf
north of Bougainville's Strait, and are probaUjr
tho9e named Green Islands by Le Maire in l6l6.
Lord Howe's group, a considerable duster^
thirty-two of which were coii&ted in I79I9 weit
probably seen by Le Maire, though he mentions
but thirteen.
. Oower Island of Carteret is Ibarteen itiikl^ in
«penmference, and is low and level : Ihe'^^^MIt
side is surrounded by a reef, and has nd anchdf-
age« but boats may land : probably Isle InaMuM^
OP Unexpected, of Surville. ''. ^
: . Carteret and Simpson Island, ten les^gnoB MBlii
of Gower Island ; the former is five leagues^ faog
and- ^tol^rably high. Simpson's is two leogUM
east of ity seven miles long and three brood. ^''
^. Stewart's Group, discovered by Captain- Hunter
in 179I9 are five islands, probably seen bjr'I«i
-Maire in l6l().
. Smith's Sirius and Shanks Islands, disooiefiA
by Lieutenant Ball in I790, are north of the
easternmost of the Solomon's Islands*
The isles Hunter, Pitt, and Bell<maof C»9t
\mn Hunter, form a small detached groupr eoutb
#f Solomon's Islands^
. : {
» - • .'
. . I L .
C *33 )
^EW bOLLANi);
"^ • i
a' Ii!.vtoulil be tl^klier ihstriictiVe nor amusiil|( id
ilpftkr ifitd z discussioa of the question, whcjiMy
.^e v^t country hamed New Holland by tb^
^D^tch 3hpuld be cotasidei-ed as a conlimnt^ , pr ^
the greatest island of the globe, and equally" tir^-
ffom^ wotdd it be to analyse the ^opnety of ;the
^^pmnes oi Austi^lia, Notasia, Terf a Australis, &Ci
^htdi' haVe been proposed a^ more appropriate
than that of Kew Holland fot this vast region^ .
^ jMtkoagh the PortugueA^ and Spaniards had
jdfecoirered this land near a century before this
visits of the Dutch, it is to th6 latter; that we owe
(Ae first positive knowledge of it; itnd this kiiow^
iedge was confined to the north and w^st coast;>
ttiitil Captain Cook traced its Eastern side with afi
M^uraicy that teft Uttle to be p^rfoi'hnied by his sud-
^eeascn^ Siiice the voyage of this great navigator,
the separation of Van Dieaien'6 land has-been
ascertained by the enterprising Bass, and the
Voyages of D^Entrecastaux, Baudin, and Flinders,
have completed the outline of th^ coasts.
The eastern coast, or New SotixH Wales,
eommences at Cdpe York, in 10^^ south latitude,
ftnd terminates at Wilson*^ Promontory in Basses
Strait, in 39; 00. including an extent of 700
▼Of'* ui« 2 F lea^uesi
.434 MABrrncf; <j^o<|1^pht.
leases. A chain of mountains ajqpfvrs tp ni^
parallel to this coasts through its whole lengtl^
whose bases are from ten to thirty leases &pv^
the sea. Until very recently all attempts .to ,j|^
this natural barrier have been unsuccessful . It
has, however, at last been overcome, and iu^t^^d
of the sandy deserts or the inland seas with whiQJi
qonjecture had occupied the iuterioTi |b^,.di^
covery of beautiful meadowsj^ watered by p^-
siderable rivers and by chains of pon^s^. ha^^lliyk^
tp the colonists new prospects of exte^^^n ^^
riches.
^ The coasts towards the south are ii^ g^eral
elevated and covered with lofty tr^es. T9W^j^
the north they are lower, bordered with mfX^
grove swamps and lined with a labyrinth of js^^
^nd coral reefs. The Bkie Mountain^ ^^HH^. ^
Ibehind the seat of the colony^ at the distau^ .^
thirty miles, are a mixture of primitive ji^ «^
condary rocks, and have not yet be^ diqcoy^Ai^
to contain any metal.
The rivers which empty themselves on 1^ cm^
coast are few and of no magnitude i^ J^rojgoft^if^
to the extent of the country. The IUwlc^8b|u9»
which is the most considerable, emptjfi^ ^^(^
into Broken Bay, north of Port Jacksop^ .^
though deeply encased, it often ovar^ows^ ^^. ,W
several times swept away the building ^nd Q^
magazines on its banks.
At Port Jackson the climate is ifosM^^, sajQiJ^r^to
that of the C^pe of Good Hope. . Ip, ^^e^cj^a^^
the heat is greatest, the tbem9^^^,.^g|^^^^
diaiiur
t^ng'tD lid/ and the gra^s has been Known to
tike fire spontaneously. Short intervals of N. W.
vntfd sometimes bring a degree of suffocating
lieat, equal to the scirocco or kamsin, while at
others, masses of ice eight inches long fall as haiL
Tremendous storms, attended with thunder and
lightning, have also occasionally occurred, and
a shock of an earthquake was experienced in
1801. The climate is nevertheless extremely^
healthy, and in July and August, the winter of
^^h hemisphere, the coolness of the air is in*
vigorating and pleasant
* The principal trees met throughout New Hoi*
l&nd are the eucalyptus^ or gum tree, of variouik
kinds, and the casuarim^ or beef wood of the
cdloniftts of Poit Jackson. With the exception
of some bad roots and a few berries, nature
seettis to have denied this vast country any species
of alimentary vegetable, but all lliose of £u«
rope and many of the tropins have been intro*
duced into the colony* The native dog excepte<^
ail the quadrupeds discovered in New Holland
approach the didetphus genus, by the pouch of
sack formed of the skin of the belly, and in which
their young take shelter when alarmed. The
largest of these animals is the kangaroo, which
grows to the length of five feet. A lesser species,
named Brush kangaroo, is the size of the hare ;
and the little animal named kangaroo rat is only
i)ie bulk 6i the animal that serves to designate it.
The ^otnat is the si2e 6f a turnspit dog, and' has
Mmfe resieiKlblance to the bear» The tiwhj/gloisus
^ ' * « F 2 has
i(9i MARmifJB.lMDMBIPHT.
hif» the fgttre dII.UM ptPCiipte a£ ASnmimaAiim
4ka4Q^rof £mdikig;af ^ ontieaUBr of Amemw
WifCMl)^ wii0Bd» hay^ thejawsi ofia ^laulrapMl
MffE^nfttod Iqfc the UU of & duck; th^ fdet 9f«A4Mil
and with cla'Wt aod frotn the abaiobQe atibnsMB
U). jthe f«nMik^ it ts supposed taiMiO^^pdnteis^ ib^
^^tmfAetn inches long and^liveft in'&e^riMteJ
ponda^. The flying opossum jhis 4t9 naina<»ftM(
iis^Aong ieapB it takes irbm ti^ee to tree^ ^ and nAiHAt
it 19; f^nabled to do .by the skin 'wbioh^ uoatld^^itto
ftire Md hind legs on each aide o£ the^l^yV'* • TlMl
i)»t^9 dogiia of the jackair species, mA n/^ef^bdrkft^
though it fiiUo^s the iiative» it ia not to 'her ea^
tiiwiy doraestiaated. - »i-il''
(. The liirds» which are particularly desttrvlag-
nqfefttioD,. ane i^e cassowary or emui the ^menoN^
H^itrjhii a pbeasant which unites the b^utiea of
thf^ bffd of pantdise and the peacock; .AtBMig*
the^^rfoj;^; trjibe. are roany beautiful' ^edes* aad^
|i9|tic^Arly \the large white and the black cockatoo;
J^jfff^fit birds are numerous, and. among. them: ai^
9^&^^ih cffeli«an, some new species of geese and*^
4^<¥k9>J^ild the black swan, which is mefc m.^raMP
a^^eo t^^ioxls the south. The otber bifds' are-
t|9 b^Vft;^%glf, i^veral species of fakons^ iordivli|f:i
l9i]^g^abejrf,iJi)Ufrtard9> pigema oi sevemL specio^
qj«#jjji,.;curlflwsk her<»s, &c. i> .r.u:!
.J^T^ i^cy^ snakes are met in abmkdaned; ami)
3MF$k;:q)Sfp^;^iE9gQd ifiaefiteidarkeiix dietair, ^^artleiis<?
larty.:mvl^fi!pf;*hith;the varfetyiidencHesfci Hr^irfw
v'/T^§ naosbof p'JmimaJbttags.liiatJ£^ aindfi
,., ; .. J , '-. V genouj^
%isailed b«t mitwoiittj^ the.MRie Aift, ^liostrilf larger
teqrtb.j0i|D»idQsfy'/<uiske; j|(» thfek; and ^fei
kisittehy/; ttkbe-taetb^are^^iiteiuidetei^ the^Bij^hff
«ttMirielj& qjBxdcy ctfae iiqibs' diflpoportionartty steti^
deib ^eubthpsr^fbotocdiQir miaerable nouriishnietitL
lot some the soniplaxina is as black aa the AiHctfti
Hk^oif : whiles others ace nearer a copper cdlimr;
TTh&iv/ tijiick'^buaby beards» and the bone» aiMt
iMfis^tbe}ib stick in their nos^ give the men 9^
iMTkible. iap^earanee^ whiph is not improved by^
t^ duUbing their faces with red or white ckij?!^'
and ^aointing their bodies with stinking iisb <ml^'
which collecting the dust, forms a cnist of tihb*
tjbi^t dttfifes the sting of the mosquito. Although
IJM^v eeevi st times to feel very sensibly the iAAh
linens, of die air, thej have no idea oT any othidr
olQeAbJIlg thtn a. £ew skiqs of dog^ or opoesumi
sBimd tc^gether with which th^ ^over their shoaU
^ttf% ttid vliioh' ai^ only used by the men, th^
iMioea gcting entirely naked. In every o^Aiet
rbspe^ ' the ^New Holkmd^rs seem to be the ^cMk'
pie. under the sun who have made t^e'lektstprd'^
^ress ilk d^lli2atipn, The food of t^MHe whoihi
h^t the coasts is confined to the fidh they Mfi(e
v(itfaL;'tbeir spars or which their wom^ tsl^ 'Wilfh
hook and line, and to the sttelUdsh; they d^HttM
fiom ^eiisMDB«t tow^wmter $ sm-dceiiidibi)tt)^'tfe4d
^i^baletaljpo^thabdriviaBiMfaofie^ tsfibikls «h«nt "SL-^tH^i
which tfaey))fnewer quit uiitil itk^all^devdiir^di'
IQbne sritoikhsbititlieijMsAs^isabi^^^^
ej K ' ; ; - > fif 3 opossums
spfmnBn.and.otiiec aainaU they ^m^cattb^: m
vM boBey* liifarfb, tod ntoim*.
. l]h«trhats arecempMed^^f bi»iiiAe9r<)f tiMi^
shaped like an oven, the fire-place befiMce tbe
^ii|Miiiig> while the so^ke and ordures. remain, in-
aUe, ^nd here they sleep peU-neU i^ith their Jcswp
to their months. Their canoestare o£ bark tie^
at the ends and extended by. cross sttd^s. llieif
If eapons are q)ears pointed vAik bones of aniouilft
ot fisht or. with bits of spar, clnbs and buddeis
nf bark. Their inq^lenieBte are a stone Bdxe^
doeir fishing-hooks of pearUsheil, and theiir ^tinei
Af the inner bark of a tree,.
, Their societies consist of tribes of twcaonty- te
thirty, individuals, who are distinguished bygthe
arord gid added to the name of the distriet tht(f
occupy ; thus Botany Bay is called Qama^ and
its tribe Qwea^gaL Fdygamy is. general^ and
the manner of procuring a wife is unparalleled in
brutality. The man who fimcies agirl watches en«
til he &ids her unprotected by any of her tribe,
when he fells her to the ground with his dttbi
and drags her Ueeding and senseless to his hu^
where the marriage b consummated in a manner
too disgusting for description; and she ailec*
wards foUtms him as his wife, without the saoafiest
idea of escaping from the firequant n^etitioa of tha
most barbarous treatment
Among their singular customs is that of dqpfiv#
ing the women of th^ two fimt joints of th? Uttfe
finger of the left hand. One tribe hat ala^^ die
fight 6f extracting ai^Mt tootb &om HM^.yofomg
* ^ ^ . men
been met wi& in tbei»terixNr» wiliit but: coie tfjhib
4>eing de{l^ved of tisie odiar as it woald appMt ii^
tentiomiUy.
' The Ncnpr. Holiaiider's ideaa of a future .state
eestMd to the belief^ that after death they retiunq
^o the clouds, from whence they originally dropped^
an idea also found amongst the Alforezes pf Ceram.
They are the alaves of superstition, believing in
fnagic, witchcraft and spectres ; hence they will
<iot approach a grave. They also draw omens
ttom falling stars, and have charms against thun--
4er and lightning. The young people are buried,
fnit warriors past the middle age are burned. The '
horrible- custom also prevails of burying the suck-
ling infant with its mother, and the foetus is often
destroyed in the womb ; both which practices
doubtless arise from the difficulty of rearing chil-'
4ren. Nevertheless these savages ^re not entirely
devoid of the feelings of human beings : they
have been seen to weep over the graves of. their
IH^nds or relations ; they shew a high . respect
for old age ^ and they have not that irresistaUe
propensity to thieving which marks the islanders'
of the Pacific.
The language of the tribes that inhabit the co^
iony is sonorous and not disagreeable to the -ear^
but those who live both to the north and south'
have diale/^ts radically different from, each either,
and from any known language^
' About half a dozen of these savages only have
shewed amy indination to iodustay, one of them
2f4 having
446 uAnnm*^4»mK]mit.
<i^^>6^vl^oa board theiMUng vmmIb tof>feb«
-I
^iii«
..'• '».f'V *; ;>^
>i--^- -t^ ' '.«
^fter, the separation pf the British* Amerieoh
Colonies, England was at a loss, where to serfc!
those criminals whom the law did not condemn
to capital punishn^ents^ or whose sentence the
sovereign mitigated, and whom it was neither
expedient qor humane to keep shut up in the
prisons of the country. ' The west coast of Africa,
between Cape Negro and the Cape of Good Hope,
was first thought of for this purpose, but on the
recommendation of Sir Joseph Banks, New South
Wales was fixed upon, and in I788 the fleet with
the persons intended to found the settlelnent ar-
rived at Botany Bay j but this place being found
ineligible, the Governor Philip made choice of
Port Jackson, twelve miles fartiier north, which
had been seen and named, but not examined by
_ •
Captain Cook> and the infant town received the
name of Sydney. Although in its infancy th^
colony had to contend against great difficulties, aris^
Jng from the necessity of procuring every speieiQB
b£ provision from England, and above all fix^iH
the evil habits of the colonists^ and latterly fvoA
ilti^ dissensions amongst the chief persons fiwDt-.
fhg its • government, nevertiieless such is iht
iotce *of th^ innate princijde of man to bettefi . Hi
cionditi(»i, that in spight of every obstacle^ thB
<dlony lias always advanced, and has at last be-
f pme nearly independent of the mother country
tiie arrival of the first colonists it did not-i|VMf
sess one single object of those noticed in the fol-
lowing statement of its cultivation tind live s1;pck
(n 1809>
^,^ , ^^oundrn cultivation 7>000 acres of whea^
' • 3,500 of maize, ^
. ' 530 of barley, ^
, ' ' 100 of bats,
100 of pease and
beans
J: 800 of potatoes ;
^; . 13 of turnips
654f of orcharcl aita
garden
i 34 of flax, hemp^
and hops '''
0:
*•»
12,127 J
f
, The prices of the articles of vegetable f^iod
Vere
"Wheat, per bushd 12 Strawberries, pr qt« 1 Q
iMsAze...'. 5 Mulberries •,,.. . 10
C)at8. ;.f 4 6 Cape gposberriei. * . 1 ,Q
-Potatoes, per cwt. 10 Native curraaits^ ««. % !9
Lilians ...30 Mushrooms ^ 0,^
'lrbrmp% jper .bunch 4 French beans • .,t ., P,:f
jEdrratf. • ; * • 6 Pease. ,•♦..•.,•,.. l/,^
Lemons, par doz. . 6* Wafc^rmel^^gy Mch 9
Peaches*, p.,..., OS Musk melons . . « . L 49i
ii{)ple$,«.. ••«*.. 2 Cucmiibeis^,w««« 1
Ifean... ... .•••• d^ Aitif^okes^.^«.« 6
Quinces d Ftampkins ...••«« O 6
Apricots « r • 10 Cauliflowers ^« « ^ • 0^ 6
Figs..... OS Cabbages. 0^
Besides these objects, the following ue m«e et
less plenty : oranges^ raspberries, grapes, pluma^
almonds, pomegranates, limes^ shaddocks, citrons^
pineapples, nectarines, and guavas ; spinadi^
beet^root, lettuces, radishes, horse^raddish, sam^
phire^ water-cresses, * celery, endive, .and othar
ballad herbs.
The five stock of the colony consisted of 1,000
)|onies and mares, 10|000 head of homed caitle,*
83,000 9heep, 12,000 goats, 20,000 hogs. Beef,
mutton, and lamb, at the same period, were one
shilling and three-pence per lb. and pork one shil-
ling. Turkeys, each, ten shillings, geeae eig^
riiilHngs, ducks four shillings, fowls two iihiUrnga
and sixpence, wild ducks two shillings, teal one
dulling and three-pence, Tabbits four shtUi^gs^
pigeons, each, one shilling and three-pence, ^ga
one shilling and six-pence p^ dozen, butter six
shtUtngt
• On tbe firit estaldlihoient of Ibe ooliiiy « ban and a few coin bad
strayed from their paitore and were fionght after in rain until 1795, whor
they were dlsoyrered aft a^ considerable dlstaoos from the ceMod piut ^
the colony, and greatly increaaed. A g^enSL and strict prohibition ipd
Immediately issned against their destruction'; in consequence, they lim
siiice continued to multiply, and will in tima . ttt^bibly Mwwum .t*^
fKHtatry.
ihiUiiigs per lb«, niilk one shilliiig per quart. Fish
19 esctrepiely abliudaatt as well aa. oysters. ^94
lobsters* . • ^
. The «iowu^tures of the cdonyi as may be qup*
potedp are confined to. the coarsest olgects for th9
CDMua^tion of the k>wer claas^: they ^re blankets
and rugs of the wool o£ the coLony. linen from
its hemp introduced from Europe, leather tamped
}pfy an indigenous bark» coarse earthen-ware^ salli
and beer*
In 1811, thp cdonial shipping consisted of twen-
ty^nine vess^s, from 14 to 186 tons, chiefly emr
plojred in conveying coals from Coal River, con|
from the Hawkei^ury and George's River, an4
sealing among the islands in Bass'^ Strait*. ,
' The population of the colony in 1809 waa
9iS56^ of whom upwards of 6,000 supported tbeip*
selves, and the remainder were fed and clootlied
at the public expense*
^ Port Jackson is an excellent harbour, entered
between two high steep heads, and penetrating
many miles, forming upwards of 100 coves* Thji|
only danger is a ledge of rocks across the entrance
leoviog a channel on each side, with four fathom^
depth. Sydney Town is composed of several gop4
houses of stone and brick, .of the ofl^eers of govero^
msnt and chief free settlers ; the habitations of
the lower class are of wood, plaistered. The pul>
lie buildings are a church, barracks, a jail, or<»
phfiir school, a stone*bridge over a little clreek
which receives a small run of. fresh water, and the
. ' Thcf
The out settlements iinmedia.tely depen4^t^ ^{i
Sydney are Paramatta at the he^ pf 1^ bar})oif f^
consiBting of barracks, agovernm^nt-bouafsC^urf^
apd jail, with a street of dwelling-houses.. *t\xf^
Greenhills or Hawkesbury, oh the , banks pf th^
i:iver of this name, consists of a large grs^aty. qf
brick, and a number of wooden d\velling|phpus(^l
An establishment was found in 1S05 ^t. .Coal]
Eiver, in Port Hunter, north of Port Jac^iff^^
which received the name of Kinjg's Town. .^.
The topography of New Holland, aft^ taldpe
leave of the colony of Port Jackson, offers littiq ^
more than a barren ncmienclature. Commencing^
at Cape York, which forms the south si^e of £n^
deavour Strait of Cook, the coast trends S.E. t^^
Cape Flattery, and then S.S.E. to Magnetic
Island. South of Cape Flattery is Endeavour Hi- ,
ver, where Captain Cook observed alligators and ^
oysters of an enormous size. The natives baked '.
their victuals in holes in the ground. From Ms^-
netic Island, named from the vacillation of the .
needle near it, the coast again takes a S.E. di-^ .
rection, to the Great Bay of Inlets of Cook, be-
fore which are many islands ; and from the lati* .
tude of 17^ to 23^ a chain of coral reefs defends
the coast from the attacks of the sea,' and have
been named by Captain Flinders Barrier ]EleQ^«.
In jproad Sound the tide rises thirty or thirty-fiy^ ^
feet. No fresh water was found on its stiorea;ai^^^
this n^cessaiT object is only found in stagnaa^^
pool's in ShbaWater Bay, where Captain Flinde^
observed pummice stone washed up on the ahore.
At
iro
M ^brt SbWeh; of this navigator the Mir6 ^M
iBiind Covered Wltfi a species of pine fit fbr mast^"
Keppel Itiy of Cook, under the tropic, divides'
infd rnafiy branches, but is filled with mud banks^
ixAA i\A shores are composed of mangrove swampd.'
n: hW k communication with Port Curtis, five*
teaj^ii^^ Itrrther south, by a channel insulating the
laftid of Cape Capricorn of Cook. . Port Curtis has
hich&it chores/ covered with loose stones : the trees
are mangrove, eucatypttis^ and casuarina. The
^Bi^tn direction of the coast ends at Sandy Cape,
tfife south point of Hervey Bay, where the huts of'
tfie' natives were observed by Cook to be con-
sftucted with more solidity than to the south, "
(S)ksst-house ,Bay was named from several hill9
behind it resembling those edifices. It receives '
TOme rivers, considerable in comparison with the
•Canty rills met on all the rest of the coast to the
nbrth ; and pummice stone was found on its shores.
¥Vom Point Look-out the coast takes a direc*
tion to the west of south, and has no place of
shelter to Port Stephens, where commences the
immediate territory of the colony of Port Jackson,
named Cumberland County. Port Stephens
(^^aca-aha of the natives) is full of shoals, and \
only fit for small craft. Port Hunter (Yohaaba \
of the natives) is fit for small ships, and receives .
a river, on whose banks are many veins of poafs, ;
*s*^df ason an island before it. Broken Bay is a
iaf^e expatise of water, dividing into mai^y '
-' ^ '' ' ' . branches* '
JA
IftB MABITfME GEOGRAFHT.
1»ritiiches, and recetviug the river H^wke^iitry;
the most considerable of New Hollimd : it is na-
x^gable to the settlement at the Green Hdls, miiety
miles from the sea ; but about twelve mites above
•
this its bed is crossed by a bar of rocks. '
' South of Port Jackson the co'ast has beert mi-
liutfely explored, and found to possess the foBoW-
iftg places in succession. Botany ; Bay, thul
learned by Sir Joseph Banks, from the great va^
"riety of plants found on its shores : it is a largt
expanse of water, but so filled by baAts a* !•
aflford no anchorage for ships, except expoa^tb
the^ sea. Its shores are also in many places
swampy. It receives George's River, of conside-
rable size, on which are some farms, whose pro^
duce is sent by sea to Sydney.
Port Hacking {Deehan of the natives) is only
£t fw small craft ; it receives some small streams^
Shoal Haven, as its name denotes, is unfit for ves-
sels of any size ; and Jervis Bay, though with
sufficient depth, is open to the sea. Bannooth
Creek is a snug little port, whose entrance ii
crossed by a bar with only eight feet at high water.
Twofold Bay is the most commodious of this coasts
afl^rding good shelter to small ships.
From Cape Howe the coast takes an abrupt
westerly direction, trending about S.W. to Wilson's
Promontory, in Bass's Straif This promontory,
which is the south point of New Holland, is a
Tast mass of granite, joined to the continent by a
narrow low isthmus. Between it and Cape Howe
the
^ aliofc presents an iinbix)!cen.c(mtiQmty of «4ttte
mVidy beaclu r
.; . Oa the;8outb coast of New Holland, in Qass'a
^tffdU are . Woatem Port and Ptot Philip. The
£irmer, disoovend by Bass^ has since been exam-
ined by Baudin« and found to contain IwoislaDdi
instead of. one. It is a large basin^ fit £av the x^
iC^ion of ships x>f burden.
. JPort Phillip, discovered by Lieutenant Grant, is
entered irom. a lai^ bay, to which the En^^isli
;iiavigater|pave the name of King, and the French
that of Talleyrand. From an entrance only half
^ mile wide. Port Phillip expands to a basm IM
QKileii in circuit. Its shores are in general mode-
r^t^y el^virted and sandy» but covered with wood^
fi^icutarly the casuarina. Except a »naU river
wbich.it receives, it ia almost totally destitute of
firesh water, and hence the intention of fbrmii^
an .estabhsbn^ent here was abandoned.
From Cape Albany Otway QCape Marengo of
^e French) the west point of Bass's Strait, the
coast takes a direction to the north of west The
whole extent, from the 130^ of longitudo \»
Bass's Strait, was visited nearly at the same time
by Captain Flinders and Baudiu^ the French, m^
viator. The French, pretending a priority of
xljb^covery, have given this land the name of T^srm
4e, Napokon ; and to all its £^s, proromitoFiei,
and islands have assigned those of the usurper'a
family, oir of their iriends and patcona.*
Froip
^^ulf of Sl Vioccut (Bay JU>«||iio^>y(lie ^ffl^
^^mnpooBd of Bandy cUfl^ f^^^ft^^xl^
though the- number^ unokef cd»en^ %^^
Ithe freQck navigators would seem, jn^i ndjfl^iffl
.Jbeing weU inhabited. The Gulf (if St, .\|^^^^
thirty leagues 4Mp and ei^t to ten bipduLi. b^p
it is Kangaroo Island, of considerable^^zf»^.j^
^abounding in kangaroos, .some ^V^jjg^n^g^
pounds. It is covered with i^ood,. ap4 f%fBK?p
jbav^ a good soil* but is without i^^ ^^fP^itoisS
^^. Spencer's Gulf (Gulf Bonapacte).. is.^s^)^||g|l
from J;hat of St Vincent by a .trenioaijjftj^MBW^
^yyrkbyi Obtain Hindecsr and Can^^^f^^i^^
,]fi^nchf: it i» seventy leagues deep; afl^jjj^
.'5-"'*^fHS3r
*«rtfie voyage of Captain Flinders had noti>een publisbcd. It agipeHS fEn
rkatttseircfaes (*»iiiBC9ioed at the S.W. point bl l4ew iMliaai^fiarte
^JiaiUd Oape l^cennin, and were canied <» ahp^" th e f # y <i. 'af *> g f H fffl f "
into the Oulf of Carpentaria, from whence he proceeded fOr Feip^mi^
^t^^lHmori and from this island, after looking in rahi for {he ^f()«mtt,
retvmed to Cape Leeuwin without esaminin; any psbt of-tjt'Jtu^Wlff-
Q^hl^ return to P9rt Jackson his ship, 4he Jnve^igatpr, heing faHpfi so
\^' '' ^M&yed'aa to be unfit to prosecute the intended reseamhes, ^atRAnema-
Iftf ^Bll<{ayCain Flind|n nd Us mw attbartod ob *)oaBMikMi»llfc<
•hip, Parpoiap to return to England ; but the Tesse) was SIM^cd <WJtfnpf
*(ii3eof ^ew HoHand, firom whence Captain F. returned m\ffopeAWRf>
(M)aU«*Mi, and thn cnnr were tubse^neiitif talBtt ^'fhhUiSttfAmit
flff^^h^^: -r ' '.- fi Odd oJ
^Tni^ ecainiiiation of Captain Baudin included the west 'and sqStncoSt
WmaHJaoiiM; M which tafetei>He di4 not«r#Me MUfiie 9lf3 I^UOt,
K2.S. ffbi^Cfptain^^UnlUarf jttmmeM(i4 Ui <fff^jyt|yftf}||yC^
uwiii the 7th December, 1801., Tlie English navioator^^as, ^m-
•^h^^'^Xti^ hidul^ta^le 'claim to fnohij i^ 4\scb^iY, '^ "^^Mve^tS^
to the principal points on the south oo^tt^ «s useful in Uie Derasal
^ations^xif thetwtrVoyiigw/- • '' " -- • i -^ 'oTaiSSr
'L^-j :*.v.::i *'{cv:^ ti i-j.mv .-j^. imo'j tWf s loSifH
i^.-v 9 £ ,HI ,jov
• •
TweMj^Byc^ DTOaOy ana teniitiiaiss M fi ]iwi|(ra^
^lvaiiij(t|. Kear tbe entrance of thd gtrlfli cii HU
^'irest shai^, b Pbrt lincdn (Champagtiy) ihe^'^
'eelletit harbour^ formed bj three basks, whoie
^fiitnuice^ k covered by an island : its tihotds afe
^^vated'aiid clothed with wood, but it i^ wiihdte
'ironhimr' Water 1 this artideis, however, to be pri*-
tttred by digging Wells. Off Cape Catastroj^
Brdn) is the little archipelago «f N^rti^jr
[i (La Fkace) which may be seen ten lei^A«
Befior^ Anxious Bs^ (Lonis Bay) are aevtittt
^itfandi, of which the largest is named niddtiSB
X^oie)>1iine). "fhe base of this island Js gnmito^
^H^ a' calcareous summit i^&d between ikt&n tWo
'^^ irtrtftum of sand st(»ie» twenty feet 1)iick« ^E&e
lanUB forautlon of gnmito md ealcaraoiis red;
fi^ gettj^rally pervades the archye^go of Nitjf^
.two 4u0teia4;^ ialands» »e«r th« beiid o/ tbe^ gui^
'Ibrflsed by tie euryatandf A« SbW. coast of NMr
2iA0#iid, named by CiytoiJEi Fliodim the (Jwi^
. 7}fte o«iit which t&ttoi th0 tr«M^ «har«.fif.j^
'ibMiriiak B^t W9S di9«fv«Md by M<iy«ii; «i
t687. ¥W»n the bea4 of the %ht to lUie lodgv-
19 600 feeth^j fbrmiog a level pla^oriiii v^Uk
MmyfMT iNSib :^ btgroadr «hkh aland ao^ung
1i vinbl« fion the bmu Oh thi? siflgt^ 1^ <|f
tiore, seem to bespeak it to have be^..thi^ i^^liff^
liae<^ a ?«ift «ml reei> wbkh i& alwajFs laore cla^
VOL. HI. S • Tatwl
4J0 MAnniix
ifited Asm Ae ifltenor {wU R«m the ^admH
-ttdMidiog of the sea, orpeiliaps by a suddBo cMiu -
-wuiAm ^ nature, this btt&k may have attuDedffis
{MMent height above the sui&ce of liie sea^ aadn
on fhis BiqitMMitian, together iritfa the fiftrt oP ik^
h3l ofT elevation being seen within it, it a&f bftJ
prsMmed that in thatdirectien fteve b eitfabraiM(>
sandy ]riain, or the bank may be a barrier '€e|HKatb a
ing the external from an internal sea^'^ Toiiaidai'!
-the west extremity of the cli^ bank mnaitcniggy*^
bBfci are seen inland; and hete conimehceA^a
'ehaki of scattered islands, extending tor the*we9b!i
•to the 121 ?i named by d'Entrecastanx - Aidd^el^ .
^de' Recherche, and whose fbrmatiott is - jj i a a itc ^. •
'*with quarts and i^dtspath, mixed widi "mMxiV'^
towards the bMlb, with horizontal catcaieons strata^/
^thout shfelte, at the top. The coast is dtfair loiXi < i
imd. sandy, or formed of sandy dowasi^ BdiiridI'
the Lucky Bay oP Flinders is a fiesh wate^ iftkev
lamfleia extent, csimnunicatiag widi theseA by^.«:
rivulet. Hie eoast continues low and sandy^^wMi
6ome intervals of barren hills,* apparently gmiliise*
to King Ge&rg^ the Thirds Sound ^Vmom^fuA * .
' King George the Third's Sound ia^^a larg>tU^
^ith two good ports. The shores' ai^ dompcAi^Mf
perpendicular clift, or sand hilh, liehihd wlfieh^ M't
the interior, rise high mbunkdi^, whosb white "000
elevated sumimts les^^ble-vaitedffices loJfuifettgK''
and that named Mount' QdrcberitetbeApffii^^
ance of beii^ a vdloanoi On* soitoe of -tb«prtMi(4nr «h
tories peifeetwi»ali(rloimd^ ^ the*hoi^Iiti^iJ9(Wl9a
feet above- the sea. %otB of diiAcgr'^itilr giipo^n^
•* . quartz.
^norte) and martih covered- wHh-an ocHerf fiiH^
are found heie. '
. TheSlW. part of New Holland is named inrthe ^^^J^
ma|i» liNawinv <^ lionfs Land, £rom the Dutch
ship that first visited it in 1660. Gape Leeuwiki is
Aa' SiW. i)6int :aP !4ew Holland. The Bayde
i(}6o^rBpiile'haft'miiidiy shores and salt lagoons, but
notfonh ^ater. Here ^e sayages seemed to hdvib
forkned ^gular iplantattons of trees, possibly >fof
rdigmtt fmrpose&i •>. t -
tTbeiland ai Edeb comprehends the middle dP BderjjMn4.
itbm .wesA coast.: < Swan River, in 33^ 4/, was ss^
^eBded)fai^ the French twenty leagues, and found
to run tiirough a low country, traversed by calca-
reaa% «trata^ and covered with large eucafyptuk,
A noise, idsfoh appisared to be that of a gfeat ant*
4nal, WW 'beard horn among the reeds in the rivM;
Mid it is worthy of remark that Dampierlbund
the idteleton •€ a hippopotamus near ^is Shai4c^ *
Bay. ' North of Smsn River the 'Coast is mod^
•rately elevated, without fresh water, and lined with
Jslanda and lecdb; among which ave Rottennest
Island and Houtman's Abrolhos. The «lts here
build great htUs resembling cabins. -i
lEitchracht, or Concord Land, extends along the €oMcar^„4.
ndrthem part of the- west coast, under the tropin •
, ^e Shark's' Bay of Dampier is rarroufvdefl'by
sandy shores, bat wooded* -Dasfipter metMioffs
seri^g^'here ndbbits with vei^ sliest jfors^ kgs, evl^
deiitiy"tfack«ngarocg ^'She Ireaoh 'naftiMHstti &^
seh^^ thtst these^co&sts are oo^er^'witb^p^triileid
^u^lSt »and limtvtlJe incrustatkma cdlro^^o^j^^
2 G 2 formed
. .<
-^ ^^ ^^- A .' {^* ^•S4 »^4^ - Vtm^'YM^
MM* €■ WBDmA' lifCre CDf OEBOp wHB
J»«t4»v4«rf' fie* «««.•"*•*•»?« ^ SDOirifiaq
U^OaaA, MdiKbe teat^expbML-IHb fJlfifillHMft
aaw^w wtw <>lwerved to have l<k i i tf(l l iWi» i l
ieetb. Cape Muratdf the FieiJdHtttfil'1S#tf#£
fi)fa«(tlwDMdi. Soathofiikstei^MiHlaA
I ^1^- ^ ** ^ j^-ji*- ^ '^ - If I II tmrt^iB^nt iifti
Ml« tW IMtlll It gUit CWtJT iTlgHtfy W wB^
fl9^ is •01'' fi«m a gicttt promoiito^^-bdhJMa
fltfudkaad AtpenlanF laluadfOBe ei
idE-t Duffiei* dM coMt 'i» ^enl^cly
aehnsft the loi^itudes «r llO^ iHtel VS)*^
^eo«itiB.<fri^t and little eknMeAjJ '«iM»ll%
Ae.erchipeli^ FomiNi^ ok iAduKitf^^tfticll
^MmeitDepuafa, if oeviiMwed of UnMe^eiaMk
Ibe lw4» «£ the Oeogmpbe«e ^Itf)r4&ta^^
and the^ifle Bedoot is twenty k^fpuce fi ei fm
jnain' : . • '-"^ o<n^
.. Ahout Ike Ml'> there ^ «« ofAeWU^fiMif^
teuMt .itfiw(jp«it tettiieft Ki'^hrciiilMQSiKft
ariM^ theioiMfc <tett»ds tathftlWir. ilMPWtii
4«(4qdMGhfie ?VfeMphilA>'tl^li)i k i»%lttB
jMS, e4lleacMil»lii^<iiiMh?9't|ftSinib^aftt tfOMI^
|i^ C^qifftV, Frfin Cbjv 6qr4« <» Qijpe RbnliMf^
pearance frf" impelling. In titts ^t^iit i^ isKf
Bf W i ^T ffl^fft ' T>FT*^1li!W tbp iDdst st^isSe audi ksM*
xepUk .ffrofunrnfTfii m^ if moMliiiii hid tniiHfii
^^t^jCp^Bt %n9«f(4PWt gotf to :tW SdB. and
j^ Iwajt^ oC f }^ '^i^ tfnniipates «t the Jutted Gapa
,. 7f1^^!)^>r(<^ '^^euR extcv^s fc«n Cape
^fffr JD&ffiia^. ifi^ liktff gB^ of CarpebiaxiK, la
j^«l».iP^|i^fi'ftJB^iOo thia coasl^ the sea il'spM
JtOt^/OGipa|iima%^ kiiQisoui^ Ml from faeoc* tl9k
fhfnamenpn psobabfy^^reads into tbe Baaida aea^
fft. : fjffe^y . TOiiceti* I'mthor ^eaat tlpe Dutift
.^laiti taitS^ DiiBcirit Bi^, whicA tecd«c» -de
Qivec -Sl^vvlfc and b^tro •'which is CvacoHb
^Uaq^ ■ .-. ■- ' ■"
The Gttif of Carpentaria in the old DoiiA
f^ifaj» prew>tt.8<ioh a nunib^ of lii^er^ Ihit it
/•r^ geoei^ill^ fOQuderad as yeceiving^ahibQit .laB
jflifi^liSjfe ivatfra of. New HoUand. .; Ci^rtAi
^lil^ifi^ who.faai8d ?qtimlf wintdrili^ teodithit
.^jlgtDl^ J9^;^fffaa!f|/iher0t4)fi)-4^ ^iMt
•jrc") IS e 3 elevated
i54 MARITIME 'd£0)^ittfdT.
elevafed and lined by cbaii^' of * eAddteiiHb
islands, while* the eastern coast presents a'ti(H)«
tinuity of yexy low sandy shores^ * entirely; ' fi^
from islands. The principal trees iiMi tbi^
eucalyptus and casuarina.
The first considerable bay on the west &6te' k
that of Arnheina, before which are the Wessels
and English Company's Islands, composed of
sterile hills, bat with vatiiea, through which run
streams of fresh water, and in which are finmd
the wild nutmeg and cabbage paltii. Hiese
islands are visited by Malay prbas frbm Tlmdr wid
Macassar to procure trepang. Groot Island, *^
the Dutch charts, named Busching by the Ger«
man geographers, is before Limmfen's ^BSjjixL
Sir Edward Pellew's Islands, farther soutii; dbottdl
in the cabbage palm and kangaroos ; and ' Wei-
lesley's Group, the last towards the h^ad' t£
the gulf, are frequented by innumerable ffreea
turtle.
The natives seen by Captain Flinders in the
Gulf, differed in no respect from those of Port
Jackson, except in having lost two of the'Hp^
front teeth, and in being circumcised. A cufibus
fact in the history of these savages, unless it is
supposed that they have adopted this pta^rtice
from the Mahometan Malays who visit thd^'gtilf,
which is not, however, probable* The cs^oo^' iaf
th^se people are composed of Strips ti£ btfk,
whose edges overlay each other atid are^^tnir^
together. . ^' -'*
Off the west coa^t of NewHoIland''tt6*^ttotoe
dangers^
|ktioajj( ^a^ stjp^ uo£Us;Qerte^ suqb ate the^
ralr^j:^ ^between 1^^ and .^1° of latitude|
W(l i^|pate3 Isla^4> ^^ about 2^^ ; and betweeu
Timor and New Holland is. a dangerous reef, in
Ijboy^t il4° ^f ^^titude, and longitude 1*22^
I
VAN W8MENS LAND,
) >y/^N IJ)^fjMEN*s Land is separated from New
^pllf^l^^hy^ Basses Strait, thirty le^igues wide*
Jfii the fasb^rn entrance is a group of island»»
waived after Captain Fumeaux, the compai^n of
Qopl^i tl|^tpa$^e bHw^en them and Van Die-
iV^f^^B I^fo^.b^ named Banks' Strait. Tbeae"^
{9^d/^.are entirely composed of an opaque qu^tz }
^qy^pjTodifce the eucalyptus and other trees^ aiyi
. ab9und i^ .kangaroos and seals, and the womat U
also found on them^
J. In the western entrance of the strait are King
and Hunter's Isl^ds ; the former of considerable
^j^ and n^uch frequented by tbe sesd hunters ^rqm
Fort Ja^ksoo^ The other islanda in tk^ strgit artt
barren rocks,
,5J.Yan Ijtemen*s Land is. seyentyr^^^ leagoea
49%* ^^ ^H^ ^9?^: ^^ ¥^^y .league^ broad* T^
,^fac!^pf the country is. finely diversified with hjlj^
,^^ ^llies,,iui(jl well watered^ witli riyerai ^i4
on the south, are cqpjposed o^ basaltic qpliiinns^
..;fl«?^et^^.,|ingj^^^ty<^ .^rbiV;^
2 G i mountains
f r^»
r^.^^t- ^^>, tiJIiMhtriiallii rial* Jiia riifcf iflMrtT^l^tfW
iltetr fqund^ Iq. . g(rne<t^':::3fl|6ioltp0t ii^ are
jgi t ^dw A r tfithi fereifar of l«ii^Q#fe^fiiftovi^idif^
eucalyptus predomimtoQ^ai^ gp um DileilJEtBg tmir-
teeth U)^ ffKbbita( v the -bdoMvie^ iltapiiiaMli
4lia:i8lai)dsaiidxac](s$ .aQ4^tiio:il)iM^8SsAt]p<>ild
im tttc^y be expected^ m\ coldto tibnitilttteo^riNMr
.Soafeh Wides) . the ♦«flBir.T»niatgi«griagriltigwai>latf%
winds bring with them the saoi^diiifhflii^ Mqiangrftt
< IPblt* «facdiiQB«: ' . ^ v *' f/^if ihurA hbA
. AcdQifdiBg 4a. tht; li^iieaAiniqpri^^
/rtM .<£ lYiiia Diasra% |4aM^iiUidf:^^^
fthoar.ilf ^Ntflf ^Iftdlndr ^H|d Jhid(re'7ti!>gEM|)i«^
'MidbfaHi«e to thQ(|k c£'^s^^i£$k»i0^
•judr/k woc^lyiBid tl3ifk';d9m2::iM|te|iip^^
^^udct l}tit fts bl»d(iiesife as laoreascA ^)rin)ibci^^
/ipkh 4:kaf cofjfl ^povdi^K fibme o^ drnkn^^ idko
fflMttnf«4 tfit lie tattnott^ aod^ tof havifiJdkeipdqiir
^ i^qwdes^/!^t|i odb/tp., Jh/tiy^o entiridy* nfddM,
f^ in^ ^farjotheir mtfifot me i)^ lata^ «P^e
yii^ kiQrli^ <tQ#Bk ef ylm^ DicididhV^iiiMkii
vii|feiiBra% Nareaiiid Hthoq^lUile.:: Tba^tiiviv^i*
«f .SMt iQalryiiipfe^ hDv!ev#^ ^ afei^invteBd iiM)
Hof'^vi^ii ^:i^rf-/7 ddtmojibna tribal ^baxJ^nSitpQliiiii
■'^iho'^
fltiili, 4AicfiioaliaitaCel^ u^^ivibh Undnraeede. bm
-iMWB aattteheatc4ife Ifamwtunc '''■.-' '•)."-'.'i.;iou3
£) ( ^9oio9Hfpmit^4kk A%wM catAt appeal toobe
r^# inomito dJiiiTM^' but Jiuve ntfl been vxptbudL
«9tatf I iM^lihe StortB Buy of TaioMv and nmiijt
vja/tb^'MttlMMflkl o^. HobMtt fi»Mkd fti laOfe;
aHflMMto^flffaiilr smi. LuMMtcai, on .tiierTanuiir,
,W liftaMbmtiitiliiinj > JMH jmeiv opeMd by kad quite
}i|baM0hl|fce.Ukt)ck /r
New Soutb Wales being vitfain tte lbmtt.^d!Ee
rAiat:Ii^C^aV|»nj?^eliartef, pmrale iodrainals
xiSMfte^MMicteA M^^ lKt:a«wltt.and*&gfaiid,
^t«0di>arrr|iUpalM; infrni^ jMs |V€ftiibbiio» ]gbi
ijkfelkghtiiflDaag^of pealoUto]^ sipaKiMoMd
y1i9» the; Goaapaajr's 'niteoM : ^ facnoe Ae^^ oaljriMir-
ji]^wltt<b|mt'l»> liiftooloay an Omui liiid indiii ;>£aiDi
c4lM laMtrAnrer <ir tbme^hipa gcnetaSy amw iterovy
ii|llait »lntli faldia and' Banqpe gvikda^ iar/;iriith
Jibbjr receive btUa w EsigMoEb The iteimpfft
vdi^ tjial take imt cmpattflt afaariflwa^biitnip-
vestments from England, an(|l«fa0^fioiih^^fta
ei^itetds, -'fbitb American ^and^i^ljttiprfire^ntty
arfMi^ intiTi Port. JhfilKBfft tm bA^ mAiia^ii^s^
rijoa land /lakinsc c^iHeetadii b^i |dif ladU JiidhftM.
iToi]^«ktijJy aid|miooifame«iat'n^^
ij!fossesaa0|flstbcfin6dpa6the bmuiam^'vMtlaim m^.
,^mAl^imminn^ ybriam avtideiii of iuUm& wiko*
..^IbniMaiiweni^ii^ij^lfeia^^ Mli«)a
ni^rtattEnglandy Jodia^ and torn the whale fisheries.
Norfolk
Norlblk Iskind, 1000 milea etat «f!l|sw'l}t)I^
land,, is five leagues in ciKuit ; ^ .was 4il0o^ered
and named by Gs^tain Cook in 177^ ftt vhich
time it was uninhabibbBd, but tb9 Boil beiqg«&r^
an establishment was formed QEk it jb^m Port
Jackson in 1788. It was coveied with kfty trtes
of the pine species, and craving Yities^ aail.
abounded with the New Zealand flax* Almost
the whole island was cleared and fi^tivated, pro*
ducing wheat, sc^ar-caoue^ and all tbe fruits and
vegetables carried &08i»Port Jiaeksoti*; but bamag.
no harbour, hbr even any . safe landing place» .
being lined by coral reefs, witjv..« im^eiit^ri^.
and being of Jib utiUtjf tO' thercolodj^ .jit.wa^ ex?«
oiiated in 18d5« / *: ....„,
, 'Lord Howe's Island . disooverad by . lievteiiaQt*
Ball, ia about three leagues ioaciBeuity lisuig.ta
tbra hills on. the S.£. that tm^ be seea twenty
league? : quantities of: y ujumt Qe^ac vWere ob-
smved'On it ; it haano fjmh water ; its. v^^biea
ar^ caUnrge pafans, mangrove bamboQ, and se-
veral small pbats} laige pigeons^ paroquets, and
<rther land birds were met on it ; and it is fi?e*
qnented by great numbers of green turtles Th^
is anchorage and laAdiQg on the SJW^ side within
a' reef. Three leagues Irom the $%E. snie of ^
isUnd is a4Sonical rock, named BaU';s Pyfamtfl^aqd
other rocks are acatterod in .t)i^ .v|<:di]|uty» .^,S^
CbarlesiMiddleton's Island <^ ^hiyitlfwd^ i?t ^
' leiigues loi^, N«N« W« ^nA S«S«£». j»pd ^i^ AiV^
' atevatedi peak. An* ^teiwMevjf hfilA . %f^v<<;!^y
iaajo^ute'S^W. ofthe^^asd. ^
f i *'Ut -■'•■ Jfll rA'^
^"^*B9^ ^y ^'^
> \
I
OF
I.
I . '
THE INDIAN SEAS,
H I •■ 'I I
• -.I
* ' In tJjffe following notices of the Commerce of
tfie Indian Seas, we shall confine ourselves to ge*
neraUHeSf which can alone be interestii^ to die
great majority of readers, and we shaH also give
the results in round lacks of rupees, which the
reader can easily convert into pounds sterling, th^
lack bemg nearly aeil,000*
It is also proper to premise, that the East-India
Company finding the trade between England and
India quite sufiicient to employ its trading capital,
have for many years entirely relinquished that
'from port to port in India, or what is called the
'country trade, to private merchants residing in
India. The coasting trade is almost exclusivdy
in the hands of natives, whose various ?unguli(rly
Constructed vessels are named dows, doneys,
flingys, trankeys, 'patemai*s, &c. With tespect
*to the trtuie betweeif England and India, it was
eAtirely prdhibited to any but the Company and
its officers until 1793, wbdn on the nMiewai of the
Company's
1
46o VAsimn •wmeafht.
Company^s charter for tjifentY iye»r^ ii
v^re 'allowed 1;6 participate 'm mt^.t^
certitin cifcuois^taces ; and on die lafe rend^
iibd charter, it w^s permitted to private nidividii|
to trade direct from any port of the British mm
to places withm the limits of thp uooipany^
cliarter, nnder certain tipgulations, ahd^to ^]^pt
Briia-irierqhandize into '^uch porta of W^
Valine' deemed fit by his Majesty^si coimql ,
liuiidivier trade to China is, by the same ' Act <
lytAiimetit, Continued in theBast'Indiij^ —f^^Mta
Vy anaetit custom, the commanders ana ^een
efHis C%>mpany'8 ships are permitted tp .9^}9KJ^
eertain* tonnage in their respective . ships,^ V^^^^l
mvfesiinents they carry out and bring home^pro^
iaicvA^thaiiledfrivaegs trade.. , .,,:.,,'^^ci
EAST COAST OF AFRICAi - '. wr A
' ^ When thePortuguese doubled the Ca^ «
'H^ipe, tluBiy found the Aivbs established on^ the
east coast of Africa, carrying on a r^ulated ^apil
iMiisidefable 6ude, in llieir own vess^ wi^ Iihi
diay^^d e^cfaabging their gold-dust for the fni^u^
Ikk^tbres of bindostan and the apices of the lOss^
?!to'^Fbrttl|pcM»e become masters of tiheoitvigt^oB
4ftiib ItfditB' Seas and lordfe of Afqca, mobief '
i^>4il^ trade of the latter, and itonA. i^^fiiW
Ip^-'pofilum - of die riches that sapbok^ ^
•ivksiaoi^^ ^ tfad^ e(6t^ ' etfiph'^ ' 7fio%r^
coMtfsftCE o« infifi iHSDCiJt: SEAS. 4m
l>ique;ik)|Q cliief estf^blishm^ of th.al!givti{gpij|gff^
'k^^tsQ the emparium of th^ cooimc^c^i^/^^
itoi^t,^' t^here t^ prbdiiGts of tha south to^p^j^
ire ccjl^cted r^ady £or the fpuisOf five ai)q^lj|)^
^t altiv^ froia Groiu The qa^ofci^ oigf^d;^^^
1&a^^%y Ihe oiines of Sqi^a» or, brbtl^d^ bf[
^e^nSkves firow ^e inteiior» ! is Mif^jotijit!^
&^tibn and a. half sterling. / The, minib^^Ci^^
l^rtaieit^ exported to the Capfi, pf G£K)d..]^|i^p^
Mf'drTrzni^ Goa, Batavia^ M BfsmAr i^4
Portuguese South America, wis 10,0&0» : biit tibe
abolition of the slave trade by England has re*
duced the export to 4,000, and confined it to
America* The returns from India are piece
goods, iron, copper, and objects of domestic fjtpn-
suf|ipt^pn,ap4 use,, as spirits^ to|)fCfift rglWr.^
«]^P«^w^e» ^c. ,- - -»v'po')l«s>
Thpugh IJos^mVique i? fM^ ^ IfelPlfflfeMrv.
lon^fil^sx^m of prphiljitiop, \q ffif^m^Vheii^^^
vfsit!^ Vy W%Py ^ritfsh shi^tJRpWli^l^ft^
neypr fail, to 4^199^ ^ ^^^' GW«S8«f^*flh»t^^
j^tQasJ pf; Africa ext^p4;i.l)^9f^p{| .j^^l«9ttl
*H^!^c^ fortpefj^d ,thft;tefri!icffi» 1i^tJift:,jQ8{|^
i^jQp trade.
The
. Tfie 'iiHuA' of' Socotra Iim^ loi^g • ceased ^ t6\ <bes
Ytelted ' by Europeans^ but'&e Arabs x^c^ey ib
'aloes and dragon's blood to the trailhig ' ^drta^' of
.Arobia. West of Cape CKiarifefui, *thO''Sattmii-'
•lies, inhabiting the coadt of the Gulf bfSd^aCm,
,esrry on a considerable trade with Aden anA
.'Mocha £ram the ports of Berbers and" Zdla;" 'iSt-
the &st of these places an annhal 'fidr^ held*
« ^pOBL October to April, during which peddd aUd^'
-onsive caravans arrive from the interior wfth ^d
^duatf ivory,' guffi^urabie, myirrii, 'frankfiicehW, '
oslrich ifeatii^rs, slave?, horses, mules, and Hs^iij '
.£>r whidt Aef take in ' exchange the piece ^dMs -
.of India, dates, me£als, cutlery, sngar,- andspictsiii"
.TUs'ttade is chiefly in the hands of the BahysMs
<^ Mo^ha and Aden» '^ '^
. - I ;. .'•■-. -I '
I'.'
•i
THE RED SEA.
We have already noticed ♦ that a considerable
portion of the trade between India and Europe
-was carried on through the Red Sea, until the
subjection of Egypt by the Saracens in the seventh
Century ; and afterwards from the middle of the
thuteenth century until the beginning of the six-
teenth, when the Portuguese made themseltes
masters of its navigation.
The coc^ercisCl relations of the different states
on
• Page 103 of tUsToIuoiQ, . * J*^' I
'^Sfitii&iil»6t49^'^i^sv^ were d96'«oiMdMiditeiin
tto midM^Bg^^^'wad^Ajia wu<iDng one fji'ilkm
-labfAj^vipshuti ^tmmifxaal cities of tte aiat»^ m*
;sif|^g«veii ^« viotoviQVS armof thfi. R)itugiifiii««
: w|HVvin'At)3^ saad^aoi iniaucc^aaful uttjaick on iL
ID^;1598 ^e Turks^ however, made thewselv^
nd:>9|fcer(i I0fci4 bpt wece dciveia out iix itheir turn
iibgf't^eJKi^g.of Xmen, -^bo tnLBsfierred.thQiQoilh
•fQyeqoe igii* ^ ^kiQiiwm$;to Moc\»n
*' > iGheiriKiljr. /[KiidM/Sti^tia: th6 o^^^otpie^ .b«(Hr4eflWg
*'<»Ui^4^nllpd Ses 9fiorded» in tbie eariy i^s» ^r
,£%fii^ fAiqBUQWQe» w^re mynbt ifatikiDeeii#e» awi
tjdthp^i;^ ^ 1^ tbi0 ;WiiiEeity of objects wa^iwxie
.tiisni.^niiH^smtel hy. thia iMaroductioii. of <)9^
in4«i ^lUidm^wacds (beiClMepf the ^ileenth ceo-
* tiirj. Thit beny is said/to be iodig€8i4i>M& otfy in
r Upper £Ai6pia»' wii Itt antHMtpodfic property is
«twip|>qied to hivve beea diaeovored by an Arab def-
^yiBOp whp found Jthdt the use of it ktfpt off the
drowsiness, which prevented the regular p^fbrai'
:«iice of bis noctui^al devotions* From this disco-
very its use was spnsad rapidly throughout . the
•Mahometan countries by the pilgrims, and^it, was
^fftrst imported into England fFom tine LeYWt in
1652.
This berry i^ chiefly cftltiij^ted in the dj^tri^ft
q£' B^elfackia^ thirt^X^ ^e^u/^s north of. Mocha,
from /whieh port, together with those of Lph^a
and, ^Io,deida, jt is principally exported. Tije
annual export of coffee was estimatea by Raynal
at only twelve to thirteen millions of po^ndsj but
data»/\HK>se to be depended on, make it near^ fifty
' , millions,
• * • •
4ii
■ ifllTiirtii'- «^ft«^U^Lh ^laiiiilMJlii ^rtfk _i^ AiMiLt^^A^ Af»
«!»» oiillioiR i «»eive tattterit tW^'WIf ftMi^'%
•<wniitnlflir yrt of which iMit Iti'ili^ iiill^m
JO|ie ftO i rf thft Leyaat ; the -remiihdtek' I'liiiiri^HI
hi fiMia, Ptem, Anbn, and fhe -Mttt tdMf'tf
Aftkj*. ■'■■■':.^^"
Iftdia faiul fbrneriy rasident fiu:t(M 'At'lliW^ttil
Iheir vessels were sent tfaitber diwagy"flW"ttii
i«(ie, with qiecie, iron, lead, attd'eoj^flM'; liHfi^
dkaoge fbf eoflbe ;' but when the cdthMUB^
lib tyerrf had extended hi the Atiierieri»dJtoit4,
me eoflbeof Moeh^; hcnngiinlUe tky-^a^prf^
coo^itioQ, the reaideBt ftcton wect widnkiwdl,
and thisbrwdirfcottiiaerriewtt uuw iHdAjhli
lli^Eng^ ooift^any atfest ^Btat t i itytti tpt i i«
traally fkmf Bombaj to Mocha, htit iatlelif JHh*
been usuaito agree wMi the ebttntiyah^' iliiiii
higfrom India to the Red 8ei^ ibo brfii|^baelNIII
wSie paMftetted^theCmiiptfty'bfittii^iMVt
Moohl^ and which is re^«^«d en httMid''4M
Company's ships at Bombay ftnr 'SuKfeL ' ''"■•'*
The fdlewing afe the quaatities of tsoAflff^
ported l^ Eufopeans firom Modu ' hat li wu iytB
and ISeC o . • i
1795 21M bales of SOJflfes. of which Utt' '"'■•
' East India Company todic'dVWIJJm
iw '..:•;.. /4,^/^';
1797- 130 V..:*';'^ "^'^'"^^
1798 ' 72.... V *'*
099' 1866"' ' ' 'ii<;i wOim w 0*1
1301 1,340 .......':.; '71^
I'j*
•
coMifimKitiiilliWiMifiili^it IS. ti9k»
r«4uce<L ,, ,. j/^.
Ml^% ^H^efr > and sh^eft « to tine <iriiif . of f&e^^ .
where tbe^|p«««4re.drie(idiM)98, jtobaqpQ» wa4i«ftmf
]||^oi^oTh& wMe of thwf i«4)«j|t8v«ft>pftidrfor
rice, spices, sugar, iron, lead, copper, $p»m% S^
ton and 8iJ||fjp^Di|i^eture4f coiir CQ^rdage,. ^. .Tbp
j^»[egg^ ti^B. ]?u,rope»ns. and jAraVs of the
- Ji% ^ earned 'on through the medium jof
Hindoo S^iyahs, residing at Jiidda ^d ysMa>
Two or three India' country ships .ji^pUy^^^^
t» JuMi ftMi tbd MdcfitemiiieaiM ';)M kcbfi^
tkiHier by the pilgrimS) each of whom k botind by
hto fd^pofr t6 porchaM five piecw (tf e<^ttoaidMh^
and get them bleBced at (be h^^lj^i^y, to aefve as
jitfoudb for UniMlf and family.^
-#fi«i?liaaftMM4y frim 6ix t(>te]i latg*^^^
iilttcb aafi^ from Judda bet#eeii ^^mMy^^tM
Ifaf , • Ibaded with jnlgriins, com^ aad ^tkb iBiW
cbaadiye of tiie Medtterratiein« Cobi&«f^ ^aM
ei^dt((» a gMat q«atitti;y «f e«i»; 'tfMPH^bk^
iiMMM oftM^ objee« 0eiiifim«y]^g7^
befaag at leaat 90,000 torn. . c vicm
In 177^ Mn HMthigfl^ tbett go«erMi»igMMHft
of Indk^ eMdoded a treaty willt sUm ipttfffti/hd»
radag Beyof£gypC» by whi«h tlva EiqjiMi #bre
allowed fteaty to^ traMfiort Ifidiaa|9radttCM acMUfl
Wgfptf payifig rixakid a half per oMtUoH that
0t Bengal Md Madrat, iMd ^ght pep'ceMir^od
tbat of Bombay aftdSurtt* Thit ttadew«ab»
gisniDg t^ iouriah^ wheti the jealouay of the EaUft
India Ompmy pat a Mop to it ; iml by an aia^ vlT
|Mt4k|BM&t) &i 1788» the Mfe^ecta of Gmst^BtmSA
were prohibited ftom. trading to SiMair
^.1
'■■'•■'Ok
« The M^ clt^s of Mecca ml Medioa feQ uitQ th«>|K^ nf||irmi>t
Ikjcji in 1993 and 1804 } tnd^ with the ustuil fia»aticiAin 4)f fectarisu, the
-(bttb of the propheti and xiXt th€ otttt teDj^Hna MUtegi/ irttt IbrtiW
wlA tte grtniKl
i.
4.:;oJ I'Mit - ^ ' . ' •: :: • .„' jo.*. :i »ifi
^iJ J . o; . » ,7^gu PERSIAN €t7LPH. ' " ' ^ ^ ^'^
^K^tilwi'iAes^dreadjsMiu* that the Bftrtaguii^
lphn»Ntbi^ Mid aiadd thttDBdvOT mMM» «f (i#
iMHHgtfWiqf ti^VciMM Gtdfi fut an tatire fMf
|i»;«ts^fad9 with Iniiia.
i^ 1 WAi^B mie Dutch gained the atowdascjr io.ikha
£9ftt»^ this 1sM« ^M again renewed^ and amhjoimd
more or lees flourishing until the'reYohitioiui and
(ltftnio|i«at .^ Pleiiia whidi succeeded t)m detth
oC >^adir^9Mdi» agun abooat annihilated it«
:, Ifa coasfqpienae of these tronUea^ all the £iii»v
fWUa.mCTdiaBts, settled in the interior, of PeoMg
tetired to Bender-Abassi or Gombroon^ on th*
QtUfkf where they eitaUished factories. Thai;
s€ the Sngtish was dostroyed by the Vr^iaeh kt
ViS^$ and sinee then Uie only establishment tho
ff^f^l^yh has?e retained in £ersja is at Buabare^ where
^le eompi^y still have a reskieitt;^ uM^re £(ir jMiltir
4»d than ooOHnercisi purposes*
When Bussora came under the Turkish do*
SDinion^ the Tarious nations of Europe were
piafinitted to eatabli^ factories there» and untfl
the middle of the eighteenth century, this pest
iwiMined the immediate entrepot of the com«
^,/ , 2 H 2 meroe
• Past 107 of thit rolmne^
mnceliftanieii Ii)d^ and the MeditnniMm/ M
thifl periody Muscat having recrawl «ai^ .stable
gm'erament, and being declared a(£rae pQrt> the
flaerchants of India found it moi» advaotageova
to dispose of their goods there, than convey tbeiQ
tin their own vessels to Bussora } the whole trade
of the Gulph in the first in9tance» therefore, cen-
tered at Muscat* and Bussora is now seldoiB visitr
cd by the vessels of Europeans excqit to
^berses. From Muscat the Arabs convey in jt
own vessels to all parts of the Gnlph, apd prii^,
ctpaliy to Bussora, the merchandize they thus pro-
^ire irom India. . .
; The imports * from India to the Persian Qulpb
^are^lk and cotton mixed manu&ctures of Surat^
Jongdoths, &c. of Coromandel ; mualina of Ben^
ig&l ; silks of Bengal and China ; pepper, sandal
.wood, and cardamums of Malabar ; sugar of Be%
^al, Batavia, and Ciiina ; rice of Bengal . and Co-
jmnandel} spices of Ceylon and the Mobiccas;
mdigo, drugs, iron, lead, and woollen^ of Europe
through India. The whole amount of these ip^
poirtsis estimated at near a million sterlings ef
-whieh the English furnish two-third% and the
Moors of India, the Armenians, and the Arabsb
Hihe rest.
About the half of the objects imported ^re sii^
•posed to be consumed in the interior of Persia* a
5mall part in Arabia, and the rest find their wBf
to Europe from Bussora; the merchandize. wbk^
-csLn afford this last expensive conveyance being
muslins,
COMMMCB op Ttffi nOfBllkK SEAS. 9%
ttusHns; silks, spices^ and drtigs, Mgedierintk
the coiibe of Arabia.
Hiese articles being collectect 4t Bussora ac9
conveyed to Hell^, on the Enphrates, and frMi
thence by land to Bagdad ; this route being g«ne^
rally preferred because the Euphrates is muck
more easily ascended than the Tigris. On quit-
tiT^g Btissofa; all merchandize belonging to thto
iratrves of Itidia of every description pays a duty
of sseven and a half per cent^ and that belonging
<i6 Europeans three per cent. On entering Bag-
dad, the native merchants pay eight and a half
per cent, upon merchandize of weight, and five
on precious merchandize: tlie former includet
the metals, coffee, tobacco, sugar, pepper, &c. ;
and the latter of all kinds of cloth oif whatever
nature. The Europeans pay three per cent, on tU
goods indifierently.
Tliere are no duties on quitting Bagdad^ from
ivhence the ^merchandize is conveyed to AI^po
by tw^o routes, the first follows the direction of
the Tigris by Keikouk, Erbil, and Mossul, w4iere
the river is crossed, and thence to Nisibis, Mer«
din, and Aleppo. The second route foHowsr the
windings of the Euphrates by Hit and Mesched,
where it quits the river and crosses the desert to
Aleppo.
' Tlie returns from the Mediterranean to thie
Giilph are specie, with which Turkey pays for
hearly the whole of the Indian goods she COU;^
sumes. Copper of Asia Minor and galUnuts, «a«
tins, velvets, and brocades of France } French
2 H 3 Languedoc
• tf
f7(l . MAEITXMR «B06tAraT«
• . • ' * ' * . '
Itfogiiedw wooUeoip . called loiHlnQs, whicjibei^g
lil^ittf aa^ cheaper than the ^JSpgliah broad-cloiKsr
•jbe fvraferreil in Paraia j, needj^f oi! iKfl^ich ^ great
-ignttatity i^settt: to B&ma;. iron in b^its,^ steel*
torn -and- kan we, Veiiice glaM» cocbineal,
mroi^tcoial, yellow ambor^ white, a^d ced ka^,
Th6 HEierdiandize for Bii98ora pay jio.toIIsr^Q
quitting Bi^dsd» either by the Tigris Q^£u|ihra^
but. on entering Buswra all tner4;han4i2^. ^JB
seven and a half per cent., imd five ^c centi ^ qo
. qutlttng it for India or Persia. ^ ' ' . ^
The ]^oductsons of Arabia and Persia seqi uvsk
Ae Gulph to ladiai are copper, 9ulphur, tobacco^
madder, g^lUiuts, dates, ajod other dried and pre*
aemed fiuits, rose-water, horses, vid all the drugs
ufaish India does not produce, particular^ g^ia
arohic, myrrh, and frankincenae. The value of
all these articles is not above the quarter of those
niiocii the Guiph receives from India, and the
AeficniK^ is pijd in the specie and merchaodlae
rtKMived from die Mediterranean*
Hie commerce between India and Europe, by
IhA lltoian Oulpb, would certainly be mucb tnore
ctaiidej'able tlmn it is, wero the various dan^^
flbd obstacies which exist rerooved : these are^
pdncipally, the Gulph being infested by pii^^
tke heavy, dfutties in the transit iram Bussora^^to
B^ad^ aed the risque the caravans, run of'pe-
iog phindered in the route by the wanderfqg
Atiabt. Ti|e only adviintage, however, that jdhe
Mttte by the Fersiinp Gulph possesses over Sat
by
COMMBBCV or THE INDIAN SEAS. 4^1
JbjT tb^ Bpd Se4» is in the shorter navigadoQ n(m
India to Bussora, than to Suez ; but ti^ id nMte
^than counterbalanced by the greater length imd
'difficulty of the conveyance by land. The, de-
sert to be crossed from Bagdad to the Mei!Kt9-
ranean h 200 leagues, while that from 1Sue» <o
Cairo is only eighty leagues ; and again, flie tia-
^vigation by the Euphrates from Bustora to Bftj;-
dad is l^ ieagues, while that by the Nile fi*om
^ Cairo lo Alexandria is only forty. '
^_ The (jfulph of Persia has been celebrated ftr
us pearl fishery from the earliest ages* lUi^
^ ridiest banks were formerly in the vicinity pf
' the Tsle of Omius, Karack, and Kasha, but
these are entirely exhausted, and those in ^e
neighbourhood of the Isle of Bahf^eiti are now
alone productive. The fishery commences in
/April and lasts till August. The pearfs are yd*^
. lower than those of Manar or Japan, but iarget
than the former, and better shaped than the latti^;
. the most perfect are sent to India, and the re-
fuse to Constantinople. According to Raynal; the
value of the pearls annually fished in the Oulph
, IS .£150,X)00 sterling. The divers are Persians
^ jDred to the business from their youth, m^d ihe
one-third of tlie produce of the fishery is paid to
the sovereign either in kind or in money. ' The
JDoats return to the shore at a certain hour, ^diere
)jh^ oysters are opened in the presence of an Affl*
cer. and the pearls found in them hte darffedTTto
jthp sovereign's collector, who receives nip fluty,
^ jtf paid In kind, or the xnon^y in li^u, 4irid the
V ' ' ^ H '4 ' ' Tem*itider
7 V .
472 MAIllTlMEl GEdOHAPfiV-
remaindler belongs to the owner of t))f^ boHAr
The shells are the property of the divers.
4
• I
^ , Xh^ trade of tJie south coast of Persia is'^n--
tir/ely in the hands of natives^ chieifty- Arabs^ wh6s^
trading dows principally visit Posmee an^f Chhe^
^bady exchanging the rice and ^ee of'fik^indy^
for the. hides, cotton, && which are brought ikmi'
the interior by caravans. The trade of Sckidy is^
also in the hands of natives, who convey to Bom*
bay» Surat, and Muscat, the cotton of the pn>-
vkjice, . and the objects brought by caravans fmm
Gabul and Candahar, consistii^^ of almonds, cum-
min, ghee, grain, hides, oil, and piece goods;
and take in return sugar, areca-nut, piece goods
of Coromandel, metals, and specie. Crotchey
and Tatta are the principal trading places, and
the extent of the trade is averaged at (including
the Gulf of Cutch)
Exports, twenty lacks of rupees, of which Sfteen
lacks for cotton.
Imports fourteen lacks of rupees, ci which ttire
mi a half lacks for sugar.
The.s(»ith coast of the Guzerat being occupied
by pirates, has littte trade. From Cambay, Bowi*
bayij^eeives by native vessels a great qtiant^y of
piecfi/goods of Amedabad, raw cotton, corn, afid'^
comelibms. Hie extent of the trade is, es^porfs^
to BritiBh India seventy lacks of rupees, of Which
coftdni fon farty^^five lacks, piece goods and j^raifi
for i3ine iadcfi each. The impblrtd amoftlail t6 tlB^^
r /,. . lacks
COMMXECE \^t THE INDIAN SEA9. VJB
'hkSkit of Which isugai: and jagree for eleven laclu^
piece goods^ of Corobandel for eight, raw silk of
JSengal for seven, and cocoa-nnts for three lacks.
Sural has an extensive trade, both by European
•countiy ^bipaand by native vessels, vdth Bombay
and Madfasy and with the Red Sea and Persian
Gjulf, With the two fo^ner the extent of tMs
o^iiwnirce is:, exports, twenty lacks of rupees, of
^w)bijtfhriiw cotton for ten lacks, and piece goods^
-oall^ .jSurtts, for eight lacks* The impoMs aie
twanl?)^-!£i^ur lacks, of which raw silk for six lacks»
^sugar for three iacks, and piece goods of Goroman-
del for two laeks. To the Red Sea the amount cl
e2;ports is tfasee lacks, and two lacks and a.hdif to
the Persian GulfL . , .
' MALABAR COAST.
The principal productijons of the Malabar coast
'for commence aire pepper, s^dal wood, teek tim-
ber, rice, areca-nuts, cocoa-nuts, arrack» oarda-
inums,.coculusindicus> nux vomica, &c# JQom-
bay is the grand emporium of the w^t of India,
PiRTsia, and Arabia, where the productioqa of all
theie countvi«s aro e^^chan^ped against 6ach other
,ao4 fer ti^ mf^diandiae of Europe. Besides £i»^
,nqpean mwcj^ants, a great nusaber of Farsees,
.Armeniras, Portiigue^ef Hindoo and Mahottielmi^
tradeiB^ reside here. For the sake of cleamess we
shall 4if)db tliar^mniViCja 4 of Bombay under dif*
ftmit ifaeadfif aod Ut i^ its western conunerc^
i V . including
'1 ••J / #
inriiidtfig die Malabar ooaat, ffirt^ritj -^^rlr tii| -
Sdx^y, the Persian Gulf aDd;Red Seib ^ .i.^
Fmm JBasseiii attd the ad^aoettt.^oiPiry- Bwih i y
nceives for about four lacks of rujpaes in gtaiik
'fsmd gives in return the same Talue w^ttwfer goods.
To Goa and the Coucan the exports fiwil BoodMfr
are piece gooda» gram, and fow silk fbrfivAdaoils
'each, sugar for three lacks, wooUeafl MiA : dhjgri
one lack eaeh, and sundries . fti: twenty. iicks,
flaking the exports tarty lacks. T3ie inpoctec'iif
pep|ier, &c» amount to deven lacks. . v (n
To the Malabar coast proper Bonhaji MNMfejfiir
fAi lacks, chiefly in European olgecfei of dofttBstic
'consumptiM, and reodvea iar eighteen laoka i tip
copra, cocoa-nuts, pepper, sandal ^irood» . fmse
goods, and areca nuts &r two lacks eadi^ and^sun-
dries eight lacks.
To Surat Boosbay aends Cor twenty lacks i <^
raw silk six lacks, piece goods three, sugar thrqe
lacks, and sundries eight lacks ; and io^orts near*
ly the same vdue, in cettQa ten ladas, 4Had pieee
goods eight laeks.
^ To the GoREeratBcnnbay sends for liftjrlacisib^
*|nbce goods, sugar, &e. ssid receives for sorMMy
lacks in com, cotton, &c« <] :
lb Ctitch and Scindy the expom neacltfehe
lackit; of ^hich five hK^ks in sugiv Md jagm ;
raw silk, pepper, and piece gMds onalaokjtHA.
^The-tthpbrts are twenty-two ladte, inoottta^jtice^
''ghee, '"atid horses- • ov\wivji
To the Bersian 'Gulf. 'Beaba^^ M9«M»r:^
eighteen latks t' of «whieh fpj^eto f^widktilir lAMRin
**• ••;.. !' [ . lackfl^
aad receives . from tbence for .ten lacks; of nrhiob
%Mtt»for four fecksy dates and kmetta one lack
«d)< '
• < To tile fted JSes^ Bombajr and Surat export £ofc
fifteen kick* of rupees^ chiefly in graia and piece
^^00^' and' receive for two iacks and a. half in
>^Qtdbe Mid drugs*
. -*■ Ihetwocmd di?ision of the trade of Bombay, or
iit9'^iMstpm coaunej»9e^ inchides Ceyioo, the Coro*
mandel coasts Bengal, Pegu, the Msday Ardbop^
ili^O and C^ina.
'To Ceylon Bombay sends for half a lack of
^ grafav and bouses^ a^d rnports <me lack, chiefly ia
-iMMck,
' \Db itiie Ooromandel Coast the exports are hotgedi|»
grain, dates, and piece goods of Surat for tarn
lack and a half; and the in^orts, prinoipaUy in
k>ng clot^, balances the trade.
- - To Bengal Bombay aends &r tiiree lacks, cbiffly
oiii.l)orses, . drugs, copper, and |Mece ff>ods ; a^A
receives from thence for sixty lacks, in rasi^ si&#
' SRftt, pieoe goods, aad grain. Bombt^ and . $urat
V draw, from sixty to eighty lacks of rupees ay^ar.li^
qiecie from Beogal.
^ ' .Thelaade between Bombay and Pegu is confined
« tt^'^ iaipctt of a. few tboaeand rup^ea;Wqith of
^-Indk-ttiNibtr* . .- v .. .
« >^ To Friiicea>f Wafes's I^aod Boiohsy s^94^^QpfB.
wmaUy for from two to three lacks i^cotbPi^.tpF^
"^^atttf^ed t^ieAroeto Quob } .andteceiKfs ^j five
^ Itfolsi iii4>ci^^«9iiV PfPperi and^spififeStj ...
■ iv 1 Formerly
47^ • ^ MARITIME •€ EOG R APHY .
' Formerly Bombay supplied all the western parf
of India with the sugar of Batavia ; but lattcrfy
the Bengal sugar hafi entirely superseded it, and
the trade with Batavia is confined to the import of
some arrack and spices, for about four lacks of
hipees a year.
The China trade is the most valuable to Bom^
bay, in the great quantity of cotton it tak^s oflj
amounting annually to from twenty to thirty mil-^
lions of pounds, or from sixty to seventy Htki of
rupees. The other exports are sandal wood and
ftharks' fins for two lacks and a half each. ' The
imports from China do not exceed thirty tadks )
in sugar and sugar-candy for eight lacks, nalddti
four lacks, raw silk two lacks, camphire two lack^-
tutenague one lack, porcelain one lack, sundries*
twelve lacks. The balance brings from twenty ta
thirty lacks of nipees in specie annually to Bom-
bay.
The trade of Bombay to the Laccadivas, Mal-
divas, Mosambique, Cape of Good Hope, and
New South Wales, taken together, does not exceed
in exports two lacks, and about three lacks for
imports.
The third branch of the commerce of Bombay
is that with Europe.
The exports from Bombay to London as private
trade amount to six lacks and a half of rupees,' ti
which five lacks in cotton. The imports sfmoimt
to fourteen lacks ; in wines and spirits two lacks,-
copper one lack, and wearing apparel one la^k ;
the remainder is chiefly in objects of domestic con-
sumption,
«iiqiptv»^ a^ pfovisioas* st^ttoiuifjr, jdwe^^ry^ ^
la^tcEes, cutlery^ hardware^ &c. The balwKi^
'pf tliis trade against Bombay is paid in England l^
bilk remitted from India.
The trade between Bombay and the foreign
countries of Europe is inconsiderafolei and chiefly
bojofined to Lisbon ; whither are sent for four
lacks of piece, goods and one lack of pepper; and
in return are received four lacks in specie,* and ong^
tack iu' Madeira wine; Vessels outward bound
nUo touch at Madeira, and import into Bombay it$
'wine for one lack.
m
The proper trade of the Company with Bombast
consists of exports from England for twenty-five
lacks^ viz» wooUens ten lacks, naval and garrison
stares seven lacks, iron, steel, copper, and lead
two laqka and a half. The Company's export trad^
is attended with a considerable loss> the wooUens
usuiEtUy gelling considerably under prime cost ; and
besides, about five lacks of rupees are sent out
annnally in specie,
. The Company's imports from Bombay are about
tan lacks, in sugar and saltpetre, sent from Bengal
as dead weight in their ships, pepper, piece goods*
and Mocha coffee.
By the vessels of the United American 3tate$
Bombay exports for about one lack of piece go^s,
uid r^eives for half a lack in spirits and half ^
lack in Spanish dpllars.
EeQapituIation of the commerce of Bombay, in
wfaicii
:i?.;','j'^
which that df Sumt is gMmrify induddd*
ifMrage of five ¥M»s, i80ff«^.
Baaaiea and the exports to imfotrnhmi Mmf,
Laclu of Kiip«fs.< "J
I 1 1" 1 1 ii III
'< 1
neighbouring
ports
..4
Goa and the Concan 40
Malabar Coast .... 6
Surat , ...20
Guzerat 50
Cutch and Scindy. . 12
Pefeian Gulf 18
Red Sea ig
Total of western —
trade ..I66
Ceylon x
CorcMnandel . • • % . Xf
Bengal ...,, s
Prince of Water's
Island g|
Batavia q
China* ...» * , 70
Laccadivas, Maldi*
vas, Mosambique,
Cape of Good
Hope» New Hol-
/ land, &c ^
Total of eastern ■ ■ ■ ■
trade, &c. ypi
• •
..11
..IS
..IS
..70
.10
2§
• •
• • • •
I
H
. ,.G0
• • * #
5
$
• • • « 30
• • •
t.» • •
ft • • * .0
lO^i
f-. '
1 _
^ hiTavour
13 j^gain^
£ hil&vpiir
^ againkt^
10 ditto ^
r
8 in&vour
155J 10^ ^n favour
4juKiinrt
o
37agaii)iat
9i ditto
ditto
1)0 infiuroHi
..i
.1 againist
S6 against
London
poiofffii#f; m^imBt^umum «bas. 479^
* ■•A .«« «t •9td» € I ^i*a ''^
"StflMlU 'fmpbkta'-fittitt Balance.
\t tA.
Londoa private trade 6^ .... 14 7i aganut I
■ Companj^s
trade .......... 10 • « . . 25 15 ditto ;
•r-r— r- foceign Eu-
Tope. ..^.» 5 ••••1 4 in£MWlif
■ , United Ame-
rica ..•. ^ .. . f f ditto
Total of feurdpean, — -^
&rcr comiDerce ..29§ 40f 18 ^^inat '
r
Total of western
commerce 166 * . 155§ lO^infimnir
of eastern
trade ., 79^ • . 105f 96 against i
(^ EutopeaA,
&C. trade S9f . . 40§ 18 against '
General average—— ■■ » ■ ■
of five fears. « . . 268 S00| ^^ against
The average bullion trade of Bombay in the
tame period was :
Annual export, 96 lacks^ • Import, 87 lacks*
«
In 1808— 9, the revenues of Bombay JC.
were 740,000 ste^l.
The expences 1,738,000
■iMi
Deficit 998,000
.i . •
la
/
4§^ jC^BltBCB. MOMASBZt ^^
In th^ ttme year tbe.d^}>^ of Bqmtey yps 69c
miUioDS sterling*
The miKtary force on the Bombay est^lishweDt
]0 5^000 EiuDpeans and 20»000 natives.
tEYIXJN AND COROMANDEL.
The commercial objects affibrded by C^loiiw ui-
dependent of cinnamon, are confined tO'Cooolnr
juitSy areca^nuts^ coir, arrack, pepper, peads, aed
precious stones, and chanks. The value of dvne
objects exported is eight lacks of rupees, and ihf
ipiports amount to twelve lacks ; pf which gain
tor five lacks and piece goods for tWQ» The
port of cinnamon by. the Dutch Cpi^paay
latterly from two to 500,000ibs. ayepMf ; and sicca
the occupation of the . island by the English^ 4he
export has been.abouL300,0Q0lbs.,WQrth ^lOO^OOQ
starling; of which quantity not more than
10,00011)5. is retained in England for home con-
sumption, the rest being exported*
The commerce of the Tinnevdly territory cea«
t^rs in Tutecorin, which has a trade with Madras
by native vessels, to the amount of about sevea
lacks of rupees of exports, chiefly grain ; and ont
lack and a half of imports, principally piece:
goods% The trade of Tranqaebar is ittdgniiGattt ;
tfajo Danish Company's i^ips taking off only a aouK
quantity of piece goods, their cargoes being chiefly
procured at-Serampore. The trade with MttdjaMtifli
about two lacks of exports^ chiefly liqugra ^rcNght
by
Iby fhe'Diailis)! dttipt, tai n^^iCiMWd^ SupWts,
akncM entirely '{Iteoe goods. «nr •
' The cwtimc^ce of'the eastcra' cciast'of'thepe-
iiiiisulfli tenters in ' Madras, . and inne :^a& dividd if
in a similar manner to that.' of BofflbAy. Tho
western 'trade' includes the' sohdiern part of the
Coromandel Coast; Ceylon, Malabar, &c«, the Red
Sea mui Persiaa Ottlf '
The expoiti' from Madras* to the tt»ithem i^att
•CchetCteiittlaC'Mtiduiit to two la^iks 4md a half iifc
piece goods and grain ; and the imports to Sout
iidcB ; in piece giofods twb kckn^md a haJf^ indigo
Mfftladk,<ie;
^ 1?iiiiquebarthe enporte atre seven lacks ai
piece goods, and the imports two lacks of sfririti
iMMl Wines.
^ T^ 9ViivaBCDre» TSnevelfy, Tntacorin» &e« Ma*
dras exp<MKs for two lacks, and imports fer seven ;
Ihelattef chiefly piece goods and grain.
To Ceylon Madras exports lor eight lacks^ f)f
which ^raih for three^nd piece goods for two lacks;
iuiid receives for six>laeks, of Which tWalMks iak
Mmfek, and one in areca mrts. ,
' . Td the Malid>ar eoast the exports are' tmdve-
kcks ; in piece goods two lacks, grain - six laoks^
flic. The imports are seven lacks, in piece goods^
pepper, timber^ &c. . *
To Bombay the exports are eighteen lacks ^ of
whic^ grain for six lacks and a half, piec^<]^od^
one, areca one, fruits one. The import^'ane IflMA
ilteki^' ef which eotton for one and ^'hiOfi^ - » v. .
'«f»lL At. « I T^
^-r-
Inl^ flf ivUch grain for two ladis ; aad die iift**' '
posts ^yOOOilipees. - ' ■ ■ <
T64fae Peniui Qvif AetkpMi ac^ftdrWbi ;
iMd die impbris 4tQfiaDtvft&, <iidfy(]it)iAflB.
llie second division, or eadtam>tndl»<if
indudes the aectiMni ilaitElft of- ^e €«&Mk» ^ihe -
n^rtbern Cinca«^ Braga), JA^, th»liribijf ftk > wt i »
C}iiliat &o« ......" , .V /.I-.- •
, To the nortfaMu 4ktnst <pi.lii»<]mMk Mi<i»f>
exports for 40,000 rupees, ^and inpo^'^ AM» >
laeki; fof which «r«ai^thif9e <l4di^'Mtf |(l»6e '
giiMtds ^ que tack.
I
To the northern Circars the exports afgftwjjwjj ^
of ti)9ee$4 ^ ^pfajeh 0IIM68 «iid UftMMiiitt ^M^
aa4 ^iftiib ^ <me lack* The iaifBttfi ^mMf$»»1l^
twenty-thM^kcfai( of whieh grain 49it otf^tiiii
l^ckjH'WKd piece fMdsfiM: Ave Ifck^
: T]«^ti«dle vi«h fiengM v fivekcbf^nf ecfwifrs
pf wlikii ffii^'&fotm ladk« chimks o£ Ceyl«Q Sof
half a lack« and pi^ee^oods one 'laek^ Tk^gimf^.
{Kirts are ihirty laaks^ of which gnkok fi»r tmvitjf^
lack^ nw 1 ailk for three )acfc% .aad c«pl ^ IteM
. Tq F^gu Madras exports for ludf a Imft^ii^fieot '
gfHn^ and.balf alackiM8»iBki^-iad^jeceirtea.l
for one lack and a hatf ; of whtdi^iialf it lMki»i>
ijiate^v .aaA>^QOQ rupees tn ln>psii«ki . . * <>i '*r
-Ta {^c» ^iWa^% iflMi itt^ Midfcceti^^t^
coMiaBMPijaR»«HB>ifimiiir4EAs. 4i9B^j
g||p»et)iiw»d<gMifalftB>;>irf?»y^<fe>t^ iCiHiilete
p«rf/Bpc AmPt «reeft £>r tvo, tndKlitJiiJMHili tk
ona» .,,{, 'rf- - , ,-,•;»*» ';/!• -ju; m (n^i'.tb::.!/ ti
To Batavia the exports are half a. lack in piece
g9p4fcf«iid^ tiw ii«pffrte.«aMi lack and a iaii to
arrack. Aod<^ief|9« -- ^
.^Gft JIA^tAW .tbe. .e)^r«|^erBi:wo.lacka.af pfece
g«»li8|iott«d~tfe* i»Ilott6-4O,0p0 <ropeeB« .
^EfltiSWo^ M^ J^i^ fon four lacfca of pMrla
of C^ilony cotton .for .one lack, .piece, goods At
oiuhfaidki AivlsM&diHes. for one.. lack totaitevlh
la^ : -0tid : i:eceiVeii ^fyr five lacka $ • in «Baiduii Mta
la^kt^dr^alf^ tetiiuelack, sugar and MgaiMCMidf
iialf » lack) porcelaia half a iack» .cainpliifei4d^M6
HjiHiMBi jwd :fttr<tttoc& J3fr»0i>Q rupees.
Xh^ third-division of tibie i^ohimef ce of' Madras
k ^st "Pritli £un)t)e and North America.
. To ImpAosx Madras ezporb^ by private trader
twelve ladfis ; of vhicb. pitee goadb €ac nae kik
aod.n-JMfy |ffQciBii3;fitones of Golcfiuta tnoitaA^
and < fittKon. half a lack. The impoiita are Itwok^*
laeka^'/lftiefly a|:ticlea .of Suro^iean. .coasuaqitMi^ ^
anunigst which the principal iawinforftiErdHeklk
n 3Stff ^ittprnxfn trade to London .ccaosidte dn the
eiepott of flfty )ackfi» chi^y iu piece ^oods : -MiA
ibo'-if^fDit of seventeen tedc&^.of jwhich ' 'tlii%«
ladca jq£ wOetteoar six <tf* naval and oniUtary sttwii}
and foBlr of rcoppeit.
, To fq^i^ EvDofie, andtihicdylisbdii^ Madtaa
ex^^rteiiiott cmeJack^ and Itftports Ave lacks ; he-
(AicB'^MIadeira wine for four lacks«
2i S To
484 waaxna asoQEAnau
TolJbe Suited American Stalp Madras exp<|fta
for six lacks in- piece goods, «iid inipoHs for two
lacks in spirits. --*- '
Recapitulation of the commerce of Madras.
Lacks of
Unpen.
lBipait&
Esporti to.
Southern part of Car-
natic 2^ ••••.. 4
Tranquebar ...• 7 ....;• £
Travancore, &c. ••• 2 7
Ceylon 8 6
Malabar Coast 12 7
Bombay 18 S
Guzerat,&c «••• 1 ••»••• 1
Persian Gulf. 4 • §
RedSea ^ f
Total of western — —
commerce SJ . 31
Northern Camatic ^ 5
Northern Circars *..5 ......23
Bengal 5 ......SO
Pegu i H
]^nce of Wales's
l8fa»d,&c 11 ...... 7
Bstftvia f 1^
ManiUa. a f
China 7 ^—^ 5
Total of eastern — fr^
commerce. •• 31^ 73§
\ 1
6
agairtst
in tivova
5
2,
5
15
against
in &vour
ditto
ditto
0.
^
ft
- in favour
ditto
e6
in&vonr
H
18
25
1
-agsunst
ditto
ditto
ditto
4
1
2 ditto
42
J ■ «
Private
COMMERCE OP THC INDIAN 8EAS* 4^
"Eiporiito. . KJ^f.. IJa|«rtt.. Bat«c«.
Private trade with
» <
London 12 12
Company's trade • • .50 17 33 in favour
Foreign Europe • 1 5 4 against
United America ^..6 2' 4 in favour
Total of Europeaa — • — - —
. conunerccy &c.«..69 36 33 in favour
Total' bt . vestem
conxmerce •••^ ••••..31 26 in favour
— — i)f efwt^m com-
. merc6 ^.••i...,M..31J^"*.M-«73i 42 against .
•— — <tf JSfuropean . /
' anli* American ' ' '
commerce •'••• 69 ••••••36 33 in favour -
Commerce with va-
rious places ahd \
'fraction? ;., 10 '.:,.-;iO '
\ ' ' -i' >: .' :• _.^^ /:_i ' ■■ ' .
^'i ^ i67i 1^ 17 'in favour
The average bullion trade of Madras is i annual
e?gfH>3rtai «eyen lacks ; imports, seventy-five lacks:
• Madcap \kZfi four ships of 8Q0. tons and upwiinls
bflfyigajf^ ip it, besides a number pf lesisei; vessels. •
The revenues of Madbupml808^9 W6re joearly
dvi3'Yt^iIBons sterlmj^^ and the expenc^s^ etceeded
tb«t sum iaeariy half ^«[ ifaiUiom - Is' ;: ^^
4911 * ■ •' h MMSWMJ& :CBD009LkBSam
Xhe 4el?fc of tjie presideajfijj jRi tii§^^^
was upwards of seven milHotis. \.^^ { ■ lU
The military forcp conaaats^f^lojij^
mid 58^000 Actives,,
t * ■ t c • • ^^
— .-*. .-.id nil lii /ta..
The principal exports of Ben©4„ta,t^« P^^^
, Calcutta are. piece, ffoodsy opu9n, i^w alk/ m^o»
fice, sugar, and rum. Its trad^ n^^tiicwy 4iJj[iaes
To the coast of Coromandel th^ expi^rts^iuaQUJifc
to twenty-nine lacks of rupees j^ of ^ylycn.gf ain
for ten, raw^^ fcuj£, piece g^gds four^ ' su^.^twpi
and opium qs^. i!ii^ imports are eight Taclcs f of
iifb»i»i;rf»«lpish4brft)r tw<^ |fece goods for pn^
and copper fef one» —
To Ceylon the exports are four lacl^s ; gram fiv
tim^kiki piece gmds for tni^: The im^f^MOtie
lacfei d#^\«f¥^ due half i^ in^^oir and bm coi^^ie^
' T6 tife Malafear coast tbe^ exports are ft
lacks'; piece ^ocmIs tweit^j^ sagar twelve^'SAi-sife
fifteen, grain three, jum onot "Jlie import ^ are
. Xoitb« iGy#.9f Fereiiir ij^
are eighteen lacks ; o£'iy)ii0lipi^Qe'go
a«g9J^ for four, grm for <thrAe9 indigo for two, and
raw
GomaBn «■ «■» mmmj^ seas. MPf
fo' Pfegtr tkerexiioftt ate only oo^ Mt of ^iaw
900d% aad ths relnrim ibar kMte (^ tiadc! ttml)efi»
Tlus ^ Mftljiy trader ehicfljr eeiitfink; ia: PdnPA ^
WiM's';iabaidU towUeh th^ txpoit^ we iweaf^^
six lacks ; in opium for eighteen, piece .^Mdat ^M
fiM^ nnrttik andr .^raiik odd oaeK Th^ i»pi>rt8
a^ 1S|pi^iais|Ls.^ bf/^vhich iaix ifor peppeib. t^i«k> fiw
asMav xine&riKifttiid^.Qne fct tiUitnagae* ;
T(0 Sumatra* ^e experts ; ate tfareelacte aad ft
lutf ; x>f i^hidt c^inun for . two lacka ^aiid a. ktil^
a^ pieetf good» £Dir oneu ' Tke impbrt is ieoofiiMsd
to pepper .for three lados^ and.ihd balance i5|M«l
logdEdosNu- I" ^ .: '^
. Ta Ba*)^ Bengal jopDite^fo^^^
ngpeaSy irh£bh is {iaid ibr iA ^eciii. : ': . ; P
To Manilla the export is)fop faiii' fadki^ o^ fJiMtt
go^^ fl»d'tlie iflopdit half'»iack:iftit]feeQa^ iod
aipao.
Ilia matt i^dbudbtip btehdbi o^^
ta is with China, the expoota facEiig fifi^sfxlttkt
of kipaiM'^ <xf whidi Iweht^-aiot fdr cfabm^ haenty
liM^cottoiiy fticicb' goods Ihsie^ sidtpatwtwa,: gtarn
<|Q)^ llie knpMtScara eidy siiteea lacks \ 0i to*
t^tia^ dve, «ea tW0| pi^goads and Banleitos two;
camphor -Mg and ahalf^ fed andrwUilB lead ona^
wriniUon half a lack.
To X/>ndQn Bengal exports by private trade for
,V. llinety-two lacks j of, which indiigo for fbrty-five^
, , ., . " 2 1 4 raw
«
OIJ.
raw- siiki^i»a\ftin^ pieca ^oimIb tfasoe^ -tfrtttiBiirtirj
gmn^ and; si^ar .half each* Xb6 iiDpoFts^arfi tftfft^i'
eight lacks ; of which seven for wines and. Bpiqlflf^
tiiree for gUiiss^Ware, cutler^ s«d hardware^, cacria-.
ges and hbsi^ff, hat?, mOlmesyf and tkapk.^..Q|!^^
each; bootn : and shoes^ irdnmongery^.perffim^^,
plated goodsj' naval stores and staticmaty baLTa
lack each. ^ ^ ; , . -
The Companyrs trade between JBengaland l/fff^
don is, exports 100 lacks; of which piece rgoo^s
for sixty, • raw silk, for eighteen, indigo foxteff^
tugar ten^and saltpetre two« The imports are
thirty^ix lacks; of which . woollens . for fievttv
4^per for twelve, naval and military stmes^ ftb^
lead one and a ha¥, iron od€« ...
To Lisbon Calcutta exports for twenty. lacks j^ gf
which fifteen for' piece goods, ,and.ind^ibQ*otie«
The imports are five lacks ; 'o£ which^MadeirawuM:
:fer three, and Lisbon for one.
'^ To tl^i other fere^. countries, of Euxooe ,tbe
exports do not exceed nine lacks, and the unpoTlp ^
three; the former are chiefly piece goods and the
latter wines ai]4 Immdy. ' - , . . r
To the United States, in American vessels, CaiU
ciii:^ Qaqmtsfor sixty kcks ; c>of which Cfvr^-ei^t
in piece goods^ twebne in sugar, ^nd.tWMttindigMq
jlWimpoYts do nat jexcfMedaeyen laekiis vi&Jbmid^
tliiee».M»dteihuwine.two,, juul jmetala OMk .. ..irx^
• • • r
*#J_. • t ' \ ' m § •
, ^rl " . -4*1/ ( . . .! ; , ' . • ■'
k. " ' *■"•"*♦
i
t f ■
\J
".'
W.J
c» v'*>in
; ? fcx M |MHlj^^ of the t[ade.<ft-CBlcotto.r • .,
Coromandel S9 . . 8 . . 81 in favour
Ceylon 4 . . 1 . . 9 ditto
^Slaba:r Coast .,. . 46 .. 4,.. 4S ditto
Guif of P^i^ and
. ' Red Sen /• • . . 18 . . ■ 4 . • X4 ditto
Pegu. 9 « '••••,. 1 ••,-4.* S against '
Prince of. W^es^
Jaiand • • ; :^^ . • 10 . . 15 in favonr
Sumatra • 3 • • 3' • .
Batavia 1 • . . . 1 in favour
Manilla • 4 . . §. . 3§ditto
China • 56 « . 16 . . 40 ditto
X/>ndon private trade 9S ..35.. 67 ditto
u"' i f ■ Company^s
trade .... 100 ..S6 .. 64 ditto
l^reign Europe . . 29 < . . ' 8 . . 91 ditto
United States of '
*'^' America . .... 60 • . 7 . / 4« ditto
7a several places .* .4 '•. 2 . «»4itto\
Total of trade 472. U^ S9^ . .
TIftt aiMMuil. average c^ the IxiUian poiA^jlsi or*
|Mto jTouriacka, a«4 imports 181 tecka^ .'*<^
. Calbutta baa forty ahips.of > friua^ IvOOO «o 3010'
tons, and tiMvty^three. under 4KX).* Total tttua|(e
}fi^A27» mostly built at Caicntta. . . . . .
. The revenues, in 1808-9 wef 6. near tcnmiHjoBa
sterlings an4' the; expenses. eigb^. miUio9vi«> 1^
debt^of the {uftaidenqy^iiiaa iiwktw^pl^ jfigliopsi, ;%
j.'t * The
0$ ■ iummm-tmwmni- ->
The l(eogal vitty camsfs of TsOM^^ttfd^dms
and 56,000 Aativos;,,
V *
... ..1 . k. I-. .. rj
• *
This crtmiilerce* <!ir the e«item cMSfr ^f 4* Jiit^r
of Bengal is inconsiderable, ^AkrHiu^ ^flpQV6^
onty*^'^ little rice^ Aephiak^* 4;eedi,.^pwr»fiimd
oil,- itttd c6arse elollis.* * T&e cbmnier^te c|f P^lg^ll
centered in Rangoon, which ex]KM$*for flbcMift firi
]iidt9 of teak -tin^r,- ^aa& iaopofU^ -tm^ h«^
chieflj^ piece goodk • • ; .;•
HMW
«■ ■ . -^ * . /'(, -I--.-.
The Malay Islands afford ni^tnerc^ n^il valufc
ble ol^cts of co)])0ateroQ» of which ^he .cl^ef, are
gold4tt$t md ivoty, . tm tutenagu^j bichar;4t
sner or trepang, birds' nests, w#x, ; ij^imner, nf^
rattaM^ [shtfJks* &m wd Diawfi,. .tqrra j^jpoqica,
peppff» dr<^ons' bloods. caiiiph)i:e3( ^eqaiTH^MgV
cloves and nutm^gs^ balachang, benzoin, copper,
eagle wood, andiAoodoiL .
f^jjjwjWk Prince Tjf Wales^ fdand; since its settlement 1)7
*^ tie Sngli^ hm become tbA efApotiutt ol%ie
Malay trade* ihefcoMoi Sumatra, €«leh«a, Bw»
aeo^ t&e Bfdiucbas, and Mtday peflktevfa, &mig-.
. kfgid&iei Hhii clt^eti^ atxyve cnuiteaBted., ^^
aven^ annual ei^xiM to Indiais tvneii^Mix I«b4
' ififM(ik>pepptttftie-ii$ii, arecalbv iBpar, tuf tiiro»
fgioe» asitft b«ttzM| oM aad a hid^ tutHUjoaft
• for
Gtmi i^feee' goods 'adt€bMtM^ ^^i»^ mBc
one and s half, xks ase a&d' ft- half) aod'^cottoa-
ooe*. •* ■'■:.'.
A fem' covkubey shipuflom Beflgal and eigkt ta
■ Viciii lAdblbiv emd eadHo^.^oe goeiiftt;£ur ^tto
^ MA^^gsAi dMt4 ilhe cDast .oiT PbdJr is alw 9cnia*
fiiobtkUgr twtedr by Beiq^ jtadi^n, but^Jrcmfr^tiiQr-
^ t0e «A*yy ^ ^i'P' MUayt of thi9 coist tboJmdir.
ia alivbys' canied cnbeardi Foom Aidasgr^ oilr
tlie^vesfecoaBk, dwDiilcheQqport gold dust^ pepper; ^
areeoi hmg ri ih iy campiiirs^ s^qiaa-T/f^MM^ bsisistaiie^
ratdan^ w jm» and .giiuiite
. Thiiir> Xkglfih company Si trade to SumalaEa obiik^
' teta ia BeocMfen, wideh is tbe depot -ft>f ' sdl tiw
paodactibns of tke tettitories: under iSbeir influence* '
^Ekek avers^e annual export to ILondon Is for
tiro* and ab lodf ladcs cf mpeea sald^w plefyper,^
or aBeut ljOQ6'^ tona; aad the average* iiaiporfe>
is. onl^ vuihui^r tie dfificfencjr being pidd^in
bullion, Tbe revenue of <Seo€Ooiettr does^ not-
ea^eed eae lade of rupees" while ibs. ;expaA0es»
vdkeiL a presidency^, exceeded 'ten laeksi ' Tbe*
trade to India consists in the axrejrage '^pott d'
factr 'lacks df nipees, of yAadk * pe{)pef fer itwo,
spiced &r .one and a hd^ dnd goMduM iiatf a
ladi:^ The. imports amount -tafou^^acltsi, of ^ch.
'tibrec in oplufn^ '' : • - -* - ^;(i: i^N fi
Froih 'j^enkbang, the Dutdiri e!a|)dM6d^ ^hlee:
J /
:^//-
1
401; uAsmxB BKoofiKpm^'
nuUaom&ndahaif to Chma, and the inemahidetto
HqUand. * The other expotts were ipepper three
millions of lbs. to Holland ; diamonds l,O0(y
curats; 100,000 bundles of mtta&s tiy China. '
•^ « 'Batavia is die grand depot' for the commercial
produotioas of the Dntch possessions in tiie Malay
vohipe]ag0» from ^aoi^e they are* ^ipi^id iblr^
Europe. The principal of these objects are ttie'
spice&of the Mduccaa^ land the pepper, sugar^
afxacdi^s ' €k^£^ and indigo oi.JsiftUi Of pepper
about seven milUohs of Iba. . were exported ehiefly '
t(pi£|ucope; of . sugar seven millioi» of lbs. were*
fpmerly.sant to India* but the quantity has been ^
greatly reduced by the exteaited producoon of this '
actide;in Bengid; aboiit a million and faaff of lbs.
were Bent to HoUand. In some years the export '
of ooffee to Holland, amounted to ten millions of
lba« The only import of the Dutch company *
from* Europe was buiUon for half a mafiion sterliirg
a year, and some iron as ballast fbr- theit ships.
The officers of their ^pa had th^ privily of takv
iOff out investments of l&iropean good&'
..The exports from Batavia to India average five
lades of rapeesayear; and the imports^ chiefljr
qs^um and piece goods* two lacks*
.The trade between Batavia and the idandsoT
Celebes, Borneo,; and^Timbr,' coniiflls in the ai^^^
pl)^ing them with piece goods <^ India, fbr wboch:^'
they receive slaves and generally the Malay prb«**
ductions^ which are re^xport^d to China. ' 't ^ ^
A mmber of Chinese juttks arrite at'^Bati^ifik^
.A..'. every
Vf^erf yearin Noveoiber and Dedember, l>ringing
with them the vmoas productions and m&nttfac-
tjoced- objecia of their country, particularly teas,
alum, camphiM, nankeens^ and ftilks ; for \^hich
they receive acrack, birds' nests, areca, bicbe de
mer, cottoo, spices, tin, pearls, rattans, sandal
and sapan Mrood^ &c. Hie Dutch company dso
exported these digects to- China in their o#h
;. The Cl0ve Islaxids of Amboyna and its depen-
iieipicies, ^xA the ISanda <m: Nutmeg Islands have n6
other exports than their re^ective spices. The ave*
rage annual produce of clove$ is 600,000 lbs. bufc
is . sulgect to great : variations. The quantity im-
parted into Holland was also extremely fluctua<>
ing, in I786 being only 25,000 lbs. while in 1789^
it w;as newra million and a half. In 1605 ^Che
En^ish compaofy imported ioto En^lan^ ISO^OOO
lbs. of this^ee, which sold for £98,000 i about
^,000 lbs. ia the annual consumption of the
Irtish Islaiids.
The produce of nutmi^ in the Batida Inlands
ia aiimoQtas loanable as that of cloves, in some
y^ars the Dutch sdling near 800,000 lbs. in HoI»
land, while in others the quantity exposed' for
sale did not exceed 90,000 lbs. In 18<H the
£i^lish cymipany imported 1 18,000 !bs. which sold «
for ^54,000^ while in 1«05 the import was but •
8^,0M0,lbs. and the sale produced ^84,000 : aboltt
40,000 wef&f«tained for heme censOmptfon; 'ITh^
eo|!^iij<'s imiiotft of uteee in 1604 was 34;000 lbs.
which
J^mpo preifeptp Enri^p^ML VQ|»^;i9lsn/J«silitMifr
tlve,gi;Q«ftecpsur!to£.4itat uHko^ i:h» MHi^tHtin
ibr vAifk they x^eiv^ goM*. Wvt^ .-diMPaqAdfeji
own vessels* visit these ports as well fis.Svi^ff^ii^ftgi^rj
Mo(«iMurva» and Bom^« gtviag Uie H)MMl(9CtHQBilo
objects of China for pearls, (Jiw^W^WH^firto'
i>if ds,'. nests, Aaai^hice, aqd otjl^, o)b9«efiA4 ^^flfc
pi^as xNf. Borneo also party oo a^peat trifle filMe^ci-
ynth, Prince <^ Wales's lalapd, &<Mn i>rMbu(liii9. *
> . ^^-isfUpeiM^ f^ fllT Celd^ MQ IfttlMlP'
jyp^i^ fay £ur(qM«a f06«ek» ti»e ^ucgess ;9f«i||l i
ffqyortipg the proditoefof tbe islaad«.iitbiQi|k.l0.lte -
fni)^ i|s . Bofrnep^ tpgether with, a <d(A Wodl:
o^nli^y, ,iB|»u<act)4re4 by ^e Uugg^mm •Ml iSf
which there is a vast consumption !i4 t^ iMUl^ •
isli^pdt; . The Dj^cI^ lexpected fwm jthe fptls •nii!'
dec4he)r iaflu^q^, a^oosidecaUe 9Mi9t^^4f(M ■
and>rioe for their eastern aeittl^i^nt^ ijp niTflhnmi
far<pMm,JWidpipce,goQds. Staves <Hrc«{).«laQ^lt*.,i
of th^Jl^utda staple ei3>pn|i^Bim1dtusia^^ xd ,
Ti» SqoIpo ialapds .a(e vint«4 b<^ ly ChJnmj
jtu^a^d Buggess j>ii»wi, but "Iber qntires. bejiig<c
anfi^o^ <lb^ mos^ t(esyi;htt««B <^ Ifaw Kal«yiySlikr >
xo|ifs»n|i,8i4^oiB vAnluiift aanong .Atiftt Beadi^fft t
thf pr«»pa^.<pcport.]!^|^,(;;fe^^ Md^jfeivtftm
<>3^".,rtfe ^uggesses. , , .. ^ -.; .; . ; ,t .-u eii^j
/^^ Manilla
the P^ilij)pii€« utfwdcfd tti be i^flt^ pyQ^trn^
Atiaerica^ I* E^jK^ Wttjbfoigpfct to tto 4^^
p|M^ btftipMqi'. tlpiB 4tiftmBt provncesj it is^atfr^ly
]o;«|i# ki^iWU ^4he AtcBdAv who s^ ve$$eh ta^
g^^dl^ Uttii^ 4bey exclta«g0 mlh the Iiuiians ior
tb^fiKMiMtA0ii& «^tbe mU. TfaeseUtter areprin*
eii^flfly iodigo,' cKceUeat tobacco and sogar^ ax ec;9i *
C(fttxm9 eoeM> 9Dd aevecgl x>f liie d^cta onanmatt
^The trade between Manilb and Britifih Indil^
dilv^^'iMt ek«Md of Alports one lack (^rap^ea ; asid
the iaif0t*$p cbje^iy in piece goods, amoimt to ats
)i|c1h^ the balance beii^paad in specie.
The ' Spanfiarda, on their first arrival at ^ Ffai«
l^fpitiea, liquid a eoMider^ble trade existing he-
ti^^een them aod C^ina, andrwhich sjiil ccmtinnes;
71m0 CSdnese anive at Manilla i|i their o^im jmAv
i^KWi 'Nanki^ Am^^ ^d Cantim, in Pecember .
or ^ttiuaxyj md the nninbef of these yes^^ k
ffxMrt; tfR^v^ or 'tiikteen every reason. Thow
&0m .Na&kip ^^g '^mp^ea 9od other fruiti^
^iw petmo^ft aii .ailksi »id p^reelain; Those of Aaxo^
iwlyig utds^ raav^ and maKu&etooed inlk^ amm
coarae dotbs^, cif .cotton and &m» &r the Indialpi
<doaitbk^ j^ap0r panaola, kon aaqcdpana,* xtiEtilfe^
ait^ other >irimMW»k,.verinilio&» &o. Ibii c^af-
^ooaof the Caffton jimlcsare geaerall^r conned '
t(f tiaiattdipovMlaUU' The whole of these irai^drtai ;
mrf / aaiotsit to $%)CI^4I00 doltem* m The *CMn^ ]
ti^^f; m ipetufA birds' D«8tf^ <ff€i>at^& <iS^ 4^ts'
..,*'"' -^'^ sinews,
I
produce btm M&2fy^ itiibm^f^i^,'i^
txivi acoTi^etaSBSUltmce i^^MliO^
- Tliel^aniardsdfMaiii»aare«
Ihat arepenMttftf'to^ tmSe^lll^^^^Ofeta
hiit CSanton. By^ •a pi&tifi«lar'^i*a*y*wi^wi^^
ttwe, -^e portofAmdy-fe Sho^ dpen^ijailllif
Hie only - adtafrtage they tHkt tft tAi#«f)iWllilpP ii
to setjd one vessel a year with ^ddllaiBWHWWM^
cftantSze to purchase* a cargd ThkPtMttUUiSM
tfius imported pays a fixed dnty oP^f^8*^''*JWW
6nIyTby^the importers, and twa afi**»^1lil^ fA
^eirt; by the purchasers, which, 'to gcilrtr #4fti Hflt
gftater cheapness of the rettrttr 6iig(^WQSSf^
Voyage td Amoy much mbrfe' ^dSttRti^fhilP ■ W
By a decree of the King of Spain, the ^jMWP
(Uek^P'Mannia is directed to e^pf^^lt^oi
l;^CJ6'tbTis every year, and irtace" ii*=*RWB4Jfaj[Wt
s^ (^ the merehants of the cdloii^, t^^i^6c«^1^
^tfiiencii.- 'Previous to ISOg, tHe <Mtoa fttfu B a l 'ia«
litcers of this Vessel, named ih& gldmfi'OMi%
lis^alfy l!:.uconi^ri Spaniards, ^ffiib -filidi'^ -titds
■fihiisWedge of tlieir ptdfession, ■ that '-of ^J^ry ^m
j^litons, two Vere cei^aih to Ire ^r^S^^'VSk
¥W6''Mdi^e*to founder at'8e:i. In ctofi fc^ g n te « tt
'Cfi^He Ibs^esi ihd gatl^ns are nowbtiU
tta bffi6er 'of the roy4' mvy: ^ TUt iflUSk ^Sb^idm
'bfMld&ngi ' equit>^itig,'' ^and 'sailing tR^'giffleffA
ftVe' d^ved by th& ^overtitheht!;' ^B'^^eifSt'^^^lS
^er:tn4ttn^ea«ftn'*an y5,0(W^nil»> «
''''tite gaiiya i^i^idt^d t»y
>-.. • '•• jn .jov^of
til«l.wlM ^M(M»0Q.4«lbrs« but tbboxsgulfliaii
ii ahnq^ ^M^d^ ^^^ ^^ vali»jof tbe caiigo j^tv-
SMnlly amirofa to two mifiioiis of dc4fam... 'fBe«<
uHtBtitiit mfliTihiiiiti liitt offictts and .afisom^ of
<igfgti»aii> sad tlie cScwk of 4]ie govenmedt
(ifiliinifti» ow aUowed aceitadm toaiiii9i> §kx»
9^ qHfiitar of a kala to six bale8»iis-^|Mrt of tlKJr
fpinlnwpntii with liberty tp embarlc notercbaodiaf
It the extant of their privilege in tbeic own
wifnffi; biit^. ia geocfral, they sell their tonnage, to
Itm lawcfaanks^ the average price being 4t50 doU
lam tlia bile.. Each merchant usually seiub a
Kupeicargo mith his part of the cargo, who re--
oiiires seven per cent. commiBsiim^ so that the gal*
leon has generally fiom fifteen to ttventy sup^'
. When the gaileoa is completely rea<fy. to. put ta
sea^ aa iaai^ of the Virgin is carried on hos^ hot
by the.^clerjgr, with the greatest. poinp» fuid she
leceivea the henedictioOt ^^^ until the merchantu
an info^ed that she has safely cleared the Stra«t>
of 3t. Bematdinoy they have daily masses sai4 for
her. During the passage the same service is perw
^Kined before the Virgin, by prieits ^pibarked on
kffwif and on her arrival at AcapiUpo she is lAn4e4
with jequal pomp. The galleon never sails until
the S.W. monsoon is perfectly fixed,, that is about
the middle of June. The passage to Acapi^ko
ta)ces. coomionly five months while, the returi) i$
made in forty days^ - On Jier arrival at Acapul^^
thA<merchants of,Mex«:9 send thiUi^ their «|^t9
YOi.. iu.Sk to
riVflWi <IMit» ■ • ' • :';j>sQ93L':f'ji^09J
^oeioy pennh* the openmg of a regisl^b9MRq
wan* kmeaMi. <i»l»t wnba rk e d <m Jtoji^ ^jjgMbjff*
ift49« pteadar dnnautanois) b« copoffi|9|i|||fit')
tilMacyt»«i^<ddtfabpei»iwioii« ^.iwil^jluroyHb
191 <the lowing iMMiu - <'t*rruo3 sd}
. Hm only merchandise the faMeoaejqw Kft y ft M ftj
4«lefiM^ » a amall fnaatity of q fff>ijfi p | \4itlltn
i » » ai»ai im ; bat ahe is oU^ to J^PVffi i^hf*^
dhnthuig, 1(0. for the gaxiiian of Qiu«i» ■ nf<c'- c}
•The ^nonaoitt duties oa the-iiQpoftB>.o^(tl||Ki
gattMii at Aca^uk% tegetlietwi«h.4he Ugb IHtt,
terest q£ mooey at Manilla, the e3q)^iiaf^ ofoMMtti
miaiiM,. &0.* reiutera thia trade vipry lit^ti..|Qou
nafeiali aiad the pnvikge accocded to Jl^k lijflilhii
piae 0«ia|Wiiy and other, uilqaots of i$nm. ^
tjqpert tNe wamiflirtiiraa of Euic^ and Jbft^t/hfbi
Ajm«d€ik HHftt evetttaaUy p«t an ad ^Jtr'itn^iHt'^
thaae ^tiea im uMaeirw]. - : ot r>2fit
' . ^ ■ ' • » " "'■■ ■ • . ^'".tno H :i
- ' — SIABf AK0 CCHltilN-CllIMAi .: vii I>9iiirid
IPb^ Pofrti^ete carry on a tegvH^ filft'%lClf^
. .<,x>
totcvest
CviMilftfllati
coMMMtAtt^'na^tmtar ssai. 4I•^
llitt^^^Mtitf -> ^Hm 4i»i«rtt w» tifi, ^h^lmJati
ttttOu tateugne, lead} and sapan wood t w t awy w^'
efilttb iMfMM^ -^MA; >aoA «op^, ai»'*iii»! t» fie
pftjtiiiiidl-»''"L-"- ' ■■ ;•;••-■' !•••/■•>
tdiM^ftllfttade, atid pr«dtM«» ttbitiercKis dtg<dt#
tfTe^WAneAie, tilia tivft '«(ai« and distractioM «f
the oounfarjr fbr the last thirty year;^ hy rertd^Hn^^
c^i g| fc^(a^1»t§ecurfe, has caused it to be akuMt
eihfftl7«fMiid«fted>byEurotteam. In 177^ Mrit
^tn iti Y908,<th€^'Eki^i^ from India aftond^Meit
to open a r^kar' trad« it!(hOehiikX!];ftiiia pri:^[HifV' <
tMM-fatl^itl ^ fim itfManee fto«i Ibe'diMifiMd
ibrite ^ the ooutitty, and in Hie Ae^Md IfrofiK'ttfr ,
iitfmtli ce «f the Ff«iich ^n lite eouitMli} M" (%i< '
fi> »<hri i n ettt t of laie y«ara, tlMreibre> ' aH' liiew/
oaiieaal fteutfal Veise), er ratiier Ea^ikit coMiti^ '
aMp andcr neufand eolours, wiUi a few stMiMPoiv r
li%ueie vesads ftom Macao, atid adme €hlM4ic >
jil£k% alane tisiled this couttt^|r, wlrife» ^nfllkmf
ipeot to the trade of the Cecbm-GhiMie aabjtidttk^'
tt ia emUrdy confined to eoasting, they being pro>
hibteed fiom paaiAsg'tiieJinuta of tfaaJr^ewn coasts.
TIh^ jgtj Ua f a 4if export are eag^e, rose, aii4 sapiin
v%9d^ si:^;ar« cassia, pejqier, rice, areca, cardan,
waaia, gsogUn hudi^ unia, tsepaag, dibarks* fins^
goxn^Wct and gutn^gfMp Qid^[0, wpffMiw teeth,
cotton, raw siUc, jh^ timber and maata :- a small
quantity of Aeatfartides ft«i* |Mirei«Q'Caken in
inge fitf tijeiiaiMioiBtiea dTQ^ and India,
9k ^ the
-• 1 *< »
thft ;.f)nidim of ths; iaiAe» «f 'Ibe hmMf^ ^Wi.
l^teuolMf tMdiag iNtKs ace- CiM»^ ^«igWg^
Faifoe, Nhiatrang, Turon, and Hue. .JDvaw?3V03
. In the . seventeenth (Kfntury the ports of .XoU'
quin were <^ien to EucepeMM, and the FoitugueMt
C9«fttry» but wluch have besn> loav ttrimrtHaift*
and at prea^at all Europeans, ttc^Jthiff Ptilfl fc
gtf^iie.of .M^K^aOy are profaibilad^fnM^^iirfiiii^f'iie
Hfir^i ]^ ve «U0wed to andtor atJ»(tertMiilMtti^
^pi;^€^fp)iiQ.ti:ie sb tbo ohirfTtaule,d4;'iioiiif««er}i
q^;]^^.^ l)y the Chinese, aad * Siunekit.fi i^iii
]i|f{p9r^tJiou ^ a)l covaBK)dii3ea?iai))ertQittai^b^^
tjbe export. 0fnqe and the preoiotts^^b^ttfec-i^iptV^
hil^^jtcd b^.tbO; pmenfc govemmentt .^mi li&«I^Js6
ainnamon imd copper ia reserved to^4lM AMfiMBtf
ThojOtjiiei: cilhief objecta.of export »m <|MgMt^ttati;>
4l^y» .ivory» tortois^sheU, daied ^Mit^tttMU^
41^ yacni^bed rwarks, modicr of peadt iknida^''
rj^i silk «nd: cotton in ^piantit}!, oalaaitnoj^MMA^
ip9lfl8S€#; T^ itPposts fiom Chiaa^Are»€UNMMtf*»
^4. &H0Mr*. ^r. thpu^. the. GochoMQiiaMboik^)
ritpiy produces these objects in atamiiM^tSiNR
pjfsf^ia^fn^f |;be.ip is verj? ioKiaiAsj^iie^d«i'^
t^ftiiS^«$msy drjigs^r hamp^ fl«t, opsUfeaax«lMii>
aD^,ssiPM;4tih)MB «fi *h^i^iatti9!«iy(Utf^iiqM^^
and vai?^s,i$)tgw;|y(ifiiir^^
\>^t^ v^ r -^ ^' has
COM mm itffT; tmtfvnuM abas. 001
^e a^Mffffiii y i^M^i^^vfti) and poreelitm^ p<Jttii
B5«*/)>JF.ilfWWBW»Jf' f§ ,<fhieil5r iecpiJidt'.H^ 'Aw
a^HH^ . jHB<i ^f»gi fHjfi poljK aJOow^d tei bei sold <to 4lik
goveriunent .oi,! :. - . . • < "• . Ti , i
r
diOie im^ui Macao isirety wliftilenlli^'aiifl'y
l)Mi)8tliffii4l qifirtantile kones of TespwitiOalRtf}
a|lAattnft^l^easfdsx2fbuIde^ belonging tolK.^ '
iiffiiMi Bmgiirit iinport^ besides cottoil'mshiti^r;
firtftUittM ? jJ^OMt 3000 cases of opium amitlall^ M:-
i^iOVilkiih^ £araign vessels being prohibited iAifii
Inlich.faf' camm^ce. This driig is fmrehwefl'
aAiCaJi^ttttefor^fua te SDOropees t1^ tiase of lOOlH.*
aaA^llBs^ ai Maow for from 1600 to dfOO. It "is-
^ntifislljii smuggled into th^ inteHor of Chit^ta.
Sifuwe^i wkiiU vessek belonging to Macft6 to<^
Cfmtivmi^ eanplojed' amongst the Jtilalay^ i^itds^
cflUflftllPg, birds' nests, trepang, nippis, pep}ten *
ap4 #U tiiKK.ather productions oH the arcHrpelagb''
8tte»b|a<ilt'tbe Chineie market. li silsa^'sisritt^
^HNTPVifiYQ' veaselst annuaBy to Turon and Stigdn^^ -
iQi£ocUiiH(niioa» ;£of areca nat» bifdif vkHiti^i \Jiet>^
P9llg,,«lldiimffy^ '. •..:•■ i V ^^^^
'i6S^) Sjarti^ncM gonr^piment obliges tbe* ' it^ i
c{M0ttlb:pf>^Meo,!to nwke two viiUryti&prMltab]^^
▼49fi^4adfi»Uidl}c» <>i|e:to Goa^ with dfalpaklies^ ^fl^;
t^ifith^ te Tifllwiiriilk cHiBbd^^ fliel^t*!^/
lliW«wto(uttv>il^^^Mm«ms,j«ib|^
>iij1 2 E 3 General
•
General' tut 0/ Vessels arrked'S. imjf soikifrcm
Macao in 1806-7. ' , ,; ;^
ri Bengal ^?ip^,?r »
2 800 "< I Lisbon and ^ ll48b«i^r.. j
1 Madras V ^_M«.nWili
.1 VOO Bengal, , . ; .^„*«X
1 500 tlochin-China ^^f^'
• ^"^ il Jiv« and Timor J»* f iS i>.
/•■ .V
1 Manilla " • . M»iflk.<i .'/,
990 J . ^. fpldcnAlMiigiiii
[
J . - • I
5 limiaftMlilfm'
^^ . , Do-andMatdTli "SUt^Vim:
* •^ilDitto Ditto J«?«rf ; -:
1 palemberg siudl^ »»»»<»• «»* W"
Bomea }-«^ j^'j^
' Madeira ' >/,^'ir^
I Bengal W^ior^lRJ!!
BeDgal
./»t »
" I . . M
•
COMMEBCS W9 THE imSMI'SfiAS. JOl
wSSia^ ,%M^ Afflfcdihm. S«iMft»r.
* ^^ \ iSoumbaya Gda
1 1^ Bei^ TalftagnaM
iEliii()fiftifi £liropeaii8 whose covmiereiiJ cpterf
v|iiinttl«d .!th6ix< to China were admitted fineljr
into attflfaterfiort^ of the empire ) butfiMm ftheif
]»aii(iti0.frMettied induifiretions^ this liberty wn
gradual! j"' abridged, until at length th^ pott of
Canton vaudine left open to th^oi«
At first tb^lriiipa woended to tb^ w«tti of dui
city, bttilthe.^epth of water dacwfting annoaUyi
iMid^lfaacttHi^it^the same time incrtatO|f; itftsiaei
they wet«jcU%|»d^ and still continue, to anchcr
aSfiMi^poo^ #r Whampoa, £aur « Jeagues betow
Canton* ^ : .. > , ' •.
. Tte'Xonipeantivho raided alf br visited Can»
iott on 4Ans of coinmerce, far. some <)ime had
ptfdiisfeioii tei efaoQse the quarter of Acir i»
aidence; 'bnt this privilege was Buocessjvely di^
mMAeA ttntil 1760^ whan theji^ weee. ofali|iecl to
teaide wiUiia a ceitain aitdL irery; limited i^paoe^
and within Kdua (lie diftawt' nati0os of Eurapa
tTtftmrig Any oommwcial iiMeriaowie with Chioa^
*liaveH)itilf ilM;tdriariMrfiii.or Ittfi ti]|>erb^ acccardiag
to . th^ ' eHWit of their coaiSMwe. Thane iaftcaim
' * *rd, itio^ever, ctbly allowad to be oteupied by their
mmeia duHi^ the time 'iheir^ ships vemaiii at
Chioa,«hl6lV^iflri^ti( the btigitkOn^ of September
^*--^'''«'** .'•' J to
Aitlwi»^giiiiiiifeMif February; during ^eMttVf
«lfe >e^»iUlp£aMpeaM are obliged* tk^teikt^io
'lo BMidfantip ftijtmes the cooiflMroe <tf EoropiBaB
iffhflbinoiy , jtoi 4aMfioenieo>M ttol a m^port^^itf
fafMtoyMi )|Ai«b6 persons eiayli^
ta^^tlpMrn-^^^^^^ bm dMutwtii4>eirieto
< ri ii;^Btfj gi it it«> tlie goirenuments uefclBllrd^Uiil
thn^WritaiAs^ nofr become unoonqpMSilMljjIuoi^ di^
liMlimiiy^w»of its tea among Jit<» ] li8 B Ji id ^T«wtt
{ureaerve its existence. •!> ^> / y ;i>y^
: i^Qi^ ike «ni4id d[U^ 4ilttp at H^itm^mii •iidsKmi*
jMbMOtatt dMps 4fa eacb sMe^itf tier^lufftiMiDkito
litefe^tiUl ber di^artuce, nor j^w^myiojtB^ttBt
Isyp's^beatiqiiit hCT^. until ev^ jMlrsiniUswbqHni
^iitmHy-seerefaed, the captain. eaei^ftedL ^Iwi^^o^
' The hong is an association of tiMfam>%^.<iie
i|mnci]ial merdiaots <rf^ Ont»ii, iipfointioiti fafitfae
«nperof <to sopeitetend thetvade^w^lh^filsaiii^^
«nd ji mider ^tl^ . iiinnec)]ite:^3Ufisdktian' mi • iiit
iHlitpiMi^' or ehief of the cOBtbm^faooset of €h»
*M, ^riipi^is'alm^ «'maiidsiitt*eft liigb iinit;uii iu^
4iipiiithe larHMl of a ship^ a menbei ^tf^iiie
ifuo^ is- sheeted* to'tiansacal/ 'her bosineB99J«ad
4riR^'di#> BMM of sm^ itteRkan& u^^t&nia^
$MEkMy tmNMhes? ire^KUisibtetor ^gotc^^
JM-* cktj^ finMki^^MUilU paf^Ment ef the vtttSiik
^mt^iiki^^ ipmwuticm of smuggttng^ tint ifb^^Afr
the conduct of eveiy iteii^idila^ bek^^lii^^t)^
1*i^lPtrf^lirtiidf 'h« i^ tfan obliged ldt«ioddtfae
cargo put on board, for the Europeans hMBOi:M^
.^cna^pwattadop twhatewt 'wkfa i^e gyjaceiftiirti of
Itfaaijrt^as^MS^ ;. To fulfil this last duty, |jle«flQtiif
;4AflQchaat piit9i.hifticboi> or seal o^wmif. pfilrngi^
itadifjort thA^»stmi in England oojr fvA.iiimnl
4Meibaciof;ADriBiS»iQr quality to the flBiQpkiiiii^xdt
KiUigfi^ ;t0it^ tb9m back» paying. tJlie. ^^ffifttm
r^ 6imHbi:Mi^ end twenty per cpit* j jii»tiii
^kswr^^s^ftei^ ^'tea are thus retumedfeoia lEBglwrf
every year. . n-j^^iq^
^iihWMm the jBurc^ans belonging to tbe«lMj^iii^am
iflfciGaiitdn^ the bc^g oierchant and the C0impwmk^
«ob^nt.of tile &ctory they bdong 1^ am jain%
imi^niibhi for their conduct, and .»re ^lafed
•eveirely by thebautpoul for any irreg¥ilasiitieatbf|r
Mny.i^QmfmiL' . . i *
dii:J^. 1799 9k splendid embassy Mras si^^fixitit
,ISi]gl|rt»i to Cliina with valuable presents'. fiat^iAw
^BanperoTy in hopes of proeijuring antora &Votu^
.tkid tieaiment of the English merehi^litaji.farit
though. JiOffd Macartney, the ^ ambassad^kv .hm
j)tee«red ptiHi^yr he was little b0;iar tiianifCtni-
toone^r during bid stay in Cbina^ and without b€^
.jpenaftted jto. enter on* ^ busiMM! oC'bis^rnkit-
fimn»..i\m ¥^a9 told, that the .^ntek* itfuGbin
«Mg^b0tiisfwrfMwible to. Im b«i«ltb, aod.tbifc
a^T^bsei thfe ]^9»perpr h^d giyw. prdwsjfoT: 'bisiibft*
f§m)6hi^{ supracargoes, who form a select com-
nittec^
Jit umatmm nrnmugwKtv ^
on all tlie mendiaadiBB ii^portp^^ «#
tvpartad ill tlie CoiBi«ii^8 Bhi^ th^^^
Aqr te wbcrfe expeMe of die domestic ealaW^*
flMBfc^ of tiie ftdorjt of ^riiich the piidk t^lb^^
iBfllrio OMt MX) dMIarsa di^, mdBjpendtotf^,]^^
whidi Ae Ccmpany send out gratiB. r >f ,;
' Tho eonuierce of Canton drndea itMbpfinto
fnr Iwacb :~l8t Witli Gfeat^Britoin. 9. 11^
fore^pi Europe and America. 3. WitbJ^d^
4« Onsmeree by the Chinese junks. . ^ .r.^3
• 1st Before the act of commutatioi|«in^4^^^
'fke Imports to China firom En^aad hy the jQ^i^
pany never exceeded «£150,0(X> a jf^t^i^J^
ainoe the passing of the above act, .tbi^.l^a
greatly augmented, particularly in the art^^ of
«Kx>Hens» v/hkh have increased from <£lQQ»00O
to one million. The other inmorts t>f tl|e Com*
piay to' China are tin* and lead, which ^vc
:also
' ' '^ The tfnof Gomwall was flnt iaHtMlucefi into Chins {n«koi*l?||^y mU
IflMl •» IvMy a f«te» Ual tbe Coapiwj ooBtr|etfd witli thfi pniprietaif
0/ the mioev k> take 800 tgus a year. Latteily, however, this • aetal
iitvtng rii»«n In price In Eim>pe, the stipulated ^twutitf ton^t.lepi^
,< SWCA Iq llieCo^M»r- Tlir import of tin l»to Chins if a^ 4,Slf
loos • year; tlie whole of nvhich was formerly supplied by iht Afalaj
*' Islanji. The Chinese confnme ^is metal In tli^ ttUglDif 0ff ^ e| | p f|( fc5 ;
ii|pin<Msbmae(it iabearlftto leai«iit aa ine as thota 9f foH» ^ tlie ate cf
^|My|i>S c^i wl)ich are eonaecrated, and eTei^ pioas OiSneie bsi^en^
or more of them before his Jobs, or ido), at sun titt» st ceftai^ kPPff of
''tMii^/, mA ftt nightfaU. Th» export ^ lead l|^ tba CoMaay^ ^ fcaai
.-))l|o.^<^ Vnv » jeari but this Direct will probaldy doduje, Vdirjwo-
ductire minea< having been latteriy diseovered iV tha |Atndi«6^:mn'*
^lliadg, from whence the tea firoTincescan ba 'supplied a> a cfacaftr ratf^
HUf^'kom Canton hy BngUali import.
!
alio greatly mcreased within the hit tviii^ynaj
the amottiit before 1784 not exeeeding JBlUfiSO
kyestf uriiile between 1800 and 1909>it eowi^
derably exceeded jf800,000. TUm 'Mdopeim
cost f^tfae Oompftny's mvetltioeakBim Chimnimi
UHetfy ' varied' between one nilHoil mtiA >cde
mflfion atrd a half sterling} and the ^qpoit w£
HtSfioh'has been reduced fh)m fhe avwagei af
lialf a miDton to the average of SlODfilXh . '"
• . :The Goiftpan/a exports from Ganlon asillta^
aaakeens, irrougHt and rawsiHu, aadpncdb^
'In 1:810, the prime cost of die mveBtmentarTat
Canton was ^1,487,000 ; the frei^ aflsd^hargH
'j^a^,<MD; and the customs paid in £i^nd
' J!l^,5d0 ; total cost and ehargor Jt^ttatH^ltth
' wbieh returned at the Company^s fidea«£8i7SSjOfl|D^
of which tea &ir more than diree ' nrilfibni aad
a hatf, die annual import of othet objeets . ise-
' mg onlj raw silk j£^100,000, naakntts £SttifiQO^
porceliEdn £5,Q0O, and wrought fO&B JTl^QOO.^
The private investmetrts of the commamlan
and officers of the Company's ships to Chiaa
6mcstst of lead, fiurs, particolarly aeft^itter, Jbea^
: v^, sabhit, and seal skins, smalts, Prussian Mfi^
" coefaineal, doclcs^ and watchas y the total ammuit
* oftb^se goods exported does not exeeed jf M^OOO^
andabout'aa equal aum in Spanish dollars. About
, aixteen'Copipan/s ships of 1,800 to '1,00& 'tone
anive at Canton every season.
^f ^d. Trade with ibreign Buiope. The Duteh
'll^msmiy^^^ next place to flie Boyish in t&a
iO j\*.
.
MS HARITIMK GEOGBArar*.^ ^ '«^
trft& to Caiiton/ where they had a hjv}||f{omf^'^tf
d>ry ^^ a large scale f their imports ^tfeJL^f^^^
4Mlleta '^Ibthit ttrid caxnblets from I^oU4niL.ai^
dltd }>fodtidioh^ of the Mialiii^ idands ta^f|i.r||w
hj^tbl^lsh^ ^ Batavia, in thqr'^pa^s^.i 9^1^]
Ttit ed^Mfrts ^comidted of four to iwe ,mil^
dPttek, Whibfa sdd in Holia4a'fpr &O0i.4|c,4t>
'"^The BatUss had a factoiy al Ca^1p](k^,^l^ll^
Ifftmahetit establisiitnent ; their export^ ^ b;^, .t^^
to four ships a season were lea^y .st^t ^vi^ .1^*
liM^ itid their imports about one ; nuljUiop |9i^d .^
hltff %S4 of tea. > / , ,t ^ r.,,a
^^Hie Sl^redes had a factory and resli^iit ^pn|rt<
eilgo^ at Canton, their usual import of t^ajb^iagi
ffoM one* t6 two millions of lbs. * ^
r .*Phd ]?itehch had resident supracargoes ^ Caii'* f
tony hut sinoe the passing of the cQmttnitaiJoq.^
act in England, by which the smuggling x>f tpa
wIhi gfedfly reduced, the export of this articlo kji,
the French did not average above half a million .
of lbs. a year/ ^ ^ . .
^Tbe Spanidi Philippine company have resident ^
su(>tbdargoes' at Canton, and their ships always ^
tdtaSdh' at Manilla, where they receive specie, ipg^i}
wood, and cotton for the China market, ai^ii^^u^
the^^ ^clrattge for silks and nankeens princiii|aijf|>^
^ ^tfift ^ ^hi(ch liiey leave at Manilla on tl^ir^^^^
turn, for the Lima ships.
^hk vessels of the United States of America
trading to China, have always a supracargo on
board ;
- ^ ••• Tt/".^'" '' ^^*^
coMitkiici or ths mniAM ssas^ SQQi
A(AlE8fek,'^^1[i^^^ canjhiets, eb^t^ ^M^ Mth0&
Ifmc^^mi^^^^ hW, nests, %. iwbich.fisir*
|Akk^W{^ Wong the Malay IsbiBds jp tjbfig.pfPfWg^il
t»B9 Ifirtreal^ tried the cottijw of Aip^«^ ^MT
WwteTfcerf^nder'^old by that of Mhi^ .^i;b^
dljelts'^^ibuntied to about j^200,0(X), f an^lit)^
bullion im^rted t^ ^500,000 j the qimiti^jrof
tM eiipoited %y the Americans has variedb^^filMIIti
i^^i^ twelve millions of lbs. . • j'i 4>*
-^'9^. ^¥i^e With India. The trade between IMI
cRa niiidi ^Canton is very considerable, «(npl9|yifflci
from thirty to fifty ships of large tonm^e; 19^e
infpor^ to China averaged in the fivcyears^lSlOl^'':^^
iSd'lkcfcs of rupees, of which qotton for aii^^^t
lacks^ opium for thirty, piece gooda three,. p^Hlft
fdiir, saltpetre three, sandal-wood two^ sharluir.
fins two, and grain one.
^'The average exports were fifty-three lackfi of,
wfiich sugar and sugar-candy for ten, piece gpods. ?
aik, 'toteiiague six, camphire three, tea thrfen i
raw silk two, nankeens two, red and white lefd
one and a half, vermilion one and a halJ^ ^uifin-
vAit one. * The average balance pctid m tifeafii^; t
#fty-Tpor lacks of rupees. . » % .. w/
'^t^^fiowing is a list of European and Nprth t
AtAi^^ sTiips that visited Canton in 17^ m^ u
' '•' I III .''"" 1
i
i
-• I
; UwsA
4idt
» T «
Xf
vm^
. r^Q Com-
vw^wH^wm 4^ Country
9^^'rtugaese
f Dane
15' American
HOC.
80
t&2 CountiT,
'....7 Lfifil^ndL
' 4tb. Commerce from Cdnton by ChiMt^^rfij^^
This branch of the Chinese trade (»cai)le3*11a
year nine junlcs to Cochiri-China, seven tdt^m
nine to Pkchuk, two to Cambodia^ four to F^6flJK-^^
bmg, and one to Batavia. The dkinese Jjuii^' '
also visit Malacca, Borneo* Celebes^ Unfoi*, ^j^ "
thfe PWlippines. ' ^
S9r
1«S
• I
. ♦ ■ *»
M
: . i.'
• I
JAPAK.
Tbe Portuguese who were due ftit
tM Tisitod JafNUk (in 1543), eqiojrtd «a.iniliiaMftU
libadgr tot trade tuid preach the gospel, but tfadr
insolence and political intrigues drew down on
then the vei^eance of the govnament, «id<tfitf
-crtermination of the Christian rej^i), an^J^
'4 ) *-.
ywhiWliBH"'
pfOhibition^ under pain of deathi U> Otj -VtM^
^ue«^%it> 'bH Ibpt in Japan^ was the result* '
In l6iO, t|ie English &^ Ja)pasi» ^iwl
an^eived permission to establish a fy^ctwf at firaiK
do^ which in l6l9 was removed to Nf^ng|frtli%[
but being found little advantageous, Was ' wq^
drawn in 162S» In I67S an attempt was iiiad« tqt
itenew the int^coUFseii but was unsuCcessfuJ, ^9
Japanese |tS9igping as reasons^ the alliaace' o^
England with Portugal by the marriage of the.
king to a Portogtiese princess, and the English flag
having a cross r esemUing the Portuguese. Threr
otb^ flft^ippl^ ^«d no better snocess, and*, sinoc:
l689# ibfl. idea has not been resumed*
In 1803^ an English country ship &Ql^ Calcutta
00Qye^ed^,c|irj^toNangasaki,butwasi*erusedp^» '
mission to dispose oi^«ny part of it, andmetwiibi
a similar pjcobmition at the Lieu-Kieu Islands* . .
The Russians have also made some attonpta ta •
mpeia a trade with Japan, but with no better sucoesa
than the English* In 1779 the merchants of
CNcotsh sent a vessel to Matsimay, who was not
allowed to trade. In 1799 a Japanese vessel, sail*-
ing tp this latter port with a cargo of flour,, was
dsmm'«at i£ hix mun% and wreeked bti Odaa^
]iuiUtiii..£roBif..wiMM| the crew ^^ere conveyeii to "
!i3.t .-. ; ' OkoiA.^ •
tbecroM Md oa the Inuifetof tlieViiigiB tad ehili^ 9x» per&fmi4.yiy^
•re^HdwiriKaptiiy Ml fipob this aifAmt pertotmdnce of^'th»' ceremony,
m^ jMMMtl(C)W *8e ^ ezsmpted, infiMit «hildreti being traC wtlh
thelrfiBCt «|KMi tlie ncml hnnni. It if not, . how«rer» true that tiie |tat«lk
art aliothtficS to fwfem this sacrilegious ceremonf.
<lt MAnron obmbavbt.
m
Mdtik. Thb teemed a &voarable oppcMrtraily
^opemagia iiri»:6(iiine» and aceordh^ j a tbimI
ini fitted out to convey the Japanese to door
eomtiy; but though the Rtissiaiu were lecetved
vitli hoflpkality by the people of Matmmay^ whero
they laaded dieir passengers, they were dosehf
gaarded, and Qould not obtain permissiott to pro-
ceed by land to Jedda : they, however, procsured
permission for a single vessel to visit NaRga^ald,
OQilched in the following terms : *^ We penmt a
liuanan vewel to enter the port of Naagasaki; #iid
on this occasion we renew the prohibition of imy
..^Mreign vessel entering any port of the empira, or
suffering the exercise of the christian reUgioo, of
the least of its ceremonies."
The ambassador conveyed to Japan by Captain
ICrosenstem, in 1804, was refused permission to
proceed to Jedda, from whence a pknipotentiary-
ij^as sent to Nangasaki to meet him. In the two
audiences had by tlie Russian ambassador with tins
personage, he was obliged to subnut to every de-
grading etiq^uette ; and the second terminated with
his receiving the order of the Emperor, *^ that no
Buisian ship should again appear at Ji^ps^ ; and
that if any Japanese subjects should be Bg9in cas^
on the coasts of Russia,^ they shouldLbe deliveced
over to the Duteh, who would send them by the
way of fiatavia to Nangasaki/' Tlie presepti^ and
even
• T%$ tnitUA sb^ coQTfyed iive Japan^^e, who hid h^m Ukfin If USI
'^-the Aktttiaiuia«i«;atfdcirrtedto aWi*. • ' *''*-'.-"*
cioitMmdE Qt THB nraiAK seas. SS$
M^the letter Wneoout by^tiile ambassadMr^ were
OT^ceHah^iiiJortk and exports, 'md otBep rilWfi?
fiSm^r<Hri fim^ io ^ime. In its most floori^hlJiy
lfe?iO(5J ^heb thei^ fectbry w* at 'Pir^ndd;^ tlifey*
[^fl^anniiaify froth Holland -.£ 50e;<)WV 5*
topi^, kid. Imported ^ 450,000 in siKer, t>es5d«r
tlftbalild cargoes o^coppef and other goods. ' *^^l
The . Injunctions from! the Japanese garermnefft;*
hPVti^ l>utch traders are, that they ^aJl hare to
^iotfefiiuilication \Cith the Portuguese, *or impdrif
itiy 'fdrtuguese commocfities; that they shall notSf^
to,^\6 Japanese government if the ft)rtuguise c6m
<mef in^ ne*r couiitries» ot convert them to * ^
Christian fkith j' that tKey ^lall' notfe ih!& pfaees
WK^r6 they me6t Portuguese ships, and' deH^et 5^
the same to the Japanese government. TheDutdH
ire prohibited from purchtoiAg; ot exportirig kfif
of the . following otjectfe : the Emperor's coat df
ariti^ or any objects on which it iS painted <Jji
m!ai4c^'f aH prints dr pjlintings of soldiets, '6tSB
ihe pefsoiis of the cottrl^ or map!* 6r plat»^yir^
fart Hif *'1h* Japanese empire : thodeh w ftiris'-m
ttnh4f^ iMfnpiS, Iriii^ of military tdfhi Iki 'feci ''**^'^
^ 'OSih^/atdva (5f a but6h vertiei^atlfengft^lHi'
fl^y I'^'iifithediktely vistted by custofti-lUs^ di^^m^
m^a'^aii'dialt the bo6H aitesg ihd rdtik^UK
M^b* oil bdarcL The bookciare tbus sailed id
wder t<> ppevent the introduotioQ of atiy iteuloi^
. VtfLk iiL a L ed
514 MAsima OEoaaAFiiT^
ed to. these officers^ w})o muster them every xaam^
iug and evening of the days that the vessel ia lo$»4-
ing and unloading^ on which days 9]|]y«^y cqx^
munication is permitted with the shore. , , i .
The captain and supracargo being alone ei^empt-
'ed from personal search on quitting or- a^etvjcoii^
to the ship, used formerly to dress thems^ves in
the most ample coat and breeches, in which tbejr
smuggled on shore the prohibited good^ The^
trips were made three times a day, and^, w)^^1^1y
loaded, each was obliged to be supported tot^
factor by two sailors. But the eKceptign^ tp Jhe
searching being done away in 1775, this anu;sg^i9g
. waa put an end to, and at the same tiiQe t\», ca|^
tain was either obliged to remain always €KI b<N|9^f
ot OB shore; and if lie chose the lattor> faqwas
only flowed to visit the ship twice. These atqict
k>rder8 were given in consequence of finding ,a
great quantity of contraband goods on board a
Ddtoh vessd which had been abandoned at sea by
her crew, and afterwards brought into port by the
Japanese fishermen.
On the days of discharging and loading, two
chief officers of the custom-house, ,and several in-
ferior ones, remain on board till the work is over.
The merchandize,, and people who have occasioB
(to go on shore, are sent in the Japanese boats only-
Japanese are also ob%ed to be employed to Ipad
%nA discharge the ship. There is no possibility of
any clandestine communication by theibip's h^^fits
with- the factory, the sea-gate being ^ ways -shot
and guarded} and if there is any necessity for the
captain
C:oMi^ikitciE'5:r THfi i^DrAiY seas. ^{5
cajrtJiifl dr sdrgfeori M^tfa'inay be on dhofe, to Visit
the ship, leave must be first procured from the go*
veitkdt of ihe towui and the person is condtidted
by a guard, through bye streets, to a small gate^
tHierd a Jilpanese boat is ready to camej him on
"hbkrd, iafter being strifctly searched. The giiiurd
fflso Accompany him in the boat, and remain in het
tilllle has 'finished his business, when he is (x^A*
Vey^ on sho^e with the same precautions.
Formarly the ship's rudder was unhung on hit
turrfval, and the square sails carried on shore ; but
the "nntieeessary trouble this occasioned has caused
ft'tb be discontinued. On the days when there is
^'o didchai*g{ttg or loading, the Japanese officers do
not visit the ship.
- The examinatibn of the merchandize landed is
most strict. Every package is opened^ and the
c6ntei!its examined one by one. Planks are^ounded^
to df^cbver if they are hollow ; an iron rod is thruM
into the tubs of butter, preserves, and cheeses |
nay they even go so fer as to break any eggs that
may be on board, to ascertain that they conjtdn
nothing contraband. All letters passing b^ween
the ship and factory are examined by an interpre^-
ter.
Theimports are sugar, elephants^ teeth, tin^ fine
long doths and silks of India, sapan wood,' leadt
bar 4fon, tortoise shell, mw silk, rattans, quiclisil-
'V£(r, pepper, cinnamon, cloves and nutmegs; > gbss
'Ware; cc^ee, camphire, saftron, and some fewob-
^ j^s of I>utch manufacture, as spy-^laises> watches,
■ \ ■ 2 1-2 Th«
<f|0
The ri|Mrtw hwmJmgmi by the Piifceln6o<|piy
•re ooppec in ban and can^hiae^ aad^ship^s ot^g»
oonafatinyof 67«Opkkleoft)ieiari«^ Ms^m
boaes* of cftinphir^» of 195lb& eaeh.; ^ of vjbidi
aae purcbMedon the Company's account only*
The articles permitted to be purchaaied by tfat
Individuals of tba crew are tea^ soy». porcdaii^ silk
and rioe»
It is forbidden to pay specie &r the cargo of th?^
ship, consequently the {woduce of the country is:
obliged to be taken in exchange. AU the goo^
MRii(l[gled are» however^ paid fix in goUL A Japa*
Acie tahen smui^ng is punished wkh deaths mi
1 Dntchman severely fined and banished for erei
from the empire } but if tlie fraud is not disooveced
lill after the ship has saikdi, 10^000 eodiei i^
chAi|(ed againat the Company*
Hie Chinese arc the only fisreigneBS bessdea the
Dutth who are allowed to trade to Japan* Forpseriy
they ft^uented the put of Oaacca» but th^ QCfw
we that of Nangasaki*. This trade formerly eoci^
pknl «)0 China junks annually ; but in 168* it
hein^ discovered that ihit Chioeae Chrialians intriK
duotni books of their icKgioB in the fadbs of mer^
chandizet the nundier of iressds was Junited t^
tewiity^ and they are aulyect to the aame skkt
reetMinla as the DMdL^ ThcrimpoKt aanr sil^
w^cioUeii^ siMtar^ nsnktsm» ibn^
tkM^ im in incota^ mmtiK
jUn^ wd giilgef ( nod ttifee siT cc|xpt i« b9f§»
gold, japanndd waie» &c«
^ TbaChiMme sitb wny.M &^we #r|pdt tviide
mer thcg^ take in raw silk, gold, copg^ri |p4 #^c||h
which tbey exchao^ at the latter ibrsfMcei^ silver
.aikd sugar.
' ' ISLES OP SAHTA CSRUJ.
' Sast of New Hollandi a well defined arqlii]
^9go fieem& as if pUced by ^nature to unite tbn
JPajma Isbmls and New Hollaad with the*GraA4
Polynesia; it is composed of thvee (^visipof^
l^ The Isles of Santii Cruz, of Mendana ; &• th^
New HebrJ4es, of Cook ; and 3. tjie New Csi\f^
4oDi|^ of the same navigatoi^
Tbe Isles of Santa Cruz weve %dsited by Car^
tfMret i^ 1769; and named by him Quee;n Cham
lotte's Islands, although he certainly h;E|d hm^
eiaitti to the discovery r to the respective isdanda
he^.gaye the names of Lord Howe» jSldgecufnhdi
Keppely Swa,llow, and Volcano. The French n9^
vi^gsttorsi D'Entrecastaux and Labiilavdiere^ Jii^icfi
given a more detailed description of tbem% * T\x^
hilts are a£ moderate elevation, ^and i^ie%' (^^
capeouBf they are thickly wooded and abpu^4
itti.the coQOA ^d caM>s^ P^s* The, wt^veflf
s^mn to be of two rapes, on^ much £ur^r thag
the other, and with Malay featuves^ but both
^have woolly or frizaled hair : posi^bl;]^ these diA
2 L 3 ierences
518 MAm¥iMe' tftdftAAVfiY*
And Polffnegian races. i<>»
^ ^Siitita Craz, of Mendatiai the IRgaunA* lAe i£
CMteret, is thelargest of the group; afitdhaswrre-
fSil good ports*
. f 1 1
I t
THE NEW HEBRIPPS.
Ttie New Hebrides are an '^itefnsiWdialh
laying N.N-W. and S.S.E. between the Iktfttttf*
6f 13^ and 23^ S. The largest of dierii S^sW-
dently the Espiritu Sancto, of MendaniJ'^^^SfeSi-
vered in I6l6. Bougainville, who visited teitfie
of them in I768, gave them the narfte bF- tftte
Grand Cyclades ; and finally Cook, In 177*» ex-
plored them in detail, and attached to them the
name of New Hebrides. A striking dijferenfee
between these islands and those of the Pacific
Ocean in general, is their coasts being bold aild
free from reefs. • . - .
Espiritu Sancto and Mallicola are detatilitiS
from the general chain on the N.W. The fef-
iner is twenty-two leagues long, N.W. and SHB.
and twelve leagues broad ; the coasts, piiftictflfaHy
on the west, rise to a great height alihoSt- ^-
J)eridicularly ftom the sea, but in the illteiKdr^ife
fine plains and vallies, well cifliivated. Ofc'We
east is the Gulf of St. Thitip im^ 'Sti' Mk^,
where in the port of Vera Ctiiz, and-neir^flie
teiver Jordan^ both Mendaria ' and Cbbt ■ tt-
chored| and where the Spanish navigator con«
t^mplated
r
«- —
' .!<
but before the first cabin was finifiied, a djsjiut^
^tk^thfrMv^g^.^ud^ W4llt Qi {V9^ioiv»,x>b-
4ig9dJhim.top9tNi^ to^Aw %
MaUicolo, S*£. of Espritu Sancto^ i& ten l^agiiflf}
loDg^ tii'oaiitainou8» wdll wooded and watered*
The*natives appear to be a^ different race from the
otb^ iilanders» and are described as more nearly
resembling babocms titan haman beings. Their
r|)$tir i^ fri^^zled i and their language a barbarous
^(Wl^ifi^tion .pf cpnson»nts» aspiratiims» and hi^
^fWgfc that defy the vocal organs of an European
;ta jnioita^ They are probably of the ^ew Hc^
JUpd race* som^ individuals of which chancy
.XVigN^ l^aye thrown <m this island*
., Tbe other isiUnds of this archipelago form »
close, cannected chain, beginning with the Sir
JjQWpb Banks's Islapds of Captain Edwards, on
the norths to which succeed in succession ^w
4'Eteiks of Bougainville, probably the Nwstr^i
Sennora de Luz^ of Mendana. Aurora, of Bou^
•gaiavaUe» Cordoba^ of Mendana, is twelve leagues
kmg»..and rises to a high mountain. Whit-Sui)*
c|agr I^and» of Bougainville, CkmenHnaj of Men-
liwm is eleven leagues long ; the French naviga^
t0p obmpred many plantations, and fires on it. L^«
^r's. Island, twenty leagues in circuit Ambtymt
^ voAcano that emits white smoke, appeared tp
^ CQok fai(tile and cultivated, is seventeen leagues
if> ci):cHiti, Paoom^x three or four leagMes long»
xises iikf ^ hay cock, to a considerably height*
5J I- 4 Apee,
f *^ » ' V ♦.
iaiaods* . Two HiUs» HiachiQl^o|c% MonUgi^
cuit described by Cook w nuiVltl^nou ui ]i|)?
4qt!^nar, but ^itfa fine plaatatioM of goccift palnyfc
4Uid £eidft of a goidea colow peewiMli^g ^oi^
guewt •• :.
ismsk the rest, and is composed of &re iriiM|i|t» ^
.which Ernomango is the nortfaennDOBti- and p
iweisty^five leagues in circuit, . Taima, sibmk t f ikB
Msmis. size, was the oaiy one of the arrjhin<!JHgfi
oxamined by Cook in detciif whflo ha panMI)^
Hi Port Resolution, a small but good haitfcnv . w
the north side. It has a volcano an a stftt^, ^
eruption, abqunds in hot sq^rings. und isoiphv^
and also has beds of clay mixed with aiomiaoiia
earths blocks of chalk and tr^li^ and appear^aeet
of copper.
. The island is comp;>sed of raiigea of hills nsii^
in grada^on from . the sea, and #qiaratad by tea
vaiieysi coy^ered with baonana aad other ifaq|
tnees, sugar-canes, sweet potatoes, te. | and .4i»
natives produced seve^ iiutaic^>wjth ikei^mvm
013. Tbci £ngiish navigator alnagshot a pige^Mtf
the, spftouis found at the Moluccas, In wiwim i iiti
'Vrj^ a^J whole nutmegs iso.tbiit there iB«mb^ftoUlitah|
.l^nt .this i^and. possesses this spioeiii .t . .«>
. . The . inhahitapts of Taona faatve a nstntf^w^
sainblance to i the New UoIliaQders!. ih^m {4|a5)^tto
Bpl^esians. Xbey .hai^^ithe oolowi Md Ae -h^-
tlHough the cariaageofthenose, and daub' d^i-
fetiei wtrti different coloured days. On the other
tiohd, theff bb^^wi, sliiigs, dubs, and dartj, madfe
«wltli grfeat el^afice, ak*e similar to those used hf
«he WlAnafei*d ftrfher east. The women art kejit
hi a 'state of slavery, and soon loose the charms
JKIfef ^ssebs in y^uth* Very deferent from the Kber-
*ineOfiiheI1ians, they rejected the addresses of theft
Eurojieari visitors.
-'•*ffii^n'and knatom are fhe southernmost is-
%iitiliS 6P fhe chain, and are both very high. WaJ-
'prilfe, • Mathew, and Hunter^s Islands, lay in a
Erection east and west from the south end of Setr
HCaltedonia, and may be considered as a continua-
iionoftheNew Hebrides. '
NEW CALEDONIA.
■
. fiem Calndonia was discovefed by Captain
CoA in 1774» bat be vifited its east coast only.
SyftitMcasttux and several Eilgh'sh navigators
iMMTe siace' touched at, and defined its limits.
ito^ extant is eighty-seven leagues in length K.W.
fmA &£•> and ten in breadth, it is traversed
ioDgxtudinaily by a ridge of htfis rimng gtadueilly
iowwifo the E.S.E. to the height of* S,eO(>feet.
<Fh& priocipal rocks Bxe qukrtz, mica, titeyiiti^,
'fgaten • aohoii gntikey and ison stotie. Cohimtis 6t
hftsaltes baw also b^^ found} and there is
reason
jreas^n to suppose the esudtence- of lioh i^tkiTbf
metal. , .»
The principal vegetables <^ this MMid are tlM
xrocoa palm and bread fruit : the plantam, ^xkffii
tane, and arum are also cultivated, and the nitti^^
eat the roots and buds of several shrubs^ and <ptalalSL
The island had neither hogs nor dog^ be£(nre - flie
arrival of Europeans. The commoiiest^ faifds afi
a very large pigeon, a new variety ^ tiie cioim
and pies* -
The inhabitants are described by D'EirtrecaiL
taux as resembling the natives of Nd^ Dienyeii^
Land, with hair almost woolly, the skin v^
gvesisyf and lips as thick as those of the Africstt
negro* Cook praises the mildness of their cha-
racter and the chastity of their w(»neii, while the
French navigator describes the men as cruel; per*
fidious, and inclined to theft ; and the women tt
bartering their favours for a nail. Their artns are
lances, clubs, and slings, and there is no doubt of
their being cannibals, having been seen to devour
the flesh of a dead ch^. Their common foed »
diell-fish, fish and roots; and besides they eat a
species of spider, and a kind of friiMe gre^
earth. The woxnen have no other coveQng Aan
a gnidle of the filaments of bark. TUke .men weair
garlands of leaves,, and the hair of the vompitey ^m
great bat, round the head. H^iif faubrl^veftiae
fbrms of bee-hives, with a kind <^ foldings ^dooka
sculptured. Their language is karsh ^ and «ki»-
greeable, and has no anidogy with that of Poly*
pesia. The on}y known harbours are that on the
east
fWst/coas<; visH^dl by Cook^ and Fort St. Vincent^
on the S. W., formed by islands of some size, with-
in the C9i?iil 'Araef that extends^long all tlie &W.
fiQBA^ 91^ , ¥#c^i with the exception of a few
hrfBitf^ consislis of a steep wall ^to seaward^ Ieve|
witik%h^ water's ec^e« This reef extends from tbq
iatitudei of SS"" S, out of sight of the land. Other
?«^fs.l»y in a direction N- W, from tlie north end
pd\kf 4^fti^ to a great extent.
The Isle of Pines, off the south end of NewCa-
Jfldpn^ )h^ itB luiime from being covered with
|i;^^.0ifthM9. species, which grow to tlie height. of
^PO feet. Qn the east are tlie isles Bcaupre
and Loyaltyi forming a group surrounded by a
X^f, with a safe channel between them and tlic
great island.
Between New Holland and New Caledonia are
aeveral coral reefs, on one of which his Majesty^a
ahip Porpoise and tlie Cato transport were wrecked.
It extends four or five leagues north and souths
and about one mile broad. It is covered at high
wticar» except in three, spots. East of the reef
eight Of nine miles, is a small island^ one mile
long^ and twenty feet above the level of the sea*
wMcb produces aeveral vegetables of tlie succu-
ient kind, the decomposition of which, together
mrith tb^ dung of birds^ is the only soil. It has no
^ater bat what the soil absorb3 from the rain, ^nd
^iiiSwis tmfii ftp drink, from the. alkaline s^lts it iiiv^
4i»iias firun tlie Ma birds' ordure.
V. i
NEW
J
If|4 VAftiTiMx atomunn:*
NEW ZEALAND*
New Zealand was discovered by Tasman/ in
164^ but his researches were confined to a small
portion of the N,W. coast, and it remained unvl-
«ted by any other European until 1769, v^hen
Surville' anchored in Port Lauriston, oft the east
coast. To Captain Cook we are indebted for tlid
knowledge of its being two islands, separated By
a strait, which bears his name, and which V five
leagues wide.
The northernmost island, named by the natives
Taoai-Poenammouy is 190 leagues long; and the
southernmost, called Eaheianomawej is 200 lea-
gues. The breadth varies from ten to ^xty
leagues. The islands taken together are about
the size of Great Britain.
A chain of mountains runs through both islands,
whose highest summit, named by Cook Mounf
Egmont, is covered with perpetual snow,' and
hence was calculated to have an elevatioti of
14,000 feet. Near Cook's Strait the bases of the
mountains were observed to be composed of sand-
stone in horizontal strata, and traversed By Veins
of quartz also horizontal. The other rocks ar^
marble, jasper, granite, with black mica and white
quartz. Volcanic substances were also observedi
such as basaltes, pumice stone, volcanic glass^ Btcl
Frequent earthquakes likewise denote the' exfeti i
ence of internal fires. The only signs of tnetali
are in a ferruginous ochre, and the green jasp^ftr, -
• ■ ' or
jot serpent stone, of which the satives make their
weapons and tools*
. The climate of these islands is temperate and
agreeable* In Queen Charlotte's Sound, in the
month of February, answering to our August, the
thermometer did not rise higher than 66^ ; and
in June» corresponding with our December, the
Ipwest fall was 48^. N«W. winds are the most
fr^^quent, and are usually accompanied by fine wea^^
ther i S.K and S.W. winds, oa the C5>ntrary, being
cloudy weather and rain«
. The mountiJUQs give rise to abundance of springs,
which unitiiigi form streams of large volume^
rushing down the hills, and often precipitating
themselves in magnificent cascades, of which one
in Dusky Bay is thirty feet broad, and falls from
a height of 900 feet. This abundance of water
fiouridies a luxuriant vegetation, the mountains
of both islands being covered with large trees*
chiefly of two species ; one a kind of pine, fit foi;
raaists^ and the other, which grows to an enoi^mous
size» resembles the maple*
Near the coast are various other trees, two q£
which bear fruit the size of a plumb, eaten by the
natives ; and near 400 plants, before, unknown to
bQtaifiiM:s, were collected here by Captain Cook.
A^iopgst them is the New Zealand flax {phommm
fefuuv^y axvd a shrub whose leaf is a perfect sub*
fti^ute for the tea of Cluna. The natives of the
ngrtl^rji island cultivate ^weet potatoes, yamsi
go^rd3r aod a species of fern, whose root is eaten.
Wijld celery, cresses, and other antiscorbutic plants
are
SQ6 maritime gboorapht.
are abuhddnt, and tHe common nettle and ^ mgtiU
shade grow here to the size of shmbs. ' ~ ^
The only quadrupeds found on the islands* when
Cook visited them, were a kind of fox dogs, ilfk
state of domesticity, and rats. Of land biriis there
is a great variety, particularly of the pairot frftJ&
The others most common are large wood pig^iWi^
cuckoos, gioss beak, and a small bird cattfell"^^
the English the mocking bird, which filk the vroSBk
with a thousand difl^rent notes ; land hull?, ^ni|^,
plovers, and some small birds were abb' se^H.
The aquatic birds are small penguins, seapi^,
i^ags, gulls, wild ducks, herons, and sand laik^^
Fish is abundant^ chiefly mullet, elephant fii^,
soles, flounders, silver bream, large congers, cofe
fish, gurnards, skate, hake, nurses, barracootas^
smair mackarel, parrot fish, leather jackets, and
in ^he rivers small salmon trout. The shell fish are
large muscles and cockles, small oysters, perriwiir-
kles, limpets, whelks, sea-ears, and cray fish.
The reptiles are lizards, and, according to the
account of the natives, snakes of an enormous
size. Insects are not numerous, and consist of'
dragon flies, scorpioii flies, butterflies, grasshop^
pers, black ants and sand Sies.
The New Zealanders are of the Polynesian race ;
tlieir colour being a deep brown, with a yfeRdfwisli
or olive tinge, and their featnres various, tuttt
general round, with full, thougb ii6t thick Kp^^^ir^
their, noses full towards tht? poitit ; ieetflt'brBifiS^
white, and even; eyes large lintf rolHiigV'li^
J)l*4ck^ strait, and * strong, '-'i^' cdmfaolify^'^iitit
short
short, behind, ivith the rest kiid on the crown of
the head. The women are generally smaller than
the men^ but have few peculiar graces either in
form or figure to distinguish them.
. 'Piedressofboth sexes is alike; consisting of au
oblong garment^ five feet long and four broad, made
fromi the fiax-plant, which seems to be their most
^^i^mplex manufitcture, and is executed by knot-
ting^ .They bring two comers of this garment
Qver.the shoulders, and fasten it on the breast
frith the other part, which covers the body, and
about . the beUy it is tied with a girdle of mat«
Over this garment they wear mats, reaching from
tbe shoulders to the heels. By way of ornament
ibsy fix on their heads feathers, or combs of bone
or.wood» adorned with pearl shells, and in thdr
tears are h(ing pieces of jasper, bits of ck>th, beads,
&c. The septum of the nose is likewise pierced,
and ornaments sometimes worn in it. They 'wear
their beards long, but are fond of having them
abaved.
Some are tatooed on the face, and the women
. on the chin or lips. Both sexes smelur their faces
with red paint. The women wear necklaces of
sharks' teeth, bone, &c.
They live in societies of forty or fifty^ in con*
,tJguou5 huts, which latter are, comparatively,
,pa)aoes to those of the New Hollanders, being
^g^erftXly about fifteen feet long, seven broad»
fxx^ four feet high, constructed of posts and
^uUrushes^ Such an assemblage of huts* is named
AfMf^j md is usually situated on an elevatioa of
.' . • difficult
difficult aeMsa* Tlieir fiiraitiute tedbtatd tti
small baskets or bagsi^ "wbi^ hoU tliek fiiUag
ho^ks and other fatifles* They 8itf>ai9k prawprily
by fishing, either with nete or book and bae ^ the
hook» are of wood and bone Msd t^erjr r^de^ Init
the nets and lines are elcellent* Their caMMi
are weU built of pknks, raised o& eacb dksr^ mA
fastened wkh strong witbies, wbieb also tttad: a
long narrow piece ouWde the seams to prevent
theii' le^iog. Some ate fifty feet Iwg, aod
broad enough to sail without BSk ottti^gger, b«t
the smaller sort usually have one, and two of dMte
a^re sometimes bMsbed together. They carry firma
five to thirty men. Their paddles are five feet
long ; their sail is of mat add triangjukr^ tie
broadest side upwards.
Tlieir aietbod of eoeking is by bahii^^ £br Uiejr
are entirely ignorant of the art of butting* Th^
use two kinds of the ler a root as a jiabstitute ibr
bread* Shell-fish also, constitutes a comideffafale
part of their diet, which is occasionally vtfied bgr
rails, pefiy^uinsy and shdgs. They also breed a
considerable number of dc^si for food. Tbek
method of feeding is eq^u^ly ddrt^ as their pereeosy
and their greatest delicacy is stiiikit]|; trittii oik
and the Uobber of sedis.
Their tools are of stone, and nsade nearly in the
shape of our carpenters' adzee^ cluxek^ and
googes. They also use shells^ flints, And qdmtecs
of jasper as knives^ and a shark's tooth aeitves as
aa auger.
The New Zeaianders ore alive to the least lopr
posed
ftmAAmivtiii^nryj peiiKdious atid4}lood-tHu'#ly»
aoi has been cmdUy pro^^ by the many instances
of tfaehr fanrrMe massacres of the Europeans, who
fame been^ofi^eirguiard^ trasting to their apparent
fliendi^mtdntions. j^ ; >
r^ .Their governmeift appears te be an hereditary
drktocvacy, ^the cbieft> ^advising with • the « elders
is ifedr warlike ^xfieditions.* The people 9eeni to
be divided into: three classes, the priests, the war^
iiMB, . and the multitude^ or Imer oif&er.
.J Hiheir wBapcm8iare:speai«; clubs, halberts, and
atanes ; the &nner'are of hard wood from five to
thirty feet: long. The chib is .of an> elliptical shapes
e^^een inches long, mede of woi^d, jasper, ot*
tbe booee .of <soi|ie. sea :anithal, • and is thdr prin^
cipal weiapoQ of offence. ^The hsilWt' is 'five oi^
six feet long. « Before a battle comnkenoes, lAiey
Jinn in a war song, and woric thosmselves'^)) t6 »
V^ind of phrenzy . ^ ' i* '^
They mourn for the loss* of theif f^ibtfdS hy
lttinentatk)!ns and cutting their faces with shells ;>
tbey^also carve small pieces of jasper into the*
r^to^blance of human figures, with ey^- ^of p^rl
siheU,,^uod hang themabofit tlieir necks as ine-^
lUpriakiof the deceased. > ^ * ..!/;.:*
. The children are early initiate in aH^ho ffrtel^
teees lof thedr fathers*. Their pr InciyKB^l aflAitemint'
it^fiingiBg the transactions of tlieir aaoe^stdfs, Md^
ofciunrtusubjeots, afid blowing in a ' soft ' of fiiite^
tfarbiigh. the nostiriL ^ ' \'
' The language of New Zealand is a diidedt^ tff^
•(pix&.iii. 2itf /: - the
rl. •
•
tb^ general m^ of VcAynema, diftrtng hot very
Uttl^ from that of the Society blaodSf
The New Zealanders aeem to live under coft*
tinual apprehensions of beic^ destroyed by eaiah
other ; there being few of their tribes that have
not, as they think, sustained wrongs ftom aome
other tribe* which they are continualiy on the
watch to revengei and however: loiig a time may
bav9 eh^pfied before an opportunity oSbtb^ it is
never forgotten* Tbey steal on their enraiiea in
th^ . i>ight, and if tbey find them iii^g^aaided»
whicht however, is seldom the case, Idlt every
one « indiscriminately, without distxnctian of age
or seK* When the massacre is comideted, Hugr
either Ibait on the bodies on the spot, or cony off
m i»any as thciy can and devour them at home,
with acts of Jkutality too shoddng to be described*
If tk&^ a¥^ dtacovered befi»e they can execute
their bloody purpose, they generally steal off again,
jwd tkOmH^tB are puraued and attadced fay the
other party in their turn. To give quarter or
ta^e prisoners makes no pait of their milifguy
I{kW^ SQ tii9A the vanquished eaa only save thtb
livep by iight« This perpetual st^te of w»r, and
destructive method of conducting it, opiates so
fsis&n^ly in ptoducaog habitual dfcum^peetion,
that a New Zealander ib hardly eva: found off kia
guard by nigbt or dey* Indeed no o&er aoancaa
have such powerful motivea to be vigibuit, as the
preservation of both body and soui depends eft it;
fW aoc0r<$ing to th^r system of bdi^ l^ba soul of
dvose
ihon wli«6 lleih is. devouxed hy the eiieniy* are
Aooiped to a perpetmil jSie» while th« souU of tbose
whose bodies have been rescued, as .weir.«si.
0f all those wbo die a natural deatfa» nscend
to the habitations of the god^. The de^d bodies^
of their friends they bury, but those of tbeit
mmmitoi^ if they have more of theiaa thm they
can eat, ^ey throrw into the sea^
lliey Jbave vno; places of puUic worship,, ikot
io they ev^r assemble together with thi» view,
bat they have priests, who alone address the
g&iB in prayer for their temporal welfare*
¥6tygsaxij is practiced among them, and it is
not uncommon for one man to have two or three
wives who are sistersu. The women are mar«
riageable at a very early age, and it should $e^m
that one who is unmarried is but in a forlorn
state, for she can with difficulty procure a sub-
distance, and is without a protector, though in
constant want of a powerfid one. Although li-
beral of their favours, the New Zealand females
do not carry licentiousness to the same extent of
depravity as the Otaheiteans*
The topography of New Zealand has little
interesting to ihe genefal reader. To the Cape
North of the northern isle succeeds the Bay of
Islands, surrounded by picturesque shores, and
Plenty Bay, named from the fruitfulness of the
neighbouring country. Poverty Bay, south of
Cape East, has its name from its sterile shores,
and to it succeeds Hawke's Bay and Queen
Charlotte^s Sounds;
3 M S Fort
Port Molyneux, at the S.E. end of the sofathem
Island, is a safe faaibour, as as Dusky B^ on
the S-W.
The Snares and Lord Auckland's islands, south
of New Zealand, seem to be a^continuatioa of
the mountains of the latter.
At a considerable distance from liie east cqsb^
of New Zealand, and parallel to it, is a diain of
islands, of which the principal and northernmost
was discovered by Captain Broughton, and named
Chatham Island* It is twelve le^ues long,
rising gradually from the sea to pleasant looking
hills covered with trees. It is inhabited apparently
by the same race as New Zealand. The other
islands of this chain are the Bounly Idand, Pe*
nantipodesy and BristoL
^ .
\
NOTES TO VOL. IH.
(A)— Page 42.
Ajcif 08T from tBe first doubling of the Cape by De Gama until
tbebegiDning of the eighteenth centnry, the Indian seas were
infested by pirates^ composed of the ruffians of all nations^ but
ehiefly English and Dutch. Their depredations at last causing
preparations to be made for exterminating them^ they sought
refuge on the north coast of Madagascar^ from whence they
continued their piracies until about 1722^ when a combined
force of IVench, !Dutch, and English attacked them, destroyed
their ships^ and obliged them to evacuate their chief rendezvous
at St. Mary's island, and retreat to the main land of Madagas-
car; and here piracy being no longer in their power, they
made up the measure of their iniquities by introducing the slave
trade, which has ever since continued to depopulate the island
by wars and exportation.
(B)— Page 51.
TheWest India islands seem to be the proper region of the land
crab (cancer ruricola), whose habitudes are extremely singular.
The habitual places of their retreat are the most inaccessible
mountains, where they either form holes in the ground or in the
decayed trunks of trees, and from hence they regularly make an
annual journey to the coast to cast their spawn. They^ are de-
scribed as commencing their march in April or May, when the
rains begin^ and as moving forward In three divisions, with all the
regvlarity. of an advancing army ; the strongest' males forming
an advanced guard to clear the way, the main body being com*
2 M 3 posed
Jfd4 MARITIBfE GEOGRAPHY.
posed of the females, forming columns of fifty paces broad and
three miles long, while the rabble, consisting of males and fer
males, the sick and weak, bring np the rear, and each division
inarches at the distance of three or four days from the other.
Their march is osiiaUy performed at sight, but they also proceed
during the day, when it rains : and when the sun has heated the
ground, they ihake a general halt, and wait the cool of the even-
ing. Their course for the sea is as direct as if they steered by a
compass, nor do they ever turn aside, unless some invincible
obstacle, such as a wide and rapid river, lies in their way, when
they wind along its banks ttoiil Ibey ftnd a spot where they can
^rce a passage. Whei9 frightened* they march back iq a to-
mnltuotts manner, holding up one of their nippers as if in de-
fence, and also iiy to intimidate their enemies, by making a
clattering noise with these members. They ere semetimea two
or three months on their journey tp the coast, where, the mo-
ment they arrive, they rush tp its margin, and let the waves
wash over, them three or four times, which, it is thought, is
Intended to bria^ the spawn impo maturity. After thus bathing*
they again retreat to the land, until the proper degree of matu-
rity is reached, when tl^ey agkin seek the water, and casting
their spa:iprn in the wave, leave it to chance to finish the process
of development, ^he fish, whose instinct seems to warn them
pf the feast preparing for them, crowd in shoals tq the shore, and
are thought to devour two-thirds of the eggs. Those which
escape are hatched under the sand ; and in a few dajt, millions
of little crabs are seen quitting the shore, and making for the
mountains. Thte old aiiimals are so weakened by the spawmng,
that being imahte to retarn, they dig holes in the sand^ which
they close with earth and leaves, to keep <mt the air, and in
them they cast their sheUs, almost in a whole state, and remaia
flaked (or six or eight days, at the end of which they hare be*
come extremely fat, and are deemed delicioiis food. Whea the
pew shell has acquired a suffioitttt hardness, they oommcnca
their maivh home* Theugh their general food is vcgjctaMet,
when one of them is, fi'om sickness or accident, unable to pro-
eeed, the tert fiill on and devovr him* In their joomcyt, and
D^oesy who consider them as great dainties.
• • •
(C)— Page 145.
Tht following table of the winds and weather on the coasts of
India^ will giye some idea of the climate.
MALABAR COASt.
From the middle of September to the middle of October,
strong west winds, much rain, and thunder. .
Middle of October to middle of November, westerly winds,
less rain, but modi thunder.
Middle of NoYember to middle of December, wind^i <^nge to
• • • '
the east, and blow strong through the AnamaUi|r |»Mai»gc> or
gap in the Ghauts. The night air is cold, and e;cposore to it
produces a disease, called Vahm, in which the legs eontract,
and become stiff and withered. In the course of this period,
there are intervals of heavy rain.
Middle of December to middle of January, strong south
winds, heavy fogs and deWs, but no rain 3 air cool.
Blidtlk <if January t4 middk of Ebbmiry, strong asist winds,
no run^ but heavy dews.
Middk of Febfuary to middk of Maech, sttmg east winds,
^ deWB«
Middle of March to middk of April, light east bveaies, hot
wtsilher, imleto become dry. Maxitnum of the thermometer
106 at Cochin.
Middle of April to middte of Msy, winds change to the wast,
with heavy showers and thunder.
Middle of May to middle of June, moderate west winds. At
the end of May, the rains are moderate, with showers of hail.
At the end of this period the tains arc violent, with mach
thunder.
Middle of June to middle of July, strong west winds and
heavy rains ; heat moderate.
Middle of Jnly to middle of Aagnst^ west winds, and rains in^
2 M 4 crease :
5.16^ HARITIMB GESdiGRAPHT.
oretse'; and * threugboat this period &ere is scarce an lioar ^
dry weather.
Middle of August to middle of September^ wind, rain, and
thonder abate.
BuchanaHt's Jawney.
¥ *
The Tariations of the thermometer at Bombay are between
98 and 64, the latter at Chriatmafi. At Surat the variations are
96 and 59.
* At Calcutta the following is the range of the thermometer for
the Q^onths prefixed.
• Maxim. Mtn. Winds.
October 94 70. North.
November 89 60.. Nordi.
December 88J 52 : N.E.
7annary ...... 85 63 'N.£.
February 92 . . . . . . 68 . .
. ' March 104 ..;... 72. South.
April 110
. ' • (D)~Page;51.
. Tlie inhabitants of the Delta of the Indus are named (tdiin*
gonas. According to modern researches, they are the root of
the race of vagabonds that are dispistaed oyer Europe, nnder the
names of gypsies, Bohemians, &c. and who excite a mixed sen-
timent of disgust, amosity« and interest, ^by the abject erxatic
life which they lead, by their address in certain employments,
their noisy gaiety, their savage dances, and pretended know*
ledge of. futurity. The dispersion of this race is supposed>to
have taken place in consequence of the cruelties of Tamerlane
in 1400.
(E)— -Page 153,
The Company's vessels of war are as foHow !
, , . ^ ^ ^ V This force is nominally command*
1 ship of 24 guns. I ,. .^ ' . ^ .
*^ ^ ° ,^ fedbya commod^^re, and its intention
4 14 to 16. l.f ^
rt. . ,« . ^M /►!• to protect tbc coasting nati«e
2 brigs. . 12 to 14. ( , \. , .
ft , o ./» . ,A 1 vessels trom the pirates, and tocon-
8 schooners, &c. 10 to 12. 1 „ . r . '
yvey dispatches.
(?)
KOTES. 537
r
• • •
(F)— Page 175^
' The cMOft palm lifts been noticed by all Toyagers and travelUrt^
to India for its various and great utility to the natives. Of ther
trunks are made canoes^ and the posts and rafters for buildings^
Qf which^ the leaves form the thatch, or are worked into mats, and
sometimes serve to write on by punctuation with an iron style/
The summit of the tree affords a delicate vegetable, which if
eaten as cabbage, where the trees are so numerous as to be of
little value, for the cutting this summit destroys the tree. The
fibrous hu^ that surrounds the nut, is named coir, and is'made
into cordage and oakum, and even into canvass ; the shell serves
as a drinking cup and for a measure ; the kernel is a nourishing
food, and is consumed in great quanHities by the natives in thdr
comes, while by expression it aiibrds an oil, used in cooking at
well as in anointing the hair, burning, &c. The water or milk
contained within this nut is a pleasaut and refreshing beverage^
and from the tree itself is procured by incision, a whitish, sweet-
ish liquor, called by Europeans palm wine, and by the Indians
toddy, aoury, kc. which, when quite fresh, *is a very wholesom*
and agreeable drink, but when kept twenty-four hours, it ferments*
becomes sour, and forms a good vinegar . From this liquor is
produced, by distillation, the spirit named arrack, which is more
esteemed than that from rice. This same liquor, boiled with
qyick line, thickens into a syrup, and which by evaporation is
brooght into a concrete sugar, named Jagree, which, though
greatly inferior to cane sugar, is employed in the preparation of
sweetmeats, of which the Indians consume vast quantities;
(G)— Page 202.
" The attention ia first arrested by a Hindoo pagoda, covered
with sculpture, and cut out of a single mass of rock. It is
twentyrsix feet high, nearly as long, and about half as broad.
Near this structure, the surface of the rock is covered with
figures in has relief, particularly a gigantic one, of Chr'una with
his favourite Arjotm, both resembling skeletons. Several figures
pf animals are alio observed;, particularly one said to be io^
V tended
59S M ARITIIU OSOGBAPHY.
tended for t lioD, but which hfti little resemblance to that aai-
maL Near them are p^odai of brfdk, surrounded by a wiU;
and iMgokiSag are two Ittipa ^itmtationt in the tock, in one of
whi<^ is also a soaiptiirtd reprasebtatkHi of Cbritoa ttfrtndlng
the herds of ^a«Hia> a«d olher atulpiared aaaaes*
*' In asoaading therool^ a aireular stone is passisd mitev
wllase diaasttoJs (twanty^tTcn feet» and so pieced by naton,
that it appears as if ready to slip firom iu pkbe^ and «rash the
passenger.
** Id another place is a spacious exaavatad temple of Si^kw,
in wfaidi are gigantic and ill fofased statues of Sieva aodoUi^
Hindoo deities. :
** Washed by the idrf is another pagoda of stone, an4&-oat
in the sea are vast nasses of stencil which* aecordingta the ae*
aount of the Bnshmailik are the remains of the anettntiity» whsdi
was incrediUy ki^t and magnifioent/'«^iftialie fienordbef^voL S.
(H)— Page 250.
The Ladnmes are of the Tartar-China race. Their vasads
aramit ten to twelve carriage guns. Thair dfepredetiom are
ehieiy on the Chinese trading junks, tha Bnrapcan vessds fire*
questing ibhose seas being gdwfnlly too stm^ for them. A
Chinens squadron of war junks sooietiines cruises among tha
islndi ) but every precaution is geoerslly taken to avo&d a len-
eounter, and for this purfKise she war junks heat their gongs
night and day, in otdte^os it would a^ear, to giveUie pirslas
notloa to keep out of their mmf.
(I)— Page 264.
The antiquity of the Chinese cotepass seems to be proved by
the diaractcrs paiattd on it, which mark the system of the most
ancient mythology of China and the elements of its judicial astro*
kgy ; and moreover its division into twenty«fbnr instead of
thirty'-two rhumbs or points, aifordsastrong oanrohotation of thia
antiquity, for had they borrowed it ^m fiuropeans^ they would
scarcely have mads Ais nlteratson. Thu neodln nf tlie CWoam
compass is net above an ineh in length and a lino in thirhmss i
H
I
KOTEi. 539
It trtvenet oo a pfai iiied in the center of a boHow fonned in a
bit of coik or wood, ftmr laches in diuneter, and round the
hottew on the Qfpcr mtint are drawn teretal circlet and con*
cMllric Knts, each of whidi it marked with a chatacter. The
ittmr drde hat teight iMrixmn, naihiag the fear cardinal and
ibiir intmnediate peltttt, and which ako deaoce ihceight astro-
h»gioii divitlons of the solar day. The steoad drofte has twenty-
fbuf ditisieiit, maiking ttie twentf^bar h^ure; the Ihhrd ahM>
twenty-foar dlviriotis, denoting the twenty-four points of the
horixon, of fifteen degtees each. The fearth, or ootermott
s/tt^, has ftixty diVfs{ont> denoting the Chinese cycir of siaty
years^ by which they ungulate their chronology. This drde has
alto the .signs appertaiaing to mythology and physkh.
The GUnese hdieve that the needle is animated hy thedl*
tinlty of navigation^ and hence, on their arrival in poet, the
oomp^M Is deposited in the joes honse or sanctuary. In steering^
when Cbe ship's head is broagl}t to the contie, the aompass is
iked in sand, in snch a manner that the needle points to the
nnihtd point of the eonrse, and it is the heslness of the steers*
man to keep it thus by the management of the bdm. The Chl^
aese ascribe the polaHty of the oeoile to a sontbetn Instead of a
northern influence ; " for," says the Emperor KaangHtheey in n
dissertadoo on this Instrument, " as all aotion hmgnkhcs and is
akaoet Interrupted at the pole, it is lets neatonable to sappote
that the magnetic principle eomm lirom tbence.** For this veaeen
Ac kMef$ point in the Chinese compaM denotes the south.
The Japanese compass has foor grand divisions, answering t9
the four cardinal points, and each of these is subdivided into
three, making twelve subdivisions, to which are given the
names of the signs of the 2iodiac, tIz.
North, Koutta.
1 Division, Ue, the rat.
2 ■ Oas, the ox.
3 — -i-«- Tore, the tiger.
East, Fagasi.
1 Division, Oa, the hare.
2 Tits, the dragon.
3 ■ I Mi, the serpent.
South, Minon-ami.
1 Div. Qama, the horse.
2 •— - Foo tood, the sheep
3 -*— * Saroo, the monkey.
West, Nfs.
1 IXv. Ton, the fowl.
2 •*«-— Mov, the dog.
3 1> the wild hog.
540 MARITIMS CnedGSAPHT*
I
(E)— Page*323w _
The aakm^oM cf tbe Malays, ffwtm^ ewdmhut oilAmmm^
k^thebird that forikis the nots 80 much esteemed by the Chf->
ttese. Thitbitd was kng veiy hopeilectly known -to iMtonl*
iftts, and ita netts the subject of nnicb differeoce of opimo»^
both are, howe? er, now so well ^aown^ UtAt no doubt xeBudos
YespectiDg tfaepi. The Salangaae is » yery auall species of swal*
k>w« k» length BOt exceedkig two inches add a haU> and the
tabstance of its nests is the spawn of fishes, whichthe bird eol*
lecta whiie skimming the surface of the 8ea> or on the shore^
where it is- washed up by the waves j and the threads of which seei»
hanging to the bill of the bird, gave rise to the idea of its draw-
ing it from its breast* The nests are found adhering to the sides
and rofl& of caverns in the rocka, each nest containing two to
three eggs, or young ones, laid -on soft feathers, apparently
taken from the iMreast of the pafeots. The taste of these neata ia
like insipid isinglass, and the great credit they enjoy in China ia
owing to their supposed Hutritiona quality, and consequent power
of restoring.debilitated debauchees. The strong meat broth ii»
which they arei dissolved^ however, has probably the greatesi
share in these effects.
. These birds nests are only found on the coasts of the Cochin
Chinese empire and in the Malay Archipelago. Towards the
end of July, or the beginning of August, the Cochin Chinese
visit the rocks of the Faraceb,* and others near their oeasts, to
aollect these n^sts.
The
• The Paracels arc a long chain oi low coral islaads and shoals, at the
distance of forty to sixty l<;agues from the coast of Cochin China. Two or
three of the islands have cocoa palms and fresh water. The others most
noticed of the numerovs coral reefs and islands in the China Sea, are the
Macdesfleld bank, on which ail ships strike sovndings sailing to or from
China. The least depth over it ii eiglit fatlioms. '^The Scarborough ahoal»
halfway between tlie Macclesfield and coast of Luconia ; it has some dry
rocks ou it. The Pratas, or Praters reef, is coBsiderable, with a coral
island, covered with bnwhwood, at the N.W. extremity. Many ship*
have been wrecked on this dangerous island.
Tlie Trepane, liiciie de Mer, Moratia, balat^, or sea snail,
h, like the birds nests^ foun'^ principally among tb^ .reefs of
the Paracels and Malay islands. ^Tie tfepang isT)rougbt up by
^iFers^ and tbe preparation consists in opemn'g and cleaning
dMm> then j^oilin]^ iind, finally^ smoaking them witb green
wood, . .
• \* , A
(L)— Page 5»7.- "'-•'•
Thf dateof Uie first intro()iicdQa<. of tea into Europe is aot as*
certaisedy some ascribing it^.the^Dc^ch in 1610 ;' but it is not
likely /that the. Portuguese should have visited Chioa. ^for more
than a oentury before this period^ without having thought , ome
of this commodity to Portugal. The Dutch were, however, cer-
tainly the first who made tea an object of commerce, and by thetn
all Europe was supplied for near a century ^ the consumption was,
liowever, very small, and chiefly as medicine, and as such only
is it still dsed in the greatest part of the continent, Hiiere it is
4^efly sold by apothecaries. The small quantity consumed on
die coDtincDt h, however, made up by its use in England,
where it forms the universal repast of high and iow, df
the duchess and the fish-wife. The use of tea in England is
'dated between 1650 and 1660, it being first noticed in the latter
year, when a tax of eight pence a gallon on tea made android
(in coffee houses) was amongst the ex-cise duties granted to
Charles JI. — In 1689, the duty on made tea was changed for
one of fiveehillings on the pound weight.
The first import of tea by the English Company was in 1669*
smd only amounted to 169 lbs. from Bantam. From this period
the imports were very irregular; thus, in 16S5, 12,000 lbs.
were brought into England from Madras and Surat, while in
1655 the quantity was only 65 lbs. In 1690, the import from
China amonnted to 41,000 lbs. and in J700, {^1,000 lbs.
Since this latter year, the increase has been as follows, oa the
average of ten years,
i7ia
MS HAUTIMB QOMNIRAFRY*
Inpofted.
1710 lOCOOOlbi, H«.
1711-20 270,000 82.000
1721-30 750,000 240,000
1731-40 1,425,000 278,000
1741-50 1,800,000 346,000
1751-60 2,58a,Q0« 301,000
1761-70 6,858,000 1,761,000
1771-80 6,0«8,000 1,298^0M
1781-90 12,317,000 1,988,000
1791-800 20.000,000 2,738,000
1801-10 24,000/)00 3,009,000
<r«48 )
TABLE L
MONISSt WEIGHTS, AND MEASURER
Ofihe
described m Ms Foiume.-
SAST COAST OF AXRIGA.
Li tiM Portugueae tttablith-
ment oothe East Coast of AIp
rica, the monies in circulation
•reSpanisli dollars, crusados,
and testaons, four testaons be-
ing one crusado.
The weights are 20 braill
•nc Bahar os 24Qlbs. Eogliab.
RED SEA, MASOWAH.
3 boojouker. . 1 kebbecn
JO ieM>eett8 ..1 durain
4 ^ains.'. . . 1 half adabab
23 dahabs .... 1 patak.
The bakVa if the iMual gross
weight, andi^'^
The cubais a Wooden measure
containing 52 cubic inches of
water.
SUEZ. .
Monies.
lit copper burberis i
3..{i<ii JJ »«»««»»••
140 medinas I sequin zermabob
1 46 ' — 1 sequin fundunclee.
lb.
144drara9 1 fottole, 1%
400 — . . I oque.
AzOCziA.
Bioaiss.
7 carats 1 commassee
GOcommassees 1 Spanish dollar*
WeighU.
15 Yakias .... I rattle !&#.
40 vakias .... 1 mauod = 3
10 mounds . « I pazee
15 pazees .... 1 bahar = 450
Long Measure.
1 hand covid 18 inches
1 longcoTid 2f
1 gut 25
Cora is measured by the
tommandof 40 kellassi 1701b.
Liquids by the euda of 8 mes-
seaks =: 2 gallons.
HODEtDA.
SJ4t MARITI*»U%9|J||P
The weights ar^ of simtUr
denomination to Klocha, hot
dflftrfn (psntity.
36^Yalnlis'' 1 ksatmd.
4bi»A\% IbabarofSrs.
JUDDA.
^ 9 Jdoniei.
4p $nMt . . . ^ . . 1 duaonee.
/ AU the coins of Italy, Crer-
iwajt and the Turkish domi-
j^ns, f erfitij Arabia and In-
4|fW 9P u^ qircvJatioaatJod"'
da, bck^. brought by the
pilgrims.
The denominations of weights
lire the same as at Mocha.
3MUSCAT:
;. . Mames,
'^ ^ ► • •
30 badgerooks 1 mamoody
7Jlmamoodies 1 Spanish doHar.
The tJeight h thfe'maund of
24 cudiits. -^ ■
• . 21. -. I tr I
m J
,.:^ir^soE4. , ..
lOfloos- .^..,.1 dfmine
. 10 danines ^ .^ . I QiamocMiy
. 100 m^moodies . . 1 tomand«
^'tfie.^^anlsh! doUw" 7$ Or 8
■^'^'^J^
117
90(
XHr .ft» by.aeiLSure, b 3f
' inches 93 gay sss 1^ yards. ;)
GOMBftOPN,. £e
2 shabees . . tioianmi^ ^
2 mariMMM (aJbasMc . ^t
4 abasaees ,»jiJpynish'doflar
200 sbaheet . . 1 tomaoMl. ^
• • * • • y^t^ *,
SCINDY.
18 cowries . . 1 piifce '
12 pice rcori?ai' ' '.
50 corivals ... 1 rupee.'
4 pice. 1 anar .
lianas. lfQ/i»mmmi{
40 seers . ;« « .1 oMndttilht.
5 OK.
16 gorut 1 gu^ 34, _
Com Measure,
4 tureis. ..... I cosaa
eOxos^as./. «.«.! ic^rral of
22 mauods.
• «
•:\
mamoodies.
•< S?
At Cambay^ ahuonds, ai«
. used as small coiii, OT JSIAiig
beirfp 1 pice. "' •'•«"•» *^
:u JOT
9^.
KMIBAY.
'JnOftt€fa
2 res • • • . 1 iink«
4 .... 1 doogany or pice
6 1 dooreft
8 . .... 1 Idddem or doable
pice
25 .... 1 anii^
16 aooat . • 1 rupee, 2t. M.
5 rvpeet. . 1 pauochea
15 , I gold mohur.
30 pice .... 1 seer
40 seers ... 1 maund =: 28lbs.
English.
^ maunds 1 candy:
The long measure is die
cubit of Id incbei, and the
goz of 24.
2%e Dry Measum mw,
2 tiprece 1 seer
7| teers . . 1 ado.wley
20 ado«rlies 1 paraU
6i parahs ^ candy . .
4 candiea 1 mobrah
A bag of rUt is 6 maunds
or I68lbs.
MMNIAS.
Mi
• ■'
CBTLON.
Moidet.
4 pice • • . . 1 fiuuttH
^l^teams ./I rupee-
.. I jitat pagoda
▼ot.ni. . : . w '
Accbuttts are kept in pa*
godu» fttnams «id cssh, 80
cash being one Ainaai^ but the
niraiber of fanams iik a pagoda
▼aries from 42 to 46. The
coips current among Euron*
peans^ arc the itar pa'goda« th'e
rupee of 12 faAains and (he
fifimam : the intrinsic value of
the star pagoda is 7s. 5^<f. A
nutbber of other pagodas are
in circulation at Madras, dif-
faring in value from the star
pagoda, pZttt or miiRitt.
Th^ Madras fFeighU are,
ID pagodas. . 1 poliam
8 poUams . . 1 seer
5 se^rs .... 1 vis
8 vis 1 insiimd:±251be.
20 maundl . . 1 dandy.
The coyid cloth ineasure if
ISiifches.
Cam JUiMnre.
8 ollucks . . 1 pud^
8 puddles . . 1 marcal
5 marcals . . 1 perah
400 marcals . . I gar^
43 viarcals^c 15 Eog. bushels*
SolhidLS ..;.l paddy *^
8 puddles'. .*. 2 1 maroaVequal
to 3 EngUiAK (klkM and
, ^ ' oue^pkit.
\ Acoo««to «re kM in eanwDt
iii^tesj an imi^aiy ooin^
«aD«8 and pic^ 12 pice beii^
one anna^ and 16 imnai a m-
p^
The cfurent cqint are>
13: pice •..,.• lamia
■ ■ . »
l$f annas « . • • 1 aieca nq»ee«
,16 riipeef . . , . 1 goU mohur.
•, In the small transactions of
,tlif l^aaar cowries are used «s
^oney.
4cow^es)>eiagl gunda
* « . «
20guDdas ....l pnn
4 puns • 1 anna.
A lack of rupees is 100^000^
and a crort' YD Mea.
iFeighti.
5 seers 1 chittack
16 chittacks . . 1 seer
40 seers ,1 maund. .
Xbe factory nuiapd Is 741bs.
10{oz.
Hie baear imm4 Sflbs. 24os.
'<MhtfMure.
2 cobitt. . .' '! i pa, or £iic^ i
yard.
Liquid Meature,
4d seers = 1 maund.
Com Mtamat^M
20 pdUas «>. 1 soallee
IS feoaUeesss 1 iKakoohj or
. . . 40miAnd».
Piece goods are rtekfliied by
tbe oorgCj or 20 pieces, . <^
Tbe Binainis have no eeins»
iuttps of siHer4»ilaadbfiiig
the current money.
Of weights 150 vis make 1
candy of 5001bs..
The measure ot length Is the
paulgaut, 18 of which make
1 cubit or taim.
t t
At Malacca. dlTndian coins
are current^ ana on the rest of
the Malay peninsula and is-
lands^ the Spanish doQar is
most in use.
At Achen the weights are^
20 bancak...«l catty
200 catties .... 1 bahar of
«
42nbt.l5oz.
The bahar of Bencoolen b
5601b8.
SATAVIA.
4 doits...^..! stiver.
2| stivers ...«ldabbd^*
3 dubbeltjes. . i sd^flhg
4 schillings ..Iropee.
The Chinese wdgbts are in
general use.
MANBUUL
Acconnts aielupt nrpiiote
or ptaoes of dgjit (Spankhdol-
j krs)^ rials^ and mmtSk*
34
Sthth* Ipooe J
The' Cbmtfie weigl^ts ure.in
ase.
f
Monies,
806 owrifB il pbapoi >
2 pbftu9{i9 1 maim or mace. ,
4iiMims.. . 1 tical . '
4 ticals « .^•tainluni or tak.
.2 Hca?ls generally pass for a*
j^anisb foliar.
r^ fVeights are,
SOticak ..1 catty
50 catties . . 1 pecul^ 133lbs.
Th^lLong MeasMre$mte,
ds^....l ken
34c«i».,.. ^1 TQttah,.6 fett
. ' 9^mcbei.
J <. ..
' CANirON.
' Monies.
AoQoanti. ^«ve Jsept in ;de-.
• cioiali.
! IfteaHi, . u 1 candarmi
lOcandareens 1 maca-
lO^aee ..% . 1 tale«
»<• «
i'i «< f
^ II
v'l '
The cAfy -oobtfiiiiioney of
ObibalSs the carii of base metal
cast If jtb J^ hfilc to rwa x stting
through ^ one haodred, ot &e
▼alue of a mace being geos-
narally • on. one .atring.^ JShfi
tale is valaed geoiecallyMSfM*
sterling- 2be itsiMt'd^iii ijl
«ircdatioar is the..Sfi«ni^M*-
1^, #y ch* h dwayr fW^l^
iiMb'the ^iBpaD9(*s.t»ei«ia»|f m
exchange fot ibi^& W'^^n^i^fl
at 5s; ; I b«it •^ese* who *wi^ ifi
g$% «|oiief tor \Hlh\Wf^(^en
objigcd to il#i^: fcr t|<ft|^|.
nish dollar. ' ^'. •• .""■•
16 tales. •.•!. catty
100 catties . . 1 pecni ISaftbs.
Thecotid or cUbitlongiAc^wife
is' Hi'Eoglish inches.
The
of ooins/^w^gbtsaod mc^si&ef ,
are (he satbe as'lile Chitfeae,
bet the Jtapitfii^e havr « nepi-
ber.ofj g9l4*{*8!w.a^nd capper
dfctttatieg coins- . .
.1
. 3 W 8
XABJTM^ eMdiAWKY.
^*.
> ■?>
t -'C ♦" « I'- 'i ^-^^-^i^ TO 3JaAT
TABLE JL ^- -
(•:
7ABLE or aBOGRATHlCAL tOfflnf^NS.
^jm!^
Flacf.
NtiuaBiV. . I
tot:
ton
UtitQde tojifltiide.
• ••
I^Binr
;p^rVtPim {tGrood
HiBpi/^'* •■%•••%
fcaoe Ijuni11itf_
: mktbMtt of
it. Sebusdu Bay,
osttciubciji Bay^
CapeD6«ado ..
^Igoa Bay, Bodky
South.
32 40^
33 071
3»M
• c
17 fi^.
18 09
19 94
Vla4»*
I III I ii ■ li J^^Ht^-J^
S4 56
34rl»
U4 02
ialsl4a^**«*
orava »■•»••««• r«
Magadoxa. »«
CapeBaMia..
CapeDdglido
, CapeDoriM ...•
j^iSfiL
b »« ••
• • ••
• • ••
SO 64
93 18
113 48
M40
S0it Ccfiit 0/
, dx^at Fi9h Rwcr. ., 39 25
^ tlrst pointof Natal 32 22
ThiA^£oOKalal30 15
Ifort Natal, 29 ^ft5
Odagoa Bajy, Ci^t
' SUMary. .it..;« 25*50
■i CueCnaieatBi . w 24 li
UihMilAO ;..... ^23 51
' dape St. Sibastian 22
BuanitoUlaiids.. 21 18 4
Qhuiawan Island.. 20 36
*iialN>Blrec>»».-., 19
10 10
uHBtnittylltVer..
ApgozoIflindSyW.
Moaambiqiie«]lbit Jfl^ • I
ifloo Fn4<i8> '^'Of
Craggy Mount. .
M^iliSKK;.
D<tgad(V%-«rf*
barlfliafta ..
Maud*.;;
c «»•k••i^»•»i^
17 12' ^SO 52
10 40 39 40
13'>30
12-20
10 15
41
4 54
4 4
2 2
29 25
01 ^
31 28
33 15
86 51
35 42
36
t6 2
35 4
B4 4S
37 30'
Sooptro, $aat<c94 ii 20
!• $^448^'*«-j1
12 fftoia.i
I12N.M W-1
2 2a,,4fe»..
4 5a 49 20
10 a ,51 4«.o
1150 aij,oa.,
«o 47
10 50
40 58
40 50
89 47
39 33
itLAVDa In thb
INDIAN iSBA.
3fadagaiC0r, Easi
FortDaupUn ,•,« 25 5S.
Tamatave.. .•..•• }8 12
Fom Point .«..:. 17 41
St. MaxY'8 Island.. 17 05
lAntongUBay •«.« 16 25
point ...•••.« 12
Cape St. Mary, 9»
point 25 40
St. Ai^giistf n'a Bay 93 30
MovxoimdaTa . » . . . 29 10
CapeStlAndiew*. 16 2
TMeCt^..L... 15 43
Passandava 13 4ji
Ai^uan Island of
Comoro...^ •«• 12 .15
Isle of Bourbon i^oa«A
St.D«ii8j ^•*
5» 4f '}*^
PtfnLoiisT..J20 W^.;1«u^.^r;
Rodfenguelslwrf.., 19 ik^ifSti^ '^ }
WAndM.T... 16 30 ftltf
40.9 S^STuI^
■ttCp
\*:.
^0 3iS
50 25
60 23
49 24
45 16
44 ^
45 lift I
48 »^rO
,
(
^ W » -i ■
1
I
^i n%^^F^^-:r^-r^
M*
, TABLE W (ffiOORAPHICAL POSITIONS. (CmUikiMI^
J_ J. -I
L T
V^.x ^W^ ^^SitSf^^
''at
toa»t.
roTidenctl8lan<t.
IpboilEO l9lliMP.;
Cap**'elfac.....y
tarllt^ li^d '.'.;•'
larbora .
j>
South. '
1A?«ML. . MNM^ IfaeaHs Birr
7- 4
4 Sa
4'35'
7f2
wL o)
^3 7:
54 * 9.
56 32
•^2 22
• •■•• ••••
12 ON. SO 48
»^22- 47 50
10 25 -4« 8
} SAofje,
ShalacIsUnd ^•.^
Masrfowtili ;
J'ort Mornf ngton
alaka .>;«•••.,.
uakifi..
apc^^altties ....
Jo|iB'8 Islimd «
peNdte
s.
14 56
16 32,
15 34
18 16
120 28
19 S
2128
23 38
23 96
.V. 26 8
afffttlne Inlands
• •
27
3D
jiAbiHh Cotisi,
^abel]|iaii^Ma9>4|12 38
locKii
>li6(a
^otttmlral bland, .
'i»
abetJir
lu'dda
« • t • k
t
Iha^^Bu^^lilaiid . .
6
13 20
15 44
16 50
17 55
H^ T
15 32
101 29
40 55
40 15
39 37
38 32
37 27
37 33
37 25
36 10
35 48
34 15
33 46
32 28
43 29
43 20
42 44
40 50
42
39 15
24 U) I 38^1
27 36
27 43
■ >
33 H
^ 15
33 28
HfreSC T; UtiaadfeLMigUQdb.
Arabia,
• • . •(
Cape Bo^hua . j
Keaweu Point . . ..
Cape Fartanb . . J.
Doftyp
Cape Mardbar^ ^»v
Cape Chanteley ..
Cape-Iaolettf \ ;v.
Maz^ra laUnd^
0. w .•*•«.•••«
15.27
17 ..0
17 0^
iat2
19
CapeRMa%«^^. ^ 22
CapelCoriat i
Burka SaJl^ .ft7.i».v
North.
14 1^
15 19> ,t 6V.50
*
I
■mm f
»J«K^
9i^ .It.
Cape MiMe«tott
Pert(0n€fuffsArMA
Man Short.
Has el KIma •••.
ElKatSf
Grain
BiiMora
Cape Jaek ,••.*.
CapeBombarak..
Ormoi Island . . < .
Busheab Idaad
40
CapeVcnUitaa ..[27 i8t<
Boflhire ./..;. ••29
M
•m.?a:
26
S3 38
^ :>qa>
60m
- » . - •' •
fi8^4i^
26 22
25 49
26 50
30 30
.fii«4l^.
.1
2&40
26 20
1:W
^a
i
«!f 24
63 %t
65 24
• .
t
^•
Ptr9ia^8cini$.9f>t\
Chewabad ^Bay •«;25 15
CapeGvadBl «. j.i25 4
CapaArabah *.i.^2& 7
Cape Monae ^, ; «, ^ 51 ^O^ 30:.
Entranee of flic '
Indue tiaribundW 24i 30^
Crotchey {^ivOj) . 24i/l6»
Point iiffal,( (Qlhi 'i*-
zem) .7.^;.^ 2d.2ft fO'tllftF'^
IMtt v^«.. j.»•.^ 20,42>4»fl»a*ci
iaffisrab|Hli.«».4« 20 >5»
OoBpna«( I*«g04|a 21 Ift^et -uinitGifi
Oogo-' ^•,.j#;»^^« 21
Bar0acl|<^e»..». 21
fiv^^.f.S^.u:.U 2244
47^
>i
57 55
A0 47V
-J
h
•./oHl
2m S
MARITIME. e«09»APHT.
^ ^ ' \
• -
TABLE OF aSOGRAPHIGAL POSITIONS (S^wdvmHJ
-«4-
?tattu
Mandi in the Buff
of Bengal ,
Barren Island....
Narcoodam.
Car-NicoW ..••
Nancowry Harbour
Great Niiiobar, 8.
P6iat ......
Maiaif Peninmla
Qneda...
Prilica of WfilM*.
Islaad, ForV
CortmUia....
Malaeca .••
Point Romaiiia ..
Sumatra, Achen,.
Tappattooty .;.'..
PMang
Beacooleit ......
lal Pointy S.PolK^
^afemVang Blnr. .
oa blaad, W.
CoaatSnmatra..
Off IdaHdy N.
Poittt « « • • • •
Latitude.
MorCh.
12017'
13 24
9 10
8
645
6
5 24
2 113
1 22
5311
1 40
56S.
3 4$
6
2 52
3 0«K.
Polo Bai^ak ....
Pulo N|8s, N.
Point :...
Polo Mintao, K.
PMnt .
8« BMtoo Itlaiid>
N. Ptoit.;....
Set^FSy N. Poim
NTordi Poggy^ N.
Point
Engano^ 8. 'Poinl
. Java,
Strait to/ Sonda,
Prinm island
lavaHea^ ••....
antam ••.'.,...
'a t a y ia • • • • • • . •
ralt..«.
^^<^:
9oufh-aitr^««*
2 50
8 18
I 18
2S.
56
1 55
2 32
ft 27
635
5 55
% 89
7 14
Longttade.
t
Place. ~ lAtttvtei LwitUmlc ^
Java,
100 17
100 21
102 15
104 14
95 26
96 48
99 58
103 28
104 40
104 50
95 30
96 48
97 09
98 10
98 38
99 50
100
102 17
r05 15
6 48 105 II
106 5
106 52
112 41
9outli,
8o45'
8 40
8 26
8 33^
10 ^
7 6
3 1^
1 33
t 5 GO
5 45
. • . •
a 30 lU2ff
8 45' 115^3
93«>54'B. AlassStcait^Soi^h-
94 12 entr.. «..
92 56 8<f yStrait^ Soitfh-
93 41 intr «•;
Fldfe^Strait ....
94 TSmoTy £ast«end. .
l>eUy
Compang ..n*****
Arrdo'IiJand ....
Banca Iidanct» B<d>
bopinHiH ....f 2 OS.
Lucipera Island • •
Caiimati Island «.
Carimon, Jarft Is-
land.
Lnl>ec Island ....
Solbmbo'Island ..
ieo» Sambas
Biver ...
luccadana .
[Borneo * *. • .
orth Point
ia^aennassing • •
oittt SiOatan, S.
Point
rbea^ Macas-
aar a • •••••»•«
Bonthlan
Boutofi Island, %,
Itoidt ...,...;
Sanger Island ....
Tolin, Bessy Is-
land...
Kuna Bfeuy, S.E.
Point
Boltfo, O^eli:...
An^boyi^a, \ F6rt
yict<^ ..%..»•'
Ba^da Hiurbour . .
Mysol
Ternate, Fort
OrangO
Ba<|^ey V. „•.••
H^tSoOlotf^....
llndinaOi Sam-
Wyigan •• #«^>
A-
I-
t
' • J
127 7
125 361
1^ 5
135
105 14
108 49
«
11^-34
1 12N.
1 i(^:
4 55 j^.
7 0*'
3 51
4 lOS.
• •
5 9
5 30
3 19
-■-4-
•^4<
L-f
5 33 114 26
t r
109 5
109 It
114 56^
H6 5^
■»■•*• /
114 4^
« »
119 46f
120 i
LI
^42 122 44
3 28 12frU
5 15
128 38
2 28 '125 58
Wf
.1
3 42 128 Tt
tr
Sk
'*'*•• ^ '■«H»iV«.%»>
I uAanlBm<tttHBAniT.
"rr- PulolWoaa Z
Pulo Varelli, 3
PitaBral»
tHogMM ..
a BtMor
Cue St. law
Cne^jnu
[>^»M.llhl|T«-]
rStrai:-::'"
"fir*: i^e
54 jlU IS
L6 145'JS
4? ■ 103 S7
21 !lC3 4
M I
19 IM 50
40 106 42
IB . ;i07 10
38
41 'lOQ 4
n 109 D
V IM 2
55 ' IDS 24
23 ;109 6
a 108 IS
50
rtagbi?.-
IJ5|iw«
ar 'n» 44
' 1 '114 12
JO- 113 32
2»--n4 58
W »ff 10
M- nS 4ff
4cirff slntli pfint3f ''"
.'vt-S'-m '8
157
(0 56"^U^4'.<
I'dARim .
Oehoiak...
Kauiurhatka, Cape
LopMka ..^. .. '
Sti PcLcr anJ St.
Paol ,.
Bait C^ of <dMa
FomoM Ubad,
Soaih Point . .
— WoKli PdtbU.
PatcbowblandiiS.
LI«iK.Ktaa Gi«at,B.
Cape SaBga*r Ja-
>ki..
Je«*o, Pok d*
I*«gle
Kurfltt Caul Na>
BetrlBcttiluid ..
NnrOuIneaiCawt'
(tfGi>«lH«p«:i '
C^ Bodaer
UMriajc, Cape
DcUrehnce. . .
ss«e
ill K
a 11
U3,U
isa.i?;'
in &
111 w
l»4t '
1M-M-'
Ml U. '
f •
•a
' 4
piDJBX TO VpL. m.
•*
JB* j(?fl^— C. Caper:^. Oftl/^l. /tfoii^— R. JMerr^
I ■ I '
PflflB PfeffC
Lbdei Cuifiai 1^ Aw^ap (.^^.w. .• iofi Atacan
[biad.;., vv^3 AmitfRi.o.v-i'^ ^71 Aww L: ..;..... 38
chtt.. .'.^ m An/^jrQ.i...::. 888 AHmoa I .'431
>cl^$^i ..;.••«•• 979 Aa^ I/.... «»•«,.« 96 Aripo. iSfl
4dam'sBi^dge.i.4'I8^ AJialfibq^ J.. 360 Arkdcovr ••••..•••. S^
Ldam*sffiak...*.. 182. Anamte I ^91 Arm^n ' tids
Ld^et/.'. ;., 453 Apapkol R'. ^^ ^ A|iiheiin B, 4^
Lden....; I 8^ AAaiiqp I. .*..••.. 521 AmaLMSea.. ^1
Ld^iralty I. ;..... 426^ Anoola «..,...... ^64 Ajrroa f . Ma^r • • • • 232
^friban Ij..i...\, f] Andamaa 1 317 Attoq. I....'."..^... 3dS
4ftiia iBU;...r..r/ 91 Andetap^'a I..;... 389t ArtQcal. 153
Aidat I,..l. 73 Andrew, gt.C^R.., 42 A^al) 72
Allah. ,....M-'*« 7^ Angfirl 95! Athtpla L... 98
Akabe, Bl ••• 79 An^^iaigi^ 1 45 AMaaefau R 422
Aiafd T..;. .••...• 311 An^weelllfl....;. 161 Asquoiptloii 1 60
Ala|np«iT{k. .••..•, .202 A|i(pozo 1 ..•• 25 Asti^Bigbt. 48
AlaasStrait w.;.. 381 Angria Baiik )76 Atkk ....1.. 309
Alb^y biway C. . • 447 Aniv^ G.. 273 Atorkol 390
Ald»bral. ••• 60 Aig^go... ....... ^4 Attnie.. 77
AldomaR. 274 Aiijera Point..... • 372 Avgnttine, fit. B.. • 38
Aletore 207 Anjeran I 43 Apddaiid'i T 532
Algoa 9 20 Anned^B........ 72 Auroral... 519
AUf)ee..«... ...... 173 Anson h 428 Ans^attan BigliC.. 449
Alleater, •..•;.... 228 AnUgfaerrial 161 AyaR 232
AlphonsoL.y..... 61 AntoiigllB 42 Atv^&....9H, 24S
Amblaal...;...i. 397 AntoMa, St. C... 83 AwscakaB !.. 284
Amboynal.. ...... 399 AntsR. ;'.... 21 AyerR^ah 961
AmbreC '. 42 Anttt Rock.. ...... 14 R,
Ambryn .,.»...• 519 AnxSoo^ Bigr*....'. 44!l' Ba^i;.....^.... 363
An^ran^t..^....'. ^61 Aot« I '... ^ babee t^. •-.«•.».. 384
Amoy ,,,,.*.. W Apee I. ••••. 120 Babfaltf., 403
Page Page Fan
Bajirctaj,., ,,,.».. .|»f 9mtf^, ,,.. m mmm.i ;.•. M
B^adorq.,.^.,,.. 410 9a»<$!pft, •,. m Blnum B M
Beer's R....,„.. 81 ft(w>3^r*..*4.. 4»l^ WmliaiMrtwi M
W»n»' W ai»««i ..,,,,.•,. «« ttnungj Mi
4lNAl>«igMiI 389 BflKawiJ 291 fiW I »
Ma9lK>wg.<«^«'^ JZi JIttchiiiiti... 4N iird J «
MMpr^w*., J2Q6,fl»9 Mel US Black E. §7
i1i«I^<»twsl iU JiWoobm atf Blaize, St, B. n« a 17,
JR^'APrmild..,, 4ft8 Battacoiia W 18
.Pally 3,tr9it^,««.., 309 AttUuiUk.L/. 419 aimcoa 498
B^aMi4al 30% AattioolQ 191 BlM>4y B gt
.Bvi<;a J« Wd J9tnUt 368 BattQvI 2A» BoccaHgria, W
3«iQQo.t ;^,^.. im Bttty Mallei...... d» Bocioai L«,.«»... 94
3tDd4 1 408 Bayat « 414 BoeUombft 398
AvulAl ^*.. 215 BtfzaratO L.«..... !^ Bogatabva a...... $4
.Bandel AgoaB.,.. 30 Baacnl. ...« W Bolchcntak <, 8M
Bt^<tUUI 380 BnuiueL. ftSB Bolchoye-Rcka R.. S84
Bangri ...««.,... iQs Bedcntl^ 468 Bmbay.^. «.>,«... iSg
Bangueyl ...« 380 Baidm .•.••..,...• lAT BgrnpokaU...... 396
BanioDjraogi « 37B Biilvsa..^ ..« W Bonapartt I.^.,.;. 4Sft
.BanjaXK.. aGB BtlaB..... 30 BoniO., 39B
ANmwtfvuig .... 386 JMicarr .«... 1^ Bonoa I •,^«.. 418
B8QW.3traU 456 -MUgsm. ••....•.. Uta BmthiaB. 393
.Bank«%8irJoMplil. filO Bellonalw 432 .B^tIkuu.. n
Bankibazar 814 BembatookB...... 39 Borda €, 433
Bankok .......... 836 lencooleii W Bomea h..^ ... 885
Bantam 3M BcnderrMaaai «••* 93 BoihsoTowb 887
SarbareenJ....... 189 BrAder Do4ia. *f»f 73 BatanyBay 446
<Barcelore. »». |67 Bantot ,... 1Q9 Bother«m B 73
Qareeby Harbour.. 76 Barar >rW7 .Botol Tobago. L... 398
BAnnanth.Gv«ak... 446 Berhera 31 /Boudcuael m
Bamegote 814 Barg B a Bougainvilte Strait fW
Baroaah 155 Birgm I... ^ »*.... 864 BougainviBa ' t 498
•Barooa..... 3^1 JtemardjBo.Stiait.. 416 Bomity I.... 33B
atamnl*.. *.....« 398 BtnyBeUam R..., 909 Bourboii !..« 46
. Barrier Baafr 444 iBertboBet R,...^,, 466 Boufboo Port .... 56
Basbeel 413 Bateliakia ^. T! Bmuo h... ....... B9T
Ba^Mwda Ittdia.... .i43 ^Bkering'a. I. 988 Bouaole CaianM .. 310
Ba9aaaCape,.,b.«« 29 Bbooj..,.....',.^. i52 Boutpn I. B. Jkngal 997
I
I
550 iNt>fiX«
X'^v pm Page Page
ttftf»aI, C t l db w .. dd4 OilpnityB 1 190 %*f^taiii .' 9M
Bvpfluvront ...•v. -WT €)MtaiaMlgiie *A-.':;*««^ CWm t.V.f.V.'l^^i*-^
1^«^i^...,.«<«r ^ Otabodia iff.'^OS^ (Kraar t^l<iPAS.^^8^
J^idg«water J|k.«i>44t CMMbyaaX. w^.i.^SVi (Mbm Laift.a^AH'mi?
I^JbvtolJL 483 <»w»U.U.^.;v«-8a^ dlftgos-Buik J. ??!?*'^
a^iten L....J.-. flat <&nar«iu .; 'MB ia v.:;::::;;.^l^
%9kffi B.-.^. ^•^ 441^ Candy> v .s ,. J • ; : . ;^ tW- CtemuCMIiit L . A?^!fl(r
J^ii^Binidfir»... W Ckaito» ..,.^...*. fiW Chiwrty '«••-•*?? "^
i|pfpiw B*..**^«*v dflB CSabioa-.L.. •«••'«• f46' Clkali-IVteltf;tfaJtfttf^!BSr
Jj*W>...... m Oi|Kaia.L..-.,...v./ 4W dapia^**. .?.5?/'^
ii^x4i«taa d • . •• ^ .94 Capri<m» a 4«S cl^pn^ rt . iri-f V/:l "i8P
l^tL.. ^ CtrMjwIw..,,;.. 1« CfeedoftaL* •.;...* ^
%ran(K>oter R.. ^16 CuiiiFa Ghammel .. 198 O^epadk;. ;; :: .; . :: ^9P
BffcliiofL. ...«•« 4ft4CttigadM Reef .... «l C&erMMNu^ V&intf^ ^
B;wheahl..»,..k.. «^ CaiiaCaaifflO. ... -« ChMbdb ......';. "^'^
B9l«l|ire.....Hc.^^. H Carunata- L . .\ ^, ^1 'Ch^effi4l<Jfj§KiMl;/^^ 4^
"•ifMW.. .i*^ .92'Carmag«dA !.%.... 1«4 Chettaftiid .. -•:.'/;" Mir
Bppa l. im(i.Bti|iU.42lS',Camicete 1...... 825 Chicacole .......J.^"^
:;^ • ^ ' » iC4wioti^#,v ; 4!Ui cwtaaa r.;:/.^.t'J'''S8^
C4|«Uri..i««^.^«.*'«,a|l7 .Ctft»eDtaria0..... 453 Cnil4ii.'.....V.?./:''^
Cal^iaiia.^Mjvv.,4J^ »Caruret Harbour.. «B -CtilkaluOM .:.^\VWt
O^ el Moilteh,.. » CaiiUretL,,...i./4«-aihi.dte^
Ca|l»atelfkalNL,v. .|5» TCdntar .w....^.i /- m ^Cilii-cJkte; B.V.V,.*^'^
C^^lUn B..V •fl^*^^«» «attrtea Ba,* .-J •*./«• CftTMiirtl, • . . • . . -^"'i^
<^**>w«»Neir.,,n J||JW.lO«ierfaift'<a».fit^B,.--»W «h1*tigrfii^ /. //.! .1"]4H^
g^ultrj Plain ..^ ^ CJfW9toda^*^».., ifiQf Otafa I„....y,,.i,^ :«f
.,.^>i*ri JM-«K^ Q[pBW«.ft>rt .... Mfi 0n^a» (^..v.,:/ f
^^OFd^ fi»,{1^4». appi«^ aaB Dalctma i.i ^
^*«^!^ft^^fl^♦:«m/Jf#■ *PcrtcA 3»» llWritj,,.;..;...^*!!^
^SW».'v -T ».'.r-rf JB^ {^wuner-t^.,..,.. 9i» IHwiKWd IMlit.; .J'Stt?
9f^?:«IvMiirt*^.^ ^^'I**?^*?-. • i*8 DIamoiRlHiii-teor.. ^i^
qW>-v.Mv.-..*?* Qww)Ukol C,,.^,. M6 DtegoOardnl «['
.SPf7?f:¥Wl3" 9»«^>'^ «* Wii.; 138f^
€^9^1., Sumatra^,. 3f)Ci^^ aOl 0|ftOMi.« «^
Cpctiry* I.'i..,.^, O;} Cii]fee......«.«,,.2U jHvy Mat. l6«'
^Ava: •Vf^^ *? ^^W^'*.^»^- ^ I»>l»el *^*
^^vry.yirnM ^^wifT.v •-»••* W iMftr .\.... »^
^'^^^y .*•/•'••/• ^^ '^^'«"*?»* fvvv ^ DwuM I......... MJT'^
GQlebfokill^fBf:^;... 14 Oute Morii^ a... i» .])oBdni«ead« •...•' itt^
Coiero&'R..... .f., 200 CwtbPiDrt.^ •....• 445 Dragwmn ; Ml^
^^'^iv/ VV* ^®^ ^^ O.....m..1W*D0*Ih«<»1, ...... ««
CqinpoAid. 381 CBttpckii..., 903 /Oory HartKwr .... 4tt
^^'^C- 17* » P- . DrfiM Stf«|» MMfr I. SiOr^
^T;?;*.r??*M 3W .D||li7»pl« Ptort.^.. m l>ipiiT €?..;...... '453f>
^??!\ •••,•.•: -^^ 238 4)^|,i; I. .^ 364 ©miif..,...,...,^^
0^'aStrail. |^%/)««ijU9, J|0(l«««« , Mv» ^*i ,..^,.,. .. iJ-li^D
<2»6.« 2tt DeeeitMI^ 344 SdsmokeL , . . . . Mr
*
I
ISifbe'-HMMnr '. . . . vR 1hof»v.v.v.-;..i.-. '9R Oebf 1.. ;;.\-..irm
/
IS^niMit • h, ' PiHSe 'iPWh R. v. ••.-.. • . ; , ; '' '411 tflfegfaphe fi.; : . : ;';*^
Ooean ••.-. .^ft 'ftabcrt- R.;.. ..'•. "2fe ttitogWiftic B&nV.*.; 1fis4
S^rat, Mmuit'...'MI fiBbeKi^K.v.v..'.. !N5 tS^riie, St.1%t/?''*!W
^ghtDegiceCtentoellft Vhit •!...;.'.'./•... 57 ^rga R........^'^
'SjbMn. . .-. ^^b 1lliittet7*e:.. ...... 4^ ideorfe, St Ciittiiid 4^
Whww I. .V «ll ^hfesh B... .. ...... ^ WeoifU nft. ' liHl!^^^
fekebefY'Mni .... 19 ^res t. «iM'9IMK*9M So«M :.;..;r.. tH
nBftplH»t'I.« ..... '^ PogoT, -Rio;. . . . . . • ^ 'iJHwiti MMUil ;.:^*^
ifepiuuit B^».. .. 1 Fdk.«i-*«y ;*s «htt«i.v:..:v.:.^
«leplMuita I.^/. ..490 Potmosal.. W> tfheHit .....;.. V-^'W
msabetli.I..L.;.. H TdmidMB.* ^ itKtgfl...... ....:. /'^
«fope. ....'.... .in "formtsti 1. ..... I* GRiowi.-. ... . 1. :r^
%deavo«r 1L..J..^4H Tflrtttir 8Wd *; . . . i83 '0<fti/. . . . . ..... ; ::*1Mi
^Mde Ii vv.' • '491 Peml' PUttit;. ;• . . . . '41 OdafnUhtt Pi^jUli . J ftl
MgBM h .'tWi ^^AnTBJiyv.v.. i. ..' '94 Odd^tttlt -.; .. ..^
«te»iioO. •;..... ^f^Pdnrttlkiiai'..;... ^ tfogo... ;,.."1ii
Mgli>hR..««.%.. i£2i^huitili;*I.'6f. 'S^ ddide^'ftbttAt . . .V^
*«ligliihGonFnfiFt;^94 F)fiitieU;8t'1 6!! tSMdtti'lMrftiR...
'Mnvm ** » • I : . . ^r^lK iPftur<M;Sf K .; .. ft <jk>mttMiiV.V. .....
if J r uMM ii a I« «.«.:. H^ Tflsewmi... '124 (3oiid«gtfm...,'...^^!iO^
^iTomtti «.^....^..'^ftfl1 TPftntUR ;..... i. "sSs ^SiodHdiWa/AIHea*'^
*Sk B. v.. # . » '^iSC Wg«fe- -r.-. '^^riz Oood H6^*t.;"N<ir ""
lBgplrit» Smiof l.rf . .^§ft Pttitt •. ;*. ; ; ; ;. . . . . ^ftft bdfti^' ^ . ! . . . . /'IS*
H^iFita SaMU fi. . .' « iTantdttt r. .. .!.. tSli "^^oodr^Mdlkt... jUR
ifelhuM4tetao L..=8n O. e6oM4i3r^.,lBiui-' '
«tonm I. V /..».. .nfO *t}JU)<fi -1. ; ' 'da V.'. . .'./. .^ .^ ^W
WphrillWR. a..i.^89 OsDgawdir^ 164 'OdonSil^T^na&./m
moptfVM^ . . ; - . '»iB ^togerR. ,.. im CSonUi'T. J.. 4(33
• P. '^atojwi..:; 'Sbr Gottox.:. ...... v*Jiw
Wd-F«ev#r«».. .. li!6 ^themnft' i.... ii!52 Goufltt'.'.;...,.::!:^?/)
1Mb'i^o.#»i...ii|«0 tSiBiwa .....;. ...^'3^ ObwcrHaiWar....'*^^.!
1MBeB.'n4-€4..{. ^tl "GasparSfiMtvi..."** 'Gdw«rl.:..V.;..;.'"*3Sj'
♦Alwh <J. . . . . . i . "85 tJaytfR. .•.;;;.:. ./*^^n *T5raftdn'r.-...'J.f..'-ifl'4: 1
FWairfo I.> 303 H(SeMrWaMtf l'... *^ OraiBV..V:..;.,"?^l.
Cffiadd €•••...••• IE ttooglyTowii...... Hi it^ds, B.ot «rf* 5k
Giidlian41....* ts6 Houtil....;; IS isolettea »•.»«.<.. ^
Qiiakana .••••••• 165 )faatmA&*8 Xtirofibt 451 'Israel ..;. 77
Oiui^bftilC 3b tftme C. ......;• 446 Itdiil R 284
Oiiiiiea, K^V ^120 ifdweV/Lordl.'... 438 Itdtiaskoi iM
Gntttr B.. •• sb Uowe*i>-Loid1..«. 458 J.
H. Howe's; Lord I.... 517 Jaeatra .. Z7i
HacUng^ Vott.... 44^ riue;*.....-. 247 Jackee I 384
Hal-Hong Ssb Htillady-funr . .':.. 165 JackBon, Fort .... 44^
Hftlnan I... ^ Hunnant.; ........ 249 JiAbepatam M
Halamahan 1 406 footer Port 445 JalTeraiNMl .. .»••.. 153
Hangup. 14 'HonterMea...... 432 Jafseraaat Pagoda,. ^OB
Hiporer, Newl. .. 426 Hunter's Isle .••• 455 Jagenuwtponm • • • 267
Hlmfan B .'... 24lS ilunter** I.v. 521 Jambee 3616
Unntcheaii. ....... 960 liuygena C. 452 JMiies,-6t;0 240
Haranca 1 4<fe 'lly Vondron 1 41 Jaaseylaifrl.. fjfs
llardy, SirC&KTlea'l. 427 • Ii ^ JapamL. ....•..., f^
HftrtemB .'..'. 25b 'Arahim 0... ' 77 ^lapaneseR 239.
VMso-bcUL '.. lA 'Ibrahim R.. ....... 93 Jiparm. ......... 3f6
'Hliaso-dnrga ....;• 1^ llrnrma I. .',••..... 311 Jaira !..;.. tS^
liistliigs Ami 2^ %iiiakoi€ U: 285 'Jasq«e8 0.v...A.« 93
llawkesB..,.^..... 52(4 lUanoB...: 417 J^vesR. .» 97
Ui^kesbuT R. 134/ ^4l5 liAianB.k. .....*« 4Sb Jaral.....; 36$
Hdan.... U^ laldragiri ..%. »fe<JftraHead. 3;i8
Bdeaa, St. B.«.';, 1 ladusR... ...;... 15^0 Jaraiinfr.... .. .. 31V
'Hdonrl. .^.*.*.. M InfaatftG... ...... 17 Ji^ddo ;.4... 36t
'H^ivyCr.r 3619 liifimtaR.....A.. 21 Jcbatt 0»v.v.v..ik 80
IfermitsL 41t7 AigeUee •..•«'•••.. 20^9 Jerrio &•«.•• •^•'••« '4#6
Arv^B.. 445 liigeram... 2d7 teso •.•.....••..:• 3#4
Hirtmr .,....«••, 167 Rkglga0...v.v.... 277 JlgatPoiBt. .•...,.. 158
Hoan-W 26l IbhambaaR...;.*, 23 Jdhn, St. R, tfi'..., 21
HoanzaR. .;.;...» 31 'ItihaaipiinirR 23 Mm, St. I. • 80,
Hpbart ..•• 4jf7 *Iahaiioeto I. '. 24 John, 6t.G. 157
Hodeida.. 77 Inlets^ Bt of. 444 John's^ St. I...... -427
Hl»-chew I..rr.«*. 253 InyackePoint •«.. 22 Johore !!.••••••«• 293
Hog I «.«.. 166 Urabatty R.« ^ 222 JnairdeNow*!.... 43
Hog LSiunatra.f 363 Irawaddy R....... 222 Jaandb-Nora 1:%., 60
Koiiecolie •• 245 Ireland, New...... 425 Juanico, .^. Strait 4 Id
Hong-chang^fod..^ 255 Iikan R..... 3^5 JiAo-.i ;•.•••.*..• 20
Konlmoat. :«:;.. 403 Isabella I. « 4 4!^ Jttdda';. ;;;.... .. 77
H6<«I7R.m;o«m 211 Iol9iiiabad ;•»,»««. 217 Jonbairer &;««.•.« 185
SCO IK0XS*
1^ p^f^ Pmi^
joBkMyiMi 1L'...s ns Klfsen ....••.... 84 Ummittm « 4ir
jBthift..., ......•• 936 Kistaa R.......*. 206 LnMce* «!. I„ U.
^ttcn I g Kistiupatam m» dlftSlM .....«., C(
K. Ktua^tchcan ..•••• Hi tameaM, ^ l,
Kalitore QOH Kiosiii I ^09 B^irin^'f Bwte. . M
Kalpe&il 176 Kleiii R II UHimcc, llt.R.«,. 881
Kantidiatka...... 279 Kw>bflortI 9$ UnristOD Itot.... 634
Kamtechatka R.... 266 Kaysm ........•• 16 Lttaif Mom.... M
XiMkR .967 Kolnira I ..• 363 Lmm I fii
KAB^arop.1 446 Kokum •• H ImmminC. 4ftl
KangeloQf 1 386 Kompl C 74 Una I.... %$
Kaoyapwrn 168 Konfoa...^ 66 Lcoogi^ %i
K«jal M5 KMimR. 369 UoCopc «• 981
K»«*?*. ••••• 86Kwieit... 91 Up«p |.. «|9
Kvteal 199 KrofluneR 19 Ua». St., %$
KaM»n ^ 396 Kaawhir.1 316 Uml'^, 416
lali^El........... 91 KwnMfh, 311 UmJQML 989
lawM 301 KnriftC...., ^w. 86 Ij^ I.. jk
K«». I- .•.••.•.•• •^- 66 Karilei f...w,.... 316 iitpii|iimri.Pi^,.« 614
Kflna-dMBiuiriqMl.. 951 Kittubdea 1 917 JUainj ..^...^,,., $f$
iM|o«.,... 919 Kjen.^.... ........ 96 Li|ic^» Itef .... 449
■•^M^.'Ia- « . t... IMlr.R-^^^ 97
Kagappi^^,. ...... 910 UcqAra.I,.,.;,. 175 LMa L 9»
Kdr^oqv^R..;.... |9 Laccpe^e. I.,. ...... 468 UMwnMlk JU...* 316
K«iihl..vv 95 Lad4n .1........^.^... 997 LoWa... 77
lW*l6W».Rf..^... 91 LadippfU.^. 9ft3 Ii<|bi1niCUI ^. 389
K«kQF. ...... ...-..•.. 960 UgoaH. ...... .,,... QRLmUKk..^^ 388
KtfMg.L.., 409 UgnUM.C... ....... 16 jLao^oatPtatot .... 4ft
Kam^ ...... ........... 39^ Uhoo....... ...... 399 iap^tkn .C. 9»
*«*^.W.-. 168 Lahsa ,...,.... 91 LorwaMaBqaeaB. 98
Keppd S....r.,... 446 Lam^y .
